Skip to main content

Full text of "Napoleon in exile; or, A voice from St. Helena. The opinions and reflections of Napoleon on the most important events in his life and government, in his own words"

See other formats


Google 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 

to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 

to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 

are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  maiginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 

publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  tliis  resource,  we  liave  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 
We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  fivm  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attributionTht  GoogXt  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  in  forming  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liabili^  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.   Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at|http: //books  .google  .com/I 


[ELftoSTANfORDj? 
UNIVERSITV 


TVU-WLoJUttW  l*Ar^.OJ^A^ 


•  • 


•  •  • 


•  ■  « 


»  • 


HP  .   m 


'UM- 


Oh 

A  yorci  jjiom  27  >]iLi/iA. 

t^mums  iHrflfftums  nf/lapaWti, 


]>■  TILS  OTO' WDRUS , 
TOL.H. 


%  %  -'; 


•  •  • 


«  •  •! 


•  «•  •  • 

•  •    • 

•  ••  •• 
•    •    . 


•  ••  •• 


•  ••  •• 


•  •    • 
•    •    • 

•  •• 

«  •••• 


•  •  •  •  • 

•  •  ••  • 

•  ••  •  • 

•  • 


•  •  •  •• 

•  •  •  •  • 
•  •  • 


•  •••. 

•  •  •• 

•  •  ••  • 

•••• 

•  •  ••  • 

•  •  ••  • 

> 

•  •••  • 

•  •  • 

•  •  •  •  • 

•  •  • 

•  •  • 

•  •  • 

•  •  •  •  • 

•  •  •  •  • 


•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 

•  •  •  • 


NAPOLEON   IN   EXILE; 


%  ^okt 


frUSrSr  jmnE* 


OPINIONS  AND  REFLECTIONS  OF  NAPOLEON 


<nff  THX 


M06T  DiFOBTAirr  ETENTS  OF  HIS  JJFE  AND  OOTEBNKENT, 

IN  HIS  OWN  WORDa 


Br  BARRY  K  O'MEARA,  Esij^ 

liAXB  wumawon. 


"Th*  aateBtahiaf  mU  of  W.OOO  tofim  of  thk  wcrk.  wHhia  fho  poriod  of  •  fcw  Bootha,  Boat,  of 
iimlt,  aSard  •  telonblo  prMamp<iT«  proof  of  ito  t»1m  and  importaBe*,  aad  —to Wioli  m  aa  iaamUvmt- 


ible  fiwi,  lb*t  it  hM  beoo  Um  ■eareo  whonco  all  otim  Worlu  hoTUif  any  proteneo  to  g«iuiin*iiMt  aad 
anthontieity  aro  derirad  ;  arofy  bnooh  of  tk«  pariodical  praaa  at  hooM,  wbathor  Roriawa, 
or  Daily  aad  Waokly  Joomala,  Mttropolhaa  aad  Proriadal,  hava  baalowad  apoa  it  tka  BMal  w^oaliflad 
raeooiflMsdatioa,  aa  prcaaotiBg  a  battaf  Memorial  of  A  MAN  who  mb  aoTor  eaaao  to  aseila  a  dograo 
of  liitaraat  panoMant  to  ovary  othor  iadiTidaalov  drcaaalaaea  of  Modtm ' 


IN  TWO   VOLUMES FOX.  //. 


NEW   YORK: 

WILLIAM    GOWANS. 


1853. 


"k^**?^^  \\\'^  ^ 


A  VOICE 


FBOM 


ST.    HELENA. 


2lst.  Aprily  1817. —  N  apoleon  has  been  for  some 
days  in  very  good  spirits.  On  Saturday,  the  19th, 
several  captains  of  East  Indiamen  came  to  see 
Count  and  Countess  Bertrand.  Captains  Innes, 
Campbell,  and  Ripsley,  with  Mr.  Webb,  stationed 
themselves  at  the  back  of  the  house  in  such  a  situ- 
ation as  to  be  likely  to  see  Napoleon  on  his  return 
from  Bertrand's,  where  he  had  gone  about  four 
o'clock.  Napoleon  beckoned  to,  and  conversed 
with  them  for  nearly  an  hour,  during  which  time 
he  asked  many  questions  respecting  India,  the 
East  India  Company,  Lord  Moira,  their  own  pro- 
fits, &c. ;  and  to  the  commodore,  who  had  a  very 
youthful  appearance,  in  a  laughing  manner  he 
observed,  that  he  was  a  child,  and  ought  to  be 
ashamed  of  commanding  captains  so  much  older 
than  himself. 

VOL.  II.  B 

1  tl«3 


2  A    VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA. 

Asked  the  emperor  whether  it  was  at  Lodi  or 
Areola  that  he  had  seized  the  standard^  and  pre- 
cipitated himself  among  the  enemy's  troops.  He 
replied,  "  At  Areola,  not  Lodi.  At  Areola,  I  was 
slightly  wounded ;  but  at  Lodi  no  such  circum- 
stance occurred.  Why  do  you  ask  ?  Do  you 
think  me  Idche  f^  said  he,  laughing.  I  begged  to 
assure  him  of  my  thorough  conviction  of  the  con- 
trary,  which  was  too  well  known  to  be  doubted ; 
and  that  it  was  merely  to  solve  a  difference  of 
opinion  that  had  arisen  between  some  of  us  Eng- 
lish who  had  not  the  means  of  procuring  at  St. 
Helena  any  books  to  satisfy  us  at  which  of  the 
two  it  happened,  that  I  had  taken  the  liberty  to 
ask  him.  "  Those  things,"  said  he,  with  a  smile, 
^*  are  not  worth  mentioning.** 

Had  a  long  conversation  with  him  on  medical 
subjects.  He  appeared  to  entertain  an  idea  that 
in  cases  purely  the  province  of  the  physician,  the 
patient  has  an  equal  chance  of  being  despatched 
to  the  other  world,  either  by  the  doctor  mistaking 
the  complaint,  or  by  the  remedies  administered 
operating  in  a  different  manner  from  what  was  in 
tended  and  expected,  and  was  for  trusting  entirely 
to  nature.  With  respect  to  surgery,  he  professed  a 
far  different  opinion,  and  acknowledged  the  great 
utility  of  that  science.  I  endeavoured  to  convince 
him,  that  in  some  complaints,  nature  was  a  bad 
physician,  and  mentioned  in  proof  of  my  argument 


A    VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA.  S 

the  examples  that  had  taken  place  under  his  own 
eyes  of  the  cases  of  Countess  Montholon,  General 
Gourgaud,  Tristan,  and  others;  who  if  they  had 
been  left  to  nature,  would  have  gone  to  the  other 
world.  I  observed  that  in  practice  we  always  had 
a  certain  object  in  view,  and  never  prescribed  re- 
medies without  first  having  considered  well  what 
we  had  to  expect  from  their  operation.  Napo- 
leon, however,  was  sceptical ;  and  inclined  to  think 
that  if  they  had  taken  no  medicine,  maintained 
strict  abstinence  from  every  thing  except  plenty 
of  diluents,  they  would  have  done  equally  well. 
However,  after  having  heard  all  my  arguments, 
he  said,  "  well,  perhaps  if  ever  I  have  a  serious 
malady,  I  may  change  my  opinion,  take  all  your 
medicines,  and  do  what  you  please.  I  should 
like  to  know  what  sort  of  a  patient  I  should  make, 
and  whether  I  should  be  tractable,  or  otherwise, 
I  am  inclined  to  think  the  former."  I  reasoned 
with  him  afterwards  about  inflammation  of  the 
lungs,  and  asked  him  if  he  thought  that  nature,  if 
left  to  herself,  would  effect  a  cure  in  that  com- 
plaint. He  appeared  a  little  staggered  at  this  at 
first ;  but  after  asking  me  what  were  the  remedies, 
to  which  I  replied  that  venesection  was  the  sheet- 
anchor,  he  said,  '^  that  complaint  belongs  to  the 
surgeon,  because  he  cures  it  with  his  lancet,  and 
not  to  the  physician."  I  then  mentioned  dysen- 
tery and  intermittent  fevers.    "The  remedies  given 


4  A  VOICE  rnoM  st.  Helena. 

in  intermittent  fevers,**  said  he,  "frequently  pro- 
duce worse  complaints  than  the  disease  that  they 
remove.  Suppose  now  that  the  best  informed 
physician  visits  forty  patients  a  day;  amongst 
them  he  will  kill  one  or  two  a  month  by  mistaking 
the  disease,  and  in  the  country  towns  the  charhi- 
tans  will  kill  about  half  of  those  who  die  under 
their  hands." 

"  The  country  towns  in  England,  as  well  as  in 
France,**  said  be,  "abound  with  Molidres  doc- 
tors. Are  you  a  fatalist  ?**  I  replied,  "  in  action  I 
am.**  **  Why  not  every  where  else  ?**  said  the  em- 
peror ;  I  said,  that  I  believed  a  man*s  dissolu- 
tion, in  certain  cases,  to  be  inevitable  if  he  did  not 
endeavour  by  the  means  placed  in  his  power, 
to  prevent  his  fate.  For  example,  I  said,  that 
if  a  man  in  battle  saw  a  cannon  shot  coming 
towards  him,  as  sometimes  happened,  he  would 
naturally  step  to  one  side,  and  thereby  avoid  an 
otherwise  inevitable  death ;  which  comparison  I 
thought  would  hold  good  with  certain  complaints, 
by  considering  the  ball  to  be  the  disease,  and 
stepping  aside,  the  remedy.  Napoleon  replied, 
"  perhaps  by  stepping  to  one  side,  you  may  throw 
yourself  in  the  way  of  another  ball,  -vhich  other- 
wise would  have  missed  you.  I  remember,'* 
added  be,  "  an  example  of  what  I  tell  you  having 
occurred  at  Toulon,  when  I  commanded  the  artil- 
lery.    There  were  some  Marseillois  artillerymen 


A    VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA.  5 

Siuit  to  the  siege.  Now  of  all  the  people  ia 
France,  the  Marseillois  are  the  least  brave, 
and  indeed,  generally  speaking,  have  but  little 
energy.  I  observed  an  oflScer,  like  the  rest,  to 
be  very  careful  of  himself,  instead  of  shewing  aa 
example.  I  therefore  called  out  and  said,  ^  Mon- 
sieur officer,  come  out  and  observe  the  eflFect  of 
your  shot.  You  do  not  know  whether  your  gunn 
are  well  pointed  or  not.'  At  this  time  we  were 
firing  upon  the  English  ships.  I  desired  him  to 
see  if  our  shot  struck  them  in  the  hull.  He  wai 
very  unwilling  to  quit  his  station  ;  but  at  last  he 
came  over  to  where  I  was,  a  little  outside  of  the 
parapet,  where  he  began  to  look  ouL  Wishing, 
however,  to  make  himself  small,  and  to  secure  as 
much  of  his  body  as  possible,  he  stooped  down 
and  sheltered  one  side  of  his  body  behind  the 
parapet,  while  he  looked  under  my  arm.  He  had 
not  been  long  in  that  position  before  a  shot  came 
close  to  me,  and  low  down,  which  knocked  him 
to  pieces.  Now,  if  this  man  had  stood  upright, 
and  more  exposed  to  danger,  he  would  liave  been 
safe,  as  the  ball  would  have  passed  between  us, 
without  hurting  either." 

I  recounted  to  the  emperor,  after  this,  a  circum- 
stance which  had  happened  in  the  Victorious, 
seventy-four.  Captain  Talbot,  when  I  was  on  board 
of  her,  which  I  explained  minutely  to  him.  Dur- 
ing the  action  with  bis  ship  the  Rivoli,  a  man  wJ1m> 


6  A   VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA. 

had  been  slightly  wounded,  had  crept  into  the 
heart  of  the  cable  tier  in  the  orlop  deck,  and 
placed  himself  among  the  cables  in  such  a  man- 
ner, that  it  appeared  to  be  a  matter  of  impossibi- 
Kty  that  a  shot  could  reach  him.  Notwithstand- 
ing the  apparent  security  of  the  place,  towards  the 
end  of  the  action  a  shot  struck  the  ship  veiy  low 
down,  penetrated  the  wings,  went  through  two 
or  three  coils  of  the  cable,  then  rose  upwards, 
struck  one  of  the  beams  which  supported  the 
lower  deck,  and  being  spent,  rebounded  back, 
fell  upon  this  man's  breast  who  was  Ipng  on  his 
back,  and  killed  him.  He  was  found  afterwards 
with  the  shot,  (a  thirty-six  pounder,)  lying  upon 
his  breast. 

"  This,*  said  he,  "  confirms  what  I  say  to  you, 
that  a  man  cannot  avoid  his  destiny."  Napoleon 
appeared  entertained  with  this  anecdote,  and  asked, 
whether  the  man  was  a  sailor  or  a  soldier  ?  I  re- 
plied, a  sailor. 

The  emperor  during  the  course  of  conversation, 
spoke  about  eunuchs ;  the  making  of  whom  ht 
observed  was  a  most  disgraceful  and  horrid  prac- 
tice. "  I  suppressed  it,**  said  he,  "  in  all  the  coun- 
tries under  my  dominion ;  even  in  Rome  itself 
I  prohibited  it  under  pain  of  death.  It  was  en- 
tirely put  a  stop  to,  and  I  believe  that  although 
the  pope  and  the  cardinals  are  now  in  power,  it 
will  not  be  again  revived.      I  recoUect^  added 


A   VOICB    FROM   8T.   HBLENA.  7 

he,  **an  incident  with  respect  to  one  of  those 
gentry,  which  made  me  laugh.  There  was  one 
Crescentini,  an  excellent  singer,  who  often  sang 
before  me  and  delighted  me  much.  As  I  wished 
to  ^iconrage  merit  in  every  science,  and  as  it  was 
his  misfortune,  and  not  his  fault  to  have  been  mu- 
tilated, having  been  probably  only  two  or  three 
years  old  when  it  was  performed,  I  conferred  upon 
him  the  knighthood  of  the  iron  crown.  This,  how- 
ever, displeased  a  great  many,  who  said  that  a 
thing  that  was  not  a  man  ought  not  to  have  an 
order  for  manhood  conferred  upon  him.  There 
were  great  discussions  abc.ut  it,  in  which  Madame 
Grassini,  whom  I  suppose  you  know,  took  a  part. 
Whilst  others  were  blaming  me,  Grassini  said,  ^  I 
really  think  the  emperor  has  done  right  in  giving 
it  to  him  ;  I  think  that  he  deserves  it.*  Being 
asked  why,  she  replied,  ^  I  think  he  merits  it,  if  it 
were  only  on  account  of  his  wounds^  This  sally 
produced  the  greatest  laughter,  and  turned  the 
business  completely.  I  believe  that  no  person 
laughed  more  at  it  than  myself.'* 

23rrf. — Yesterday  Napoleon  was  indisposed, 
and  had  recourse  to  his  customary  remedies,  diet 
and  diluents.  He  remained  all  day  in  his  bed- 
room, and  eat  nothing.  Told  me  that  he  had  risen 
at  three  in  the  morning,  and  wrote  or  dictated  all 
day. 

Gave  him  two  or  three  newspapers.     He  re- 


8  A  VOICB    FROM    8T.   HELENA. 

peated  his  disbelief  of  the  rumour  of  war  being 
likely  to  take  place  between  Russia  and  America, 
as  it  was  contrary  to  the  interests  of  both. 

General  Gourgaud  the  day  before  yesterday 
rode  out  towards  the  alarm-house,  and  on  his  way 
met  the  Russian  commissioner  and  Captain  Gor, 
with  whom  he  conversed  for  a  considerable  time. 
They  were  seen  by  Captain  Poppleton,  who  was 
on  his  way  to  dine  at  Plantation  House.  When 
his  excellency  was  informed  of  this,  he  said  at  first 
that  Captain  P.  ought  to  have  remained  with  them 
to  listen ;  but  when  it  was  explained  to  him  that 
he  could  not  have  done  so  without  affronting  them, 
as  General  Gourgaud  knew  that  he  was  to  dine 
at  Plantation  House,  he  acknowledged  that  it 
could  not  have  been  done. 

This  day,  however,  a  note  came  from  Major 
Gorrequer,  stating  that  the  governor  wanted  to  see 
Captain  Poppleton  directly,  and  that  he  was  re- 
quired to  write  an  official  statement  of  what  he 
had  witnessed  yesterday  between  the  commissioner 
and  Gourgaud.  That  the  governor  regretted  he 
had  not  followed  and  kept  company  with  them,  in 
pursuance  of  the  conversation  he  had  had  with 
him  (Captain  P.)  in  town  on  a  certain  day.  In 
this  conversation  the  governor  said  he  expected 
that  he  would,  whenever  he  saw  them  speaking 
together,  drop  in  as  it  were  by  accident,  and  make 
one  of  their  party. 


A   VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA.  9 

These  precautions  appeared  curious,  as  the 
parties  had  a  long  interview  together  at  the  last 
races  before  the  governor  himself  and  his  staff 
without  molestation. 

Saw  Napoleon  in  the  evening  again,  who  de- 
clared himself  to  be  quite  well.  He  spoke  of  the 
time  he  was  in  the  habit  of  devoting  to  business 
when  in  Paris.  That  occasionally  he  used  to  dic- 
tate to  four  diflFerent  secretaries  at  a  time,  all  upon 
diflFerent  subjects,  and  sometimes  even  to  five,  each 
writing  as  fast  as  he  could.  Made  some  observa- 
tions upon  the  Emperor  of  Austria.  Observed 
that  if  he  were  in  his  power,  no  treatment  could 
be  too  good  or  limits  too  extensive.  The  emperor 
he  pronounced  to  be  a  good  and  religious  man, 
but  a  ganache.  A  man,  who  though  he  did  not 
want  common  sense,  never  did  any  thing  of  him- 
self, but  was  always  led  by  the  nose  by  Metter- 
nich  or  some  one  else..  As  long  as  he  had  a  bad 
minister,  his  government  would  be  bad,  as  he  en 
tirely  trusted  to  him,  and  only  paid  attention  to 
botany  and  gardening. 

24th. — Napoleon  in  veiy  good  spirits.  Very 
curious  in  his  enquiries  about  Mu rat's  expedition 
against  Sicily.  Asked  me  to  describe  minutely  the 
strength  of  the  English  force  which  had  then  occu- 
pied Sicily,  and  appeared  surprised  when  I  said  that 
it  had  amounted  to  about  twenty  thousand  Eng- 
lish, Hanoverians,  &c.      He  asked  if  I  thought 

VOL.  II.  G 


10  A  VOICB    FBOM   ST.   HELENA. 

that  Murat  would  have  succeeded  in  taking  the 
island,  if  he  had  landed  ?*  I  replied  that  I  be- 
lieved not,  as  independent  of  the  formidable  Eng- 
lish force  against  him,  in  general  the  Sicilians 
themselves  hated  the  French,  and  declared  that 
they  would  have  caused  another  "  Sicilian  Vespers'* 
if  they  came.  He  asked  "  how  many  troops  Fer- 
dinand had  r  I  replied,  perhaps  fifteen  thousand 
men,  of  whom,  however,  we  were  very  doubtful, 
and  consequently  kept  near  Palermo,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  a  regiment  of  cavalry.  He  wished  to 
know  "  if  our  ships  could  have  kept  the  channel  on 
the  night  that  Murat  had  caused  a  landing  to  be 
made  by  a  small  body,  and  whether  they  could  have 
remained  at  anchor  along  the  Sicilian  side  of 
the  FaroT  I  replied,  that  I  had  no  doubt  the  ships 
might  have  kept  the  channel  on  that  night ;  that 
they  might  also  have  remained  at  anchor  along  the 
Faro,  but  at  a  risk  during  the  Scirocco  winds,  as 
the  bottom  was  a  bad  holding  ground,  and  if  the 
anchors  went,  the  ships  must  go  on  shore.  He 
asked  the  name  of  the  English  Admiral.  "  That 
imbecile  Murat,"  added  he,  "lost  me  about  twelve 
or  thirteen  hundred  men  by  the  foolish  disem- 
barkation he  made  in  Sicily.     I  know  not  what 

*  It  may  be  necessary  to  explain  to  the  reader^  that  I  was  at- 
tached to  the  flotilla  against  Murat  in  a  mortar-boat^  under  the 
eommand  of  Captain  Coffin^  R.  N.  during  the  whole  of  the  period 
alluded  to. 


A^t<WeK'  PHOM   ST.   HELSNA.  11' 

object  he  could  have  had  in  view  by  thus  land- 
ing a  few  men."  I  replied  that  Murat  had  said 
he  intended  to  have  landed  with  his  whole  army 
near  the  Faro,  while  this  small  body  was  in- 
tended to  act  as  a  diversion.  ^*Do  you  think 
that  he  could  have  landed  on  that  night?"  said 
Napoleon.  I  replied,  I  thought  he  could,  as  all 
our  ships  were  withdrawn  from  their  stations 
and  locked  up  in  the  harbour  of  Messina.  Na- 
poleon said,  "  If  I  had  really  intended  Murat 
to  have  taken  Sicily,  I  would  have  pushed  out 
the  Toulon  fleet  with  thirty  thousand  men  to 
effect  a  landing  near  Palermo,  from  whence  the 
fleet  should  have  proceeded  directly  to  the  Faro, 
to  cover  Murat's  landing.  But  it  was  only  in- 
tended to  keep  your  English  army  doing  nothing 
in  Sicily  by  means  of  the  canaglie  under  Murat,* 
and  not  to  take  Sicily,  as  there  were  few  French 
troops  with  him,  and  I  was  apprehensive  that  your 
army  might  have  been  employed  elsewhere  against 
me."  I  asked  if  there  had  been  any  secret  treaty 
between  Murat  and  the  English  admiral  and  gene- 

^  Murat  was  not  aware  of  this.  He  was  sincere  in  his  in  ten* 
iions  of  landing  in  Sicily  ;  but  on  the  night  in  which  he  wanted  to 
embark  all  his  army  for  that  purpose^  General  Grenier,  who  com* 
manded  the  French  troops  with  him^  shewed  him  an  order  prohibit- 
ing them  to  make  the  attempt.  Of  this  I  have  been  since  informed 
by  a  person  who  was  minister  to  the  unfortunate  King  Joachim  at 
the  time. 


12  A  VOICB   FROM  ST.  HBLBNA. 

ral  to  allow  Murat  to  withdraw  with  his  boats  and 
troops  without  molestation.  "  No,"  said  the  em- 
peror,  "  none  that  I  know  of.  Why  do  you  ask 
such  a  question  ?'*  I  replied,  "  because  so  little  had 
been  done  to  annoy  them  in  their  retreat,  that  I 
often  thought  some  agreement  must  have  been 
made  to  let  Murat  withdraw  quietly  with  his 
troops,  provided  he  abandoned  his  enterprize.** 
He  laughed,  and  said,  '*  there  was  none,  at  least 
to  my  knowledge." 

I  then  mentioned  to  him  the  plot  to  massacre 
the  English  officers,  and  drive  the  English  out  of 
Sicily,  said  to  have  been  discovered  in  1810,  (I 
think)  by  *  *  *.  *^  Caroline,"  said  he,  "  was  very 
capable  of  forming  such  a  plot.  I  believe,  how- 
ever, that  *  *  invented  a  great  part  of  it,  and  also 
betrayed  you  at  the  time  that  he  pretended  to 
make  such  important  discoveries.  Murat  got  in- 
formation from  some  officer  in  the  English  ser- 
vice." I  said  that  *  *  *  had  frequently  gone  over 
to  Calabria  disguised  as  a  peasant.  "  Very  pro- 
bably he  betrayed  you  every  time  he  went,"  re- 
plied  Napoleon. 

He  spoke  about  the  Corsicans:  observed  that 
they  were  brave  and  revengeful  by  nature,  the 
best  friends  and  the  most  inexorable  enemies  in 
the  world.  "Their  prominent  national  character," 
added  he,  **  is  never  to  forget  a  benefit  or  an  in 
jury.    For  the  slightest  insult  in  Corsica,  una  ar^ 


A   VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA.  13 

chihugiata.  Murdei'S  f.re  consequently  very  com- 
mon. At  the  same  time  no  people  are  more  grate- 
ful for  benefits  conferred,  and  they  will  not  scruple 
to  sacrifice  their  lives  for  the  person  who  bestowed 
them.** 

25th. — Had  some  conversation  with  Napoleon 
relative  to  Count  Bertrand  having  been  stopped 
by  the  sentinel  a  few  days  back,  when  going  down 
towards  Mr.  Wilton's  cottage.  Napoleon  said, 
that  he  supposed  the  sentinel  had  orders  to  stop 
all  suspicious  persons,  similar  to  those  given  to 
the  one  at  Hut's  Gate,  and  observed  in  a  laughing 
manner,  that  the  French  were  the  only  suspicious 
people  in  the  island.  Told  him  that  a  report  had 
arrived  in  the  island  of  war  having  been  declared 
between  Spain  and  America,  and  Russia  and 
America.  *^  Russia  and  America  ?"  said  he,  "  Im- 
possible. If  it  takes  place  I  shall  never  be  asto- 
nished again  at  any  circumstance  that  happens. 
The  Spanicards  will  be  well  drubbed."  I  said, 
that  one  of  the  American  large  frigates  could  take 
a  Spanish  seventy-four.  This  he  would  not  be- 
lieve. I  then  said,  that  during  the  war  with  Spain, 
one  of  our  frigates,  which  were  smaller  than  the 
Americans,  would  not  have  been  afraid  to  attack 
a  Spanish  seventy-four.  Napoleon  looked  at  me 
in  rather  an  incredulous  manner,  shook  liis  head, 
laughed,  and  said,  "  Seinpre  per  la  marmay  Dot- 


14  A   VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA. 

t(yre*  —  she  certainly  would  have  been  taken* 
I  replied,  that  if  the  weather  was  bad,  I  did  not 
think  so.  He  said,  that  there  never  had  been  an 
instance  on  record  of  a  frigate's  having  taken  a 
seventy-four. 

29M. — ^Dined  with  Sir  Pulteney  Malcolm  in 
town.  Count  Balmaine  came  to  pass  the  even- 
ing,  during  the  course  of  which  he  had  a  long  con- 
versation  with  me.  He  said  that  he  had  that  day 
met  General  Gourgaud  near  the  alarm-house, 
and  that  finding  himself  in  a  very  delicate  situa- 
tion, he  told  the  general  that  his  position  was  very 
embarrassing,  as  it  appeared  that  he  (Balmaine) 
was  an  object  of  suspicion  to  the  governor ;  that 
he  must  consequently  beg  to  decline  any  further 
communication  with  him  beyond  the  customary 
salutations  of  politeness,  however  unpleasant  it 
was  to  do  so  in  a  place  where  there  was  so  little 
French  society,  until  after  the  arrival  of  the  Con- 
queror, by  which  vessel  he  expected  instructions 
of  importance,  and  such  as  would  clearly  point 
out  to  him  the  line  of  conduct  which  he  was  in 
future  to  pursue.  That  in  doing  this,  he  had  ra- 
ther gone  beyond  his  present  instructions,  which 
were  not  to  Suiter  ces  messieurs  la,  but  to  treat 
them  precisely  as  he  did  the  inhabitants  and  other 
residents  on  the  island ;  that  he  could  not  account 

*  Always  for  the  nary.  Doctor. 


A  TOICS   FROM    ST.   HELENA.  15 

for  the  suspicion  manifested  by  the  governor^  as 
it  could  not  be  supposed  that  he  was  sent  out  to 
betray. 

Cipriani  in  town.  On  his  return  he  related  the 
obligations  he  was  under  to  Sir  Thomas  Reade, 
who  was  busily  employed  in  assisting  him  to  pro- 
cure some  hams  and  other  articles  of  provisions 
out  of  the  company*s  stores. 

30^A. — ^Napoleon  has  been  occupied  for  some 
days  in  dictating  and  writing  observations  upon 
the  works  of  the  Great  Frederick.  Told  me  that 
when  finished  they  might  probably  comprise  five 
or  six  octavo  volumes^  and  would  consist  of 
military  observations  and  reflections  only^  with 
as  much  detail  as  would  be  necessary  for  the  ex- 
planation of  the  operations  commented  upon.  For 
several  mornings  he  has  been  up  at  three^  a.  m. 
writing.  Saw  several  pages  of  his  hand-writing, 
which  was  much  more  legible  than  any  I  had  be- 
fore seen.  He  observed,  that  formerly  he  had 
sometimes  been  in  the  habit  of  writing  only  half 
or  three-quarters  of  each  word,  and  running  them 
into  each  other,  which  was  not  attended  with 
much  inconvenience,  as  the  secretaries  had  become 
so  well  accustomed  to  it,  that  they  could  read  it 
with  nearly  as  much  facility  as  if  it  were  written 
plainly ;  that,  however,  no  person,  except  one  >vell 
acquainted  with  his  manner  of  writing,  could  read 
it.    Latterly,  he  said,  he  had  begun  to  write  a  little 


16  A  VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA. 

more  legibly^  in  consequence  of  not  being  so  much 
hurried  as  on  former  occasions. 

Napoleon  then  observed,  that  I  had  made  a  con- 
siderable progress  in  French  since  he  had  first  seen 
me,  **  though  you  have,"  said  he,  "  a  very  bad  ac- 
cent. It  has  been  said  by  some  of  the  English, 
that  I  understand  Italian  better  than  French, 
which  is  not  true.  Although  I  speak  the  Italian 
very  fluently,  it  is  not  pure.  Non  parlo  Toscano,* 
nor  am  I  capable  of  writing  a  book  in  Italian,  nor 
do  I  ever  speak  it  in  preference  to  the  French." 

Speaking  about  Chateaubriand's  attacks  upon 
him,  he  observed,  '*  Cest  un  de  ces  laches  qui  cror- 
chent  sur  un  cadavre.  (He  is  one  of  those  poltroons 
who  spit  upon  a  dead  body.)  Like  Pichon  and 
others,  he  is  one  of  those  insects  that  feed  upon  a 
corpse,  which,  while  living,  they  dared  not  ap- 
proach." After  some  other  conversation  I  asked 
him  if  there  had  been  a  sufficiency  of  provisions 
for  his  army  on  the  retreat  from  Moscow,  whe- 
ther it  might  not  have  been  accomplished  with  a 
loss  much  smaller  than  that  which  they  had  sus- 
tained ?  Napoleon  answered,  *'  No  ;  the  cold 
would  have  destroyed  them,  even  if  they  had  had 
a  sufficiency  of  provisions.  Those  who  had  food, 
died  by  hundreds.  Even  the  Russians  themselves 
died  like  flies." 

May  2nd. — General  Monthoion  very  ill.  Napo- 
leon expressed  much  anxiety  about  him. 

*  I  do  not  Bpeak  Tuacui. 


A  VOICE    FROM   ST.   HELENA.  17 

4th. — ^Baron  Stunner  came  inside  of  Longwood, 
and  had  some  conversation  with  the  orderly  officer 
relative  to  Napoleon. 

6th. — Saw  Napoleon  to  whom  I  gave  a  book,  en- 
titled^ Maeurs  et  Coutumes  des  Corses,  which  he 
ran  over,  frequently  laughing  very  heartily  at  se- 
veral of  the  anecdotes.  The  author,  he  said,  was 
an  ignorantacclOy  and  wholly  unacquainted  with 
many  circumstances  relative  to  the  history,  ma- 
nufactures, &c.  of  Corsica  ;  in  fact,  that  he  was 
either  a  place-hunter,  or  a  man  who  had  been 
ben  hastonato*  by  the  Corsicans.  That  many  of 
the  anecdotes  he  related  respecting  assassinations 
which  had  been  committed  were  tioie,  but  that 
the  Corsicans  were  not  in  the  habit  of  assassinating 
strangers;  that  they  were  the  best  friends  and 
the  worst  enemies  in  the  world;  that  those  who 
espoused  a  party,  remained  unchangeable.  "Even 
I,"  continued  he,  "  in  the  height  of  my  power, 
could  never  induce  the  English  party  to  change 
their  opinions,  although  I  offered  to  receive  them 
all  into  my  service." 

"  The  admiral,"  said  he,  "  held  a  long  conversa- 
tion with  me  a  day  or  two  ago.  He  praised  the 
governor ;  said  that  I  was  mistaken  in  him ;  that 
he  was  an  extremely  well  informed  man,  and  had 
a  good  heart  at  bottom*      He  was  very  anxious 

*  Well  beaten. 
VOL.  n.  D 


18  A    VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA. 

that  I  should  meet  him,  on  an  opportunity  that 
soon  would  be  afforded  by  the  arrival  of  the  am- 
bassador, when  he  suggested  that  we  might  meet 
as  if  nothing  had  previously  occurred.  I  told  him 
that  he  did  not  know  the  governor ;  that  until  he 
changed  his  conduct  I  would  not  see  him,  unless 
by  force.  I  observed  that  he  might,  without  any 
discussion,  alter  his  restrictions,  and  treat  me  as  I 
would  myself  treat  a  person  placed  in  a  similar 
situation :  in  fact,  in  a  word,  put  matters  upon  the 
same  footing  as  he  found  them  or  nearly  so :  but 
that  it  would  answer  no  purpose  for  us  to  meet. 
I  complain  of  the  ill  treatment  I  receive.  He  says, 
'  I  comply  with  my  instructions.'  This  is  always 
his  excuse.  Now,  although  I  am  convinced  that 
his  instructions  extend  no  further  than  that  he 
should  take  every  precaution  to  prevent  my  escape, 
and  otherwise  to  treat  me  well,  and  with  as  little 
possible  expense  as  may  be,  yet  I  could  not  well 
tell  him  that  he  asserted  a  falsehood.  All  that  I 
could  reply  would  be  by  making  a  comparison  (in 
doing  which  you  must  always  exaggerate),  by 
likening  him  to  a  hangman,  who,  while  he  puts  a 
rope  round  your  neck  to  despatch  you,  only  exe- 
cutes his  orders ;  but  that  is  not  a  reason  that  you 
should  be  obliged  to  make  a  companion  of  him, 
or  receive  him  until  the  moment  of  execution. — 
I  could  only  say  this,  and  tell  him  that  if  such 
were  his  orders,  he  had  disgraced  himself  by  ac- 


A   TOICB    FROM    ST.   HBLRNA.  19 

cepting  a  dishonourable  employment ;  that  if  he 
had  not,  he  was  still  worse,  in  being  the  contriver 
of  such.  As  long  as  he  treats  me  d  la  Botany 
Bay,  so  long  will  not  I  see  him.  I  certainly 
would  understand  not  to  see  the  commissioners, 
and  not  to  enter  houses  which  he  said  he  sus- 
pected." 

"  I  told  the  admiral,**  continued  he,  **  that  I 
hoped  the  Prince  Regent  would  know  of  the 
treatment  which  I  receive  here.  The  admiral 
said,  that  if  I  thought  myself  aggrieved,  I  ought 
to  complain,  either  to  the  Regent  or  to  the  minis- 
ters. I  think  it  would  be  a  degradation  to  me  to 
complain  to  ministers  who  have  treated  me  so  ill, 
and  who  act  from  hatred.  The  admiral  strove  to 
excuse  the  governor,  and  declared  that  he  knew  it 
was  the  intention  of  the  English  government  to 
treat  me  well,  and  that  there  must  be  some  mis- 
take or  misconception,  which  would  be  rectified. 
I  told  him,  that  you  English  were  great  ^.goisteSj 
very  fond  of  excusing  each  other,  and  of  praising 
your  country  and  yourselves ;  but  that  to  strangers 
every  thing  was  justifiable.  I  spoke  to  him  about 
the  detention  of  the  French  prisoners,  and  the  re- 
ception of  the  prisoners  who  had  broken  their 
parole,  of  which  I  had  been  accused.  I  explained, 
that  the  English  were  the  first  to  begin  f  here 
Napoleon  gave  an  explanation  similar  to  that 
which   appears  in  a  former  part  of  this  work. 


90  A   T01C&    FBOM    ST.   HELENA. 

^  I  then  published  in  the  Moniteur  the  names  of 
several  English  who  had  violated  their  parole  and 
escaped,  before  any  Frenchman  had  done  the 
like.  For  it  was  much  easier  to  escape  in  France, 
than  in  England,  as  the  English  prisoners  were 
allowed  great  liberty,  and  much  more  space  than 
the  French  were  in  England.  But  the  fact  is, 
that  your  ministers  hate  me,  because  I  acted 
vigorously,  and  always  retaliated  upon  them. 
When  they  blockaded  France,  I  blockaded  Eng- 
land, and  I  always  made  reprisals,  which  tiiey 
had  not  been  accustomed  to  under  the  feeble 
government  of  the  Bourbons,  whom  they  used  to 
insult  at  their  pleasure.  I  told  him  that  the  Eng- 
lish would  hereafter  repent  of  having  prosecuted 
the  war  with  so  much  hatred  against  me.  If  they 
had  left  me  in  France  after  my  return  from  Elba, 
all  Europe  would  have  been  quiet,  France  con- 
tented, no  internal  commotions,  nor  hatred  against 
the  English,  for  forcing  on  the  nation  a  king  whom 
they  detested.  The  revolutionary  spirit  which 
exists  now  against  the  actual  government  of 
France,  may  find  its  way  to  England,  and  if  so, 
there  is  no  knowing  how  it  may  terminate.** 

"  I  told  him  also,"  continued  Napoleon,  '^  that 
I  had  been  well  pleased  at  the  capture  of  Copen- 
hagen, because  it  made  bitter  enemies  of  the 
Danes,  without  injuring  me.  For  it  was  not 
ships  that  I  wanted,  but  naval  officers  and  sea- 


k  VOICB   FROM   ST.   HELENA.  21 

men  who  were  all  left  beliind  to  man  ray  vessels. 
I  also  informed  him,  that  the  capture  and  robbery 
of  the  Spanish  frigates  pleased  me ;  as  it  caused 
you  to  be  hated  in  Spain,  where  you  might  have 
been  and  were  popular  before,  and  besides,  was 
unworthy  of  a  great  nation.  I  told  him  that  I  did 
not  receive  money  direct  from  Spain.  That  I  got 
bills  upon  Vera  Cruz,  which  certain  agents  sent  by 
circuitous  routes,  by  Amsterdam,  Hamburgh,  and 
other  places,  to  London,  (as  I  had  no  direct  com- 
munication.) The  bills  were  discounted  by  mer- 
chants in  London,  to  whom  ten  per  cent.,  and 
sometimes  a  premium,  was  paid  as  their  reward. 
Bills  were  then  given  by  them  upon  different 
bankers  in  Europe  for  the  greatest  part  of  the 
amount,  and  the  remainder  in  gold,  which  last 
was  brought  over  to  France  by  the  smugglers. 
Even  for  the  equipping  my  last  expedition,  a  great 
part  of  the  money  was  raised  in  London."  I  asked 
if  he  meant  that,  after  his  return  from  Elba?  He 
replied,  "  yes,  that  last  expedition." 

"  I  told  the  admiral,"  continued  Napoleon, 
**  that  you  had  been  the  first  violators  of  the  peace 
of  Amiens ;  that  your  ministers,  who  boast  so  much 
of  not  having  acknowledged  me  as  emperor,  were 
so  conscious,  themselves,  of  having  been  the  vio- 
lators of  the  treaty,  that  they  offered,  through 
Lord  Whitworth,  to  give  thirty  millions  of  francs, 
and  to  assist,  as  much  as  lay  in  their  power,  to 


22  A   VOICB    FROM    8T.   HSLBNA. 

make  me  king  of  France^  if  I  would  consent  to 
the  English  retaining  Malta.**  I  took  the  liberty 
of  asking  to  whom  the  proposal  had  been  made  ? 
^  To  Malhouet,  who  was  minister  to  Louis  a  short 
time  ago,**  replied  the  emperor.  "  My  answer  to 
this  offer  was,  '  Tell  Lord  Whitworth  that  I  will 
owe  nothing  to  strangers,  or  to  their  interference. 
If  the  French  nation  do  not  of  themselves,  create 
me  king,  foreign  influence  shall  never  be  employed 
by  me  to  obtain  it.'  The  fact  is,  that  your  minis- 
ters always  deceived  the  people  by  false  and  artful 
representations,  and  are  of  the  opinion  expressed 
by  the  great  Lord  Chatham,  ^  that  if  England 
acted  towards  France  with  justice  for  twenty-four 
houi*s  she  would  be  ruined.* 

"The  admiral,**  continued  Napoleon,  "is  very 
well  informed  about  the  history  of  the  last  years ; 
is  really  an  Englishman,  and  sticks  up  for  his 
country  whenever  he  can ;  but  notwithstanding, 
he  could  not  contradict  several  of  the  assertions  I 
made  to  him,  because  they  were  incontrovertible 
facts.  He  returned  frequently  to  the  proposed 
interview  with  the  ambassador,  which  he  is  most 
desirous  should  take  place.  I  am  convinced  that 
no  good  would  arise  from  it.  I  wish,**  added  he, 
"  that  he  should  know  ray  sentiments  on  these 
matters.** 

I  remarked,  that  perhaps  his  refusing  to  see  the 
ambassador^  might  be  construed  into  an  insult  to 


A    VOICE    FROM    bf.   HELENA.  23 

the  British  government,  and  to  the  nation  which 
he  represented.  Napoleon  replied,  "  it  cannot 
admit  of  such  a  construction.  He  is  not  sent  as 
an  ambassador  to  St.  Helena.  He  was  ambassa- 
dor to  the  emperor  of  China,  and  at  St.  Helena 
can  only  appear  in  his  private  capacity.  Conse- 
quently, there  is  no  necessity  for  his  being  intro- 
duced by  the  governor.  If  he  wants  to  see  me, 
let  him  go  to  Bertrand,  without  being  accom- 
panied by  any  of  the  governor's  people,  then  we 
will  see  about  it.  However,  I  think  it  would  be 
better  for  both  that  it  should  not  take  place.  For 
if  I  receive  him,  I  must  put  on  an  appearance 
of  cheerfulness,  and  clothe  my  face  with  smiles ; 
it  is  contrary  to  my  custom  to  receive  any  person 
otherwise.  Then,  I  must  either  be  obliged  to 
make  complaints  to  a  stranger  of  the  barbarous 
treatment  I  receive  here,  which  is  lessening  to  the 
dignity  and  character  of  a  man  like  nie ;  or  else,  I 
must  furnish  an  opportunity  to  this  governor,  to 
fill  the  amdassador's  head  with  lies,  and  make 
him  observe,  that  I  am  so  well  treated,  that  I  have 
made  no  complaints,  that  I  want  for  nothing,  that 
for  me  on  a  tous  les  dgards  possibles,  and  enable 
him  to  write  home  a  bulletin  of  falsehoods,  with 
an  appeal  to  the  ambassador  in  proof  of  the  truth 
of  them.  So  that  it  would  place  me  in  an  awk- 
ward dilemma,  and  one  which  it  would  be  better 
to  avoid." 


34  A    VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA. 

He  was  very  anxious  in  his  enquiries  about 
CJaptain  Meynel,  who  was  very  dangerously  ilL 
General  Montholon  much  better. 

I  shewed  him  the  Naval  Chronicle,  in  which 
there  was  a  long  article  about  the  death  of  Cap- 
tain Wright.  "  No  person,**  said  Napoleon,  "  as- 
serts positively  that  he  had  seen  him  murdered ; 
and  the  principal  evidence  who  testifies  to  the  be- 
lief of  it,  was  a  man  who  was  himself  in  prison. 
Let  him  be  asked  for  what  crime  he  was  thrown 
into  a  gaol.  It  is  not  a  place  for  honest  people,  or 
for  those  whose  testimony  could  be  relied  upon. 
If  I  had  acted  properly,  I  should  have  ordered 
Wright  to  be  tried  by  a  military  commission  as  a 
spy,  and  shot  within  twenty-four  hours,  which  by 
the  laws  of  war  I  was  entitled  to  do.  What  would 
your  ministers,  or  even  your  parliament  have  done 
to  a  French  captain  that  was  discovered  landing 
assassins  in  England  to  murder  King  George  ?  If 
I  had,  in  retaliation  of  the  assassins  sent  to  murder 
me,  sent  others  to  murder  ♦♦♦  and  the  Bourbon 
princes,  what  would  have  been  done  to  the  cap- 
tain of  the  vessel  who  had  landed  them  in  Eng- 
land, if  he  were  taken?  They  would  not  have 
been  so  lenient  as  I  was  with  Wright.  They 
would  have  had  him  tried  and  executed  sur  le 
champr 

7th. — ^Napoleon    very  particular    in   inquiring 
about  Captain  Meynel,  whose  death  he  observed 


A    VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA,  25 

would  grieve  him,  as  he  had  rair  cTun  brave  homme. 
Had  some  further  conversation  witli  him  relative  to 
the  prisoners  made  at  the  commencement  of  the 
war.  I  said,  that  I  believed  he  had  demanded 
that  the  ships  as  well  as  the  prisoners  made  in 
them  should  be  given  up,  in  exchange  for  those 
detained  in  France.  He  replied,  that  he  did  not 
recollect  that  he  had  demanded  the  ships.  **  The 
only  reason,"  added  he,  **  that  your  government 
would  give  as  a  right  for  detaining  them  as  pri- 
soners was,  that  they  Iiad  alvoays  done  so  in  'pre- 
ceding warSj  and  that  it  would  be  lessening  to  the 
dignity  of  the  government  to  give  them  up,  or  to 
consider  as  prisoners  of  war  those  who  had  been 
detained  by  me  in  France.  To  this  I  answered, 
that  they  had  always  done  so,  because  they  had  to 
deal  with  imhecilles^  and  people  who  knew  not  how 
to  act  vigorously,  and  were  afraid  to  retaliate.  As 
to  the  exchange  of  prisoners,  I  offered  to  effect  it 
in  the*  following  manner,  viz.  to  send  three  thou- 
sand men,  consisting  of  two  thousand  Spaniards 
and  Portuguese,  and  one  thousand  English,  to  a 
certain  place,  there  to  be  exchanged  for  three  thou- 
sand French,  and  so  on  until  all  were  exchanged. 
Your  government  would  not  consent  to  this,  but 
required  that  all  the  English  should  be  exchanged 
at  first;  although  the  others  were  your  allies,  and 
were  taken  fighting  by  your  side.  As  soon  as 
the  French  prisoners  in  England   heard  of  this 

VOL.  II,  E 


26  A   VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA. 

proposal^  they  wrote  over  the  strongest  letters 
possible,  protesting  against,  and  praying  me  not 
to  consent'  to  such  terms,  alleging,  that  as  soon 
as  your  ministers  had  got  all  the  English  pri- 
soners, amounting  I  believe  to  ten  thousand, 
they  would  under  some  pretext  break  off  the  ex- 
change ;*  and  that  they  (the  French  prisoners,) 
who  were  already  treated  badly  enough,  would 
then  be  subjected  to  every  species  of  brutality 
and  ill  treatment,  as  the  English  would  no  longer 
be  afraid  of  reprisals.  What  I  most  regret,"  added 
he,  "  and  am  most  to  blame  for  is,  that  during 
my  reign,  I  had  not  caused  the  English  prisoners 
to  be  put  on  board  of  pontons^  and  treated 
exactly  as  you  treated  mine  in  England.  In- 
deed, I  had  given  orders  to  have  it  done,  and 
to  place  them  in  ships  in  the  Scheldt.  Decr^s, 
the  minister  of  marine,  although  he  hated  you  as 
much  as  a  man  could  do,  opposed  it  on  the 
ground  of  the  expense,  the  difficulty  of  effect- 
ing it,  and  other  reasons.  Tliere  were  numbers 
of  reports  also  from  your  transport  board,  testi- 
fying the  good  treatment  which  the  prisoners  en- 

*  I  have  some  recollection  (although  I  cannot  find  it  in  my  jour- 
nal)  that  Napoleon  also  told  me  that  he  had  proposed  to  the  English 
minister  that  hoth  powers  should  simultaneously  land  tlieir  respective 
prisoners  in  such  ports  in  England  and  France  as  miglit  have  been 
previously  agreed  upon^  which  proposal  was  not  agreed  to  by  lus  ma- 
jesty's ministen. 


V    VOlCls:    FUOM    ST.    HELENA.  27 

joyed,  which  imposed  upon  me  for  a  time ;  but,  as 
I  found  out  from  the  prisoners  themselves  after- 
wards, they  were  filled  with  lies,  like  the  reports 
that  are  sent  from  this  island.  I  was  also  so  much 
occupied  with  affairs  of  a  more  important  nature, 
that  I  forgot  it."  I  took  the  liberty  of  observing, 
that  I  hoped  he  did  not  credit  what  he  saw  in 
Fillet's  libel.  **  No,  no,"  replied  Napoleon,  "  I 
believe  no  exaggerated  statement  of  the  kind. 
I  reason  from  the  testimonies  of  the  prisoners 
themselves  and  from  the  circumstances.  In  the 
first  place,  it  was  le  comble  de  la  harharie  to  put 
any  prisoners,  especially  soldiers,  in  ships  at  all. 
Even  sailors  like  to  be  on  shore.  I  see  that  the 
admiral  likes  to  live  on  shore,  as  well  as  every 
officer  and  seaman  who  can  effect  it.  Man  is 
bom  on  shore,  and  it  is  natural  for  him  to  like  it. 
Your  ministers  said  that  they  had  not  any  for- 
tresses to  put  them  in.  Then,  why  not  have  ex- 
changed or  sent  them  to  Scotland,  instead  of 
massacreing  them  in  pontons.  I  am  very  sorry 
that  I  did  not  carry  my  intentions  into  execution, 
as  in  the  event  of  a  war  fifty  or  sixty  years  hence 
between  the  two  countries,  it  will  be  said,  but 
even  Napoleon  suffered  the  English  to  put  the 
French  prisoners  in  pontons  without  having  re- 
taliated. My  intentions  were  to  have  put  all  the 
milords  and  the  principal  prisoners  in  pontons^  and 
to  have  made  them  undergo  precisely  the  same 


28  A  vorcr:  from  st.  hblbna. 

treat iiKut  as  that  practised  upon  my  prisoners  in 
the  prison-ships  in  England.  This  would  have  had 
the  desired  effect,  and  would  have  been  beneficial 
to  both  parties.  For  the  complaints  of  "my  lords^ 
to  which  I  would  have  allowed  every  publicity 
to  be  given,  would  have  produced  such  an  out- 
cry, such  a  sensation  amongst  you  English,  who 
are  dgdistes^  by  making  you  feel  yourselves  that 
which  you  inflicted  upon  others,  that  your  olig- 
archy would  have  been  obliged  to  remove  the 
French  prisoners  from  the  pontons^  which  would 
have  been  followed  by  a  similar  step  on  my  part. 
I  would  have  left  the  canaille  in  the  fortresses,  as 
they,  poor  devils,  bad  nothing  to  do  witb  the 
measures  of  your  ministers,  who  indeed,  cared 
but  little  what  they  suffered.  I  would  not,**  con- 
tinued Napoleon,  "  desire  a  better  testimonial  in 
my  favour  than  that  of  the  prisoners  of  the  diffe- 
rent nations  who  had  been  in  France.  Many  of 
your  English  sailors  did  not  want  to  be  exchanged. 
They  did  not  wish  to  be  sent  again  on  board  of 
their  floating  prisons.  The  Russians  declared  that 
they  were  much  better  than  in  their  own  country, 
after  they  discovered  that  their  heads  were  not  to 
be  cut  off,  which  they  at  first  had  been  persuaded 
to  believe :  and  the  Austrians  would  not  have 
escaped,  even  if  allowed." 

^*  Another  shocking  act  of  your  ministers,"  said 
Napoleon,  "  was  the  bundling  (jet^)  of  some  hun- 


A   VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA.  29 

dred  wounded  and  disabled  soldiers  who  had  been 
born  in  countries  under  nie,  and  were  wounded 
fighting  your  battles  against  me,  on  the  coast  of 
Holland,  where  they  were  liable  by  the  laws  of 
the  country  to  be  tried  and  shot  within  twenty- 
four  hours,  for  having  carried  arms  against  it. 
When  it  was  reported  to  me,  and  application  made 
to  try  them,  I  said.  *  Let  them  go  on.  Let  them 
land  as  many  as  they  like.  They  will  tell  what 
treatment  they  have  received,  and  will  prevent 
others  of  my  troops  from  deserting  and  joining 
the  English.'  To  say  nothing  of  the  inhumanity 
of  the  practice,**  said  Napoleon,  lifting  up  his 
hands  with  emotion,  "  it  was  very  bad  policy  on 
the  part  of  your  ministers,  as  these  poor  mutilated 
wretches  told  it  evei7  where ;  and  I  also  caused 
the  names,  countries  where  wounded,  &c.,  of  many 
of  them,  to  be  published  in  the  Moniteur." 

I  endeavoured  to  controvert  the  tenor  of  some 
of  his  assertions ;  but  in  consequence  of  not  being 
sufficiently  well  acquainted  with  the  circiun- 
stances,  I  could  make  but  a  feeble  effort  against  a 
man  who  was  master  of  the  subject,  to  say  notliing 
of  the  difficulty  of  contending  against  such  an  an- 
tagonist. 

llth. — ^Told  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  what  Napoleon 
said  relative  to  the  restrictions,  and  the  com- 
missioners, &c.     His  excellency  asked  why  I  had 


30  A    VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA. 

not  told  him  this  before?  I  replied,  because  it  had 
only  occurred  yesterday,  and  that  having  often 
made  him  communications  of  a  similar  nature  be- 
fore, I  had  not  thought  it  important.  He  observed, 
that  it  was  of  great  importance,  as  having  taken 
place  since  he  had  sent  his  answer  to  their  obser- 
vations upon  his  restrictions.  He  then  observed, 
that  the  principal  cause  of  all  the  difficulties  which 
he  had  to  combat  with  the  French  people  had 
arisen  from  Sir  George  Cockbum's  having,  upon 
his  own  authority,  and  beyond  his  instructions, 
taken  upon  himself  to  grant  much  more  indul- 
gence, and  a  much  greater  space  for  limits  with- 
out being  accompanied  by  a  British  officer,  than 
he  had  any  right  to  do  ;  not  only  had  he  not  the 
right,  but  it  was  contrary  to  his  instructions,  and 
that  on  his  arrival,  he  had  been  astonished  at  Sir 
George  Cockbum's  conduct.  He  then  spoke  for 
some  time  about  the  letter  which  had  been  written 
by  Madame  Bertrand  to  Marquis  Montchenu ; 
which  he  seemed  to  consider  as  a  very  heinous 
offence.  I  observed  that  Count  Bertrand  had 
said,  that  at  the  time  the  letter  was  written,  there 
had  existed  no  prohibition  against  epistolary  cor- 
respondence with  persons  domiciliated  in  the 
island  as  the  marquis  was,  and  that  since  that 
letter  had  been  written  by  Madame  Bertrand,  six 
sealed  letters  had  been  received  by  her,  amongst 


A  VOICE   FROM    ST.   HELENA.  31 

\7hich  was  one  from  Sir  George  Bingbam.  His 
excellency  did  not  appear  to  be  well  pleased  with 
this  observation  of  Count  Bertrand*s. 

The  quantity  of  wood  and  coals  allowed  not 
being  nearly  sufficient,  Count  Montholon  desired 
me  to  represent  to  the  governor,  that  in  the  admi- 
ral's time,  when  there  were  not  by  any  means  so 
many  fires  as  at  present,  there  was  more  than 
double  the  quantity  of  fuel  allowed ;  that  for  some 
time  they  had  been  obliged  to  bum  the  wine- 
cases,  and  to  request  of  him,  if  he  did  not  think 
proper  to  increase  the  quantity  furnished  by  go- 
vernment, that  he  would  give  directions  to  the 
purveyor  to  supply  it,  on  their  paying  for  it  them- 
selves* Went  to  Plantation  House  and  explained 
to  the  governor  the  above  communication,  parti- 
cularizing the  number  of  fires;  who,  after  some 
discussion,  replied,  that  he  would  give  orders  for 
an  additional  supply  to  be  furnished, 

12/A. — ^Napoleon  in  his  bath.  Had  some  con- 
versation about  the  governor.  "If,"  said  he,  "the 
governor  on  his  arrival  here  had  told  Bertrand, 
that  in  consequence  of  orders  from  his  govern- 
ment, he  was  under  the  necessity  of  imposing  fresh 
restrictions,  and  had  described  the  nature  of  them, 
directing  that  in  future  we  should  conform  our- 
selves to  them,  instead  of  acting  in  the  underhand 
manner  he  has  done,  I  would  have  said,  this  is  a 
man  who  does  his  duty  clearly  and  openly  with- 


32  A  VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA^ 

out  tricks  or  shuffling.  It  is  necessary  that  there 
should  be  in  this  world  such  men  as  gaolers, 
scavengers,  butchers,  and  hangmen ;  but  still  one 
does  not  like  to  accept  of  any  of  those  employ- 
ments. If  I  were  in  the  tower  of  London,  I  might 
possibly  have  a  good  opinion  of  the  gaoler,  from 
the  manner  in  which  he  did  his  duty ;  but  I  would 
neither  accept  of  his  situation,  nor  make  a  com- 
panion of  him.  Captain  H  *  *  told  Madame  Ber- 
trand,  that  in  the  whole  British  dominions,  a 
M'orse  man  than  this  gaoler  could  not  be  selected 
as  governor ;  and  that  we  should  very  shortly 
find  such  to  be  the  case.  In  fact  he  described 
him  to  be  just  as  we  have  found  him.  But  as  we 
thought  that  he  was  desirous  of  inducing  Madame 
Bertrand  to  leave  the  island  with  her  family,  it  was 
supposed  that  he  had  exaggerated  the  imperfec- 
tions of  this  man,  although  we  evidently  saw  that 
there  was  something  in  it." 

After  some  conversation  on  the  same  subject, 
Napoleon  said,  "  When  I  was  at  Elba,  the  Prin- 
cess of  Wales  sent  to  inform  me  of  her  intention 
to  visit  me.  I,  however,  on  her  own  account, 
sent  back  an  answer  begging  of  her  to  defer  it  a 
little  longer,  that  I  might  see  how  matters  would 
turn  out;  adding,  that  in  a  few  months  I  would 
have  the  pleasure  of  receiving  her.  I  knew  that 
at  the  time  it  could  not  fail  to  injure  the  princess, 
and    berefore  I  put  it  off.     It  is  astonishinp^  tKj^f 


A   VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA.  33 

she  desired  it^  for  she  had  no  reason  to  be  attached 
to  me,  her  father  and  brother  bcin.^  killed  fight- 
ing against  me.  She  went  afterwards  to  see  Marie 
Louise  at  ♦  %  and  I  believe  that  they  are  great 
friends.** 

"Prince  Leopold,"  continued  he,  "was  one  of 
the  handsomest  and  finest  young  men  in  Paris,  at 
the  time  he  was  there.  At  a  m^isquerade  given 
by  the  queen  of  Naples,  Leopold  made  a  conspi- 
cuous and  elegant  figure.  The  Princess  Char- 
lotte must  doubtless  be  very  contented  and  very 
fond  of  him.  He  was  near  being  one  of  my  aid- 
de-camps,  to  obtain  which  he  had  made  interest 
and  even  applied ;  but  by  some  means,  very  fortu- 
nately for  himself,  it  did  not  succeed,  as  probably 
if  he  had,  he  would  not  have  been  chosen  to  be  a 
future  king  of  England.  Most  of  the  young  princes 
in  Germany,"  continued  he,  "solicited  to  be  my 
aid-de-canips,  and  Leopold  was  then  about  eigh- 
teen or  nineteen  years  of  age." 

Some  conversation  now  took  |)Uice  relative  to 
the  infernal  machine,  and  the  dill'erent  plots  vvhieh 
had  been  fornied  to  assiissinate  liini.  ''  Many  ot 
the  plots  of  the  Bourbons,"  said  he,  "and  the  *  *  ^ 
were  betrayed  to  me  by  Frenchmen,  en^ployed 
and  well  paid  by  themselves,  and  in  their  confi- 
dence, but  who  in  reality  were  agents  of  the  French 
police.  By  means  of  them,  1  became  acquainted 
with  their  plans,  and  the  names  of  the  contrivers  of 

VOL.  II.  F 


34  A   VOICE    PROM    ST.  HELRNA. 

the  plot,  one  of  whom  was  the  Comte  d'***.  Louis^ 
the  present  king,  always  refused  to  give  his  consent. 
These  agents  had  conferences  with  the  Bourbon 
princes,  and  with  some  of  your  ministers,  especi- 
ally with  Mr.  fir***,  under-secretary  of  state,  and 
rendered  an  account  of  every  thing  to  the  police 
If  I  had  acted  right,  I  should  have  followed  the 
example  of  Cromwell,  who  on  the  discovery  of 
the  first  attempt  made  to  assassinate  him,  the  plot 
of  which  had  been  hatched  in  France,  caused  it  to 
be  signified  to  the  French  king,  that  if  the  like 
occurred  again,  he,  by  way  of  reprisal,  would 
order  assassins  to  be  hired  to  murder  him  and  a 
Stuart.  Now  I  ought  to  have  publicly  signified, 
that  on  the  next  attempt  at  assassination,  I  would 
cause  the  same  to  be  made  upon  king  ***  and 
the  Bourbon  princes,  to  accomplish  which  last 
indeed,  I  had  only  to  say  that  I  would  not  punish 
the  projectors." 

13/A. — ^Application  made  by  me  to  Major  Gor- 
requer  (on  the  part  of  the  maitre  d'h6ti-4)  to  re- 
quest that  the  governor  would  give  directions  to 
Mr.  Breame  (the  company's  farmer)  to  let  the 
establishment  have  two  calves  monthly,  as  Napo- 
leon was  partial  to  veal,  and  Mr.  Breame  luid 
refused  to  dispose  of  them  without  leave  from  the 
governor. 

P(Tjnission  was  accordingly  granted  by  Sir 
Hudson  Lowe  to  let  the  Prench  have  two  calves 


A   VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA.  35 

inopthly,  for  which  the  farmer  was  lo  be  paid  by 
the  French  themselves. 

14th. — ^Napoleon  in  \nery  good  spirits.  Asked 
me  ^'why  I  had  dined  in  camp  yesterday?"  I  re- 
plied, "Because  there  was  nothing  to  eat  at  Long- 
wood."  He  laughed  heartily  at  this,  and  observed, 
*^that  certainly  was  the  best  reason  in  the  world." 

Afterwards  he  conversed  for  some  time  about 
Moreau,  and  said  that  he  was  by  no  means  a 
man  of  that  superior  talent  which  the  English 
supposed ;  that  he  was  a  good  general  of  division, 
b«t  not  adapted  for  the  command  of  a  great  army. 
** Moreau  was  brave,"  said  he,  "indolent,  and  a 
hon  v'lvanL  He  did  nothing  at  his  quartier  general 
but  loll  on  a  sofa,  or  walk  about  with  a  pipe  in 
his  mouth.  He  scarcely  ever  read  a  book.  His 
disposition  was  naturally  good,  but  he  was  in- 
fluenced by  his  wife  and  mother-in-law,  who  were 
two  intriguers.  I  recommended  Moreau  to  marry 
her,  at  the  desire  of  Josephine,  who  loved  her  be- 
cause she  was  a  creole.  Moreau  had  fallen  greatly 
in  public  estimation  on  account  of  his  conduct 
towards  Pichegru.*     After  Leoben,  the  senate  of 

•  "Wliile  Napoleon  was  at  Moscow,  Count  Daru  received  a  let- 
ter from  Madame  Moreau  praying  of  him  to  aisk  the  emperor  to 
permit  her  to  return  to  France  for  a  few  months  on  private  and 
indispensable  business.  Paru  knowing  that  the  best  mode  of  ob- 
taining any  thing  from  Napoleon  was  by  being  candid  and  open, 
s}iewe<l  him  the   letter,     *'  Um"  replied   tlie  emperor,   "  elle  doit 


3G  A   VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA. 

Venice  were  foolish  enough  to  stir  up  a  rebellion 
against  the  French  armies,  without  being  either 
sufficiently  strong  themselves,  or  having  adequate 
assistance  from  other  powers  to  promise  the 
slightest  hope  of  success.  In  consequence  of  this, 
I  caused  Venice  to  be  occupied  by  the  French 
troops.  An  agent  of  the  Bourbons,  the  Count 
d'Entraigues,  of  whom  I  suppose  you  have  heard 

itre  venu€f  et  elle  doit  dejd.  itrr  repartie."  Daru  said  that  a  woman 
could  not  be  dangerous.  "Elle  vient  intriguer,"  answeied  Na- 
poleon^ **  Perhaps  you  are  one  of  thu§e  who  tliink  tliat  Moreau 
Is  a  good  citizen?"  "Sire,"  replied  Daru>  "je  vruis  tjue  sous  If 
rapport  du  eivxtme  et  du  pntriotismef  le  carnctbr*  de  Morr^n  est  iw- 
attaquable/'  "  Eh  bten,  vous  vous  trompez"  said  Napoleon,  and  the 
■ubject  was  dropped.  At  Dresden,  in  1813,  while  Napoleon  was 
at  breakfast  along  with  Mar^chal  Victor  and  Daru^  a  Russian 
flag  of  truce  was  announced.  After  the  person  who  bore  it  hail 
accomplished  his  mission,  Napoleon  asked  him  some  questions 
relative  to  the  disorder  which  he  had  observed  in  the  advanced 
posts  of  the  enemy's  army  on  the  preceding  day,  and  if  tlie  Rus- 
sians had  not  lost  some  officer  of  distinction.  The  officer  replied, 
"  No."  "  Cepeudant,"  said  Napoleon,  "  il  y  a  ev  du  desurdre  ;  d 
tel  poste  on  a  emporti  quelqunn  blesti  ou  tiU"  "  Je  nc  aache  ptu" 
replied  the  officer,  "  que  nous  ayons  perdu  personnc,  d  mvitu  que 
votre  majestS  ne  vcuille  parler  du  GSnSral  Moreau^  qui  a  iti  hlcssc  d 
mart  aux  avant  postei."  "  Le  Ghiiral  Morcaul"  repeated  Napo- 
leon, and  afterwards  making  a  sign  with  his  head  to  Daru,  "  rh 
bien  r.  .  .  .  Daru  instantly  recollected  the  conversjition  at  Mos- 
cow, when  Napoleon  had  made  use  of  the  same  words,  at  wliicli  time 
he  supposed  that  the  emperor's  opinion  had  been  inflncnt'ed  by  per- 
sonal motives,  and  allowed  that  he  was  now  obliged  to  acknowledge 
that  he  had  judged  right,  and  that  Moreau  was  far  from  being  a  good 
citizen. 


A  VOICB   FROM   8T.   HBLENA.  37 

ID  England^  was  there  at  tne  time.  Fearing  the 
consequences,  he  escaped  out  of  Venice,  but  ou 
his  way  to  Vienna  (I  think  he  said)  he  was  arrested 
on  the  Brenta  by  Bernadotte,  with  {dl  his  papers. 
As  soon  as  it.  was  known  who  be  was,  he  was 
sent  to  me,  being  esteemed  a  man  of  some  impor- 
tance. Amongst  his  papers  we  found  his  plans, 
and  the  correspondence  of  Pichegru  with  the 
Bourbons.  I  had  them  immediately  attested  by 
Berthicr  and  two  others,  sealed  and  sent  to  the 
directory,  as  they  were  of  the  greatest  conse- 
quence. *!  then  examined  d*£ntraigues  myself, 
who,  when  he  saw  that  the  contents  of  his  papei*s 
were  known,  thought  there  was  no  use  in  attempt- 
ing concealment  any  longer,  and  confessed  every 
thing.  He  even  told  me  more  than  I  could  possibly 
have  expected ;  let  me  into  the  secret  plans  of  the 
Bourbons,  with  the  names  of  their  English  parti- 
zans,  and,  in  fact,  the  information  I  obtained  from 
him  was  so  full  and  so  important,  that  it  deter- 
mined me  how  to  act  on  the  moment,  and  was 
the  chief  cause  of  the  measures  I  then  pursued, 
and  of  the  proclamation  which  I  issued  to  the 
army,  warning  them,  that,  if  necessary,  they  would 
be  called  upon  to  cross  the  mountains,  and  re- 
enter their  native  country,  to  crush  the  traitors 
who  were  plotting  against  the  existence  of  the  re- 
public. At  this  time  Pichegru  was  chief  of  the  le- 
gislative body.      The  Count  d'Eiitntigues  was  so 


88  A   VOICE    FROM   8T.   HBLBNA. 

communicative,  that  I  really  felt  obliged  to  him, 
and  I  may  say  that  he  almost  gained  me.  He  was 
a  man  of  talent  and  acuteness,  intelligent  and 
pleasant  to  convei*se  with,  though  he  proved  after- 
wards to  be  a  mauvah  sujet.  Instead  of  putting 
him  in  confinement,  I  allowed  him  to  go  where  he 
pleased  in  Milan,  gave  him  every  indulgence,  and 
did  not  even  put  him  in  surveillance.  A  few  days 
afterwards  I  received  oin.lei's  from  the  directory  to 
cause  him  to  be  shot,  or  what  in  those  times 
was  equivalent  to  it,  to  try  him  by  a  military 
commission,  and  sentence  to  be  immediately  exe- 
cuted. 1  wrote  to  the  directory  that  he  had 
given  very  useful  information,  and  did  not  de- 
serve such  a  return ;  and  finally,  that  I  could  not 
execute  it ;  tliat  if  they  still  insisted  upon  shooting 
him,  they  niust  do  it  themselves.  Shortly  after 
this,  d'Entraigues  escaped  into  Switzerland,  from 
whence  the  coquin  had  the  impudence  to  write  a 
libel,  accusing  me  of  having  treated  him  in  the 
most  barbarous  numner,  and  even  with  having  put 
him  in  irons ;  when  the  fact  was,  that  I  had  al- 
lowed him  so  much  liberty,  that  it  was  not  until 
after  he  had  escaped  for  several  days  that  his 
flight  was  discovered,  and  then  only  by  having 
seen  the  arrival  of  the  Count  d'Entraigues  notified 
in  the  Swiss  papers,  which  at  first  was  thought 
to  be  impossible,  but  on  sending  to  examine  his 
quarters^  it  was  found  to  be  true.    This  coaduci 


A   VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA.  39 

of  d'Entraigues  greatly  displeased  all  who  at  Milan 
had  been  witnesses  of  the  indulgent  manner  in 
which  I  treated  him.  Amongst  others,  some  am- 
bassadors and  diplomatic  characters  were  so  much 
offended,  that  they  drew  up  and  signed  a  declara- 
tion contradictory  of  these  accusations.  In  con- 
sequence of  the  information  gained  from  d'Entrai- 
gues,  Pichegru  was  banished  to  Cayenne.** 

"  Immediately  after  the  seizure  of  d'Entraigues, 
Desaix  came  to  see  me.  Conversing  with  him 
about  Pichegru,  I  remarked  that  we  had  been 
greatly  deceived,  and  expressed  my  surprise  that 
his  treason  had  not  been  discovered  sooner.  *  Why,' 
said  Desaix,  'we  knew  of  it  three  months  ago.' 
*  How  can  that  be  possible  ?'  I  replied.  Desaix 
then  recounted  to  me  the  manner  in  which  Moreau, 
with  whom  he  had  been  at  that  time,  had  found 
in  the  baggage  of  the  Austrian  general  Kiinglin, 
a  correspondence  of  Pichegru's,  in  which  his 
plans  in  favour  of  the  Bourbons  were  detailed, 
and  those  of  the  false  manoeuvres  which  he  in- 
tended to  put  in  practice.  I  asked  Desaix  if  this 
had  been  connnunicated  to  the  directory?  He 
replied,  'no,'  that  Moreau  did  not  wish  to  ruin 
Pichegru  ;  and  had  desired  him  to  say  nothing 
about  it.  I  told  Desaix  that  he  had  acted  very 
wrong;  that  he  ought  immediately  to  have  sent 
all  tlie  papers  to  the  directory,  as  I  had  done;  that 
in  fact  it  was  tacitly  conniving  at  the  destruction 


40  A    VOICK    FROM    ST.    HELENA. 

of  liis  native  count rv.  As  soon  as  Moreau  was 
informed  that  Pichegru  was  found  out,  he  de- 
nounced him  to  the  army  as  a  tr^utor,  and  sent  to 
the  directory  the  papers  containing  the  proofs  of 
it,  which  he  had  kept  concealed  in  his  possession 
for  some  months,  and  allowed  Pichegru  to  be 
chosen  chief  of  the  legislative  body ;  although  he 
knew  that  he  was  plotting  the  destruction  of  the 
republic.  Moreau  was  accused  this  time,  and 
with  justice,  of  double  treachery.  *  Thou  hast 
first,*  it  was  said,  '  betrayed  thy  countiy,  by  con- 
cealing the  treason  of  Pichegru,  and  afterwards 
thou  hast  uselessly  betrayed  thy  friend,  by  dis- 
closing what  thou  oughtest  to  have  made  known 
before ;  but  which,  when  concealed  by  thee  until 
it  was  discovered  by  other  means,  ought  to  have 
ever  remained  a  secret  in  thy  breast.'  Moreau 
never  recovered  the  esteem  of  the  public  again." 

I  mentioned  the  retreat  of  Moreau,  and  asked 
if  he  had  not  displayed  great  military  talents  in 
it  r  "  That  retreat,"  replied  the  emperor,  "  instead 
of  being  what  you  say,  was  the  greatest  blunder 
that  ever  Moreau  committed.  If  he  had,  instead 
of  retreating,  made  a  ddtouvy  and  marched  in  the 
rear  of  Prince  Charles  (I  think  he  said),  he  would 
have  destroyed  or  taken  the  Austrian  army. — 
The  directory  were  jealous  of  me,  and  wanted  to 
divide,  if  possible,  the  military  reputation ;  and  as 
they  could  not  give  credit  to  Moreau  for  a  victory 


A^i-II^OCCS    FROM   ST.   HE&C^NA.  41 

they  did  for  a  retreat,  which  they  caused  to  be 
extolled  ia  the  highest  terms ;  although  even  the 
Austrian  generals  condemned  Moreau  for  having 
done  it.  You  may  probably  hereafter,'*  continued 
Napoleon,  **have  an  opportunity  of  hearing  tlie 
opinion  of  French  generals  on  the  subject,  who 
were  present,  and  you  will  find  it  consonant  to 
mine.  Instead  of  credit,  Moreau  merited  the 
greatest  censure  and  disgrace  for  it.  As  a  general, 
Pichegru  had  much  more  talent  than  Moreau.** 

"  Moreau  ridiculed  the  idea  of  the  formation  of 
the  legion  of  honour.  When  he  heaixl  from  some 
one  that  it  was  also  intended  to  be  given  to  those 
who  had  distinguished  themselves  in  science,  and 
not  to  be  confined  to  feats  of  arms  alone,  he  re- 
plied, *  Well,  then,  I  shall  apply  for  my  cook  to 
be  made  a  commander  of  the  order,  as  his  talents 
are  most  superior  in  the  science  of  cookery."* 

In  reply  to  some  arguments  which  I  offered  to 
convince  iiim  that  *  *  *  and  the  English  *  *  * 
**  were  ignorant  of  that  part  of  Pichegru's  plot 
which  embraced  assassination,  Napoleon  replied, 
"  I  do  not  suppose  that  ♦***  or  any  other  of  tlie 
English  *****  actually  said  to  Georges  or  Pi- 
chegru, 'you  must  kill  the  first  consul;'  but  they 
well  knew  that  such  fomied  the  chief  and  indeed 
the  only  hope  of  success ;  and  yet  they,  knowing 
this,  furnished  them  with  money,  and  provided 
ships  to  land  them  in  France,  which,  to  all  intents 

VOL.  II.  o 


42  A   VOICE    FROM   ST.   HBLBNA. 

and  purposes,  rendered  them  accomplices ;  and  if 
**  *  had  been  tried  by  an  English  jury,  he  would 
have  been  condemned  as  such.  Lord  *  *  *  ♦  took 
great  pains  to  persuade  the  foreign  courts  that 
they  were  ignorant  of  the  project  of  assassination, 
and  wrote  several  letters,  in  which  he  acknow- 
ledged that  the  English  had  landed  men  for  the 
purpose  of  overturning  the  French  government ; 
but  denied  the  other.  However,  he  made  a  very 
lame  business  of  it,  and  none  of  the  continental 
governments  gave  any  credit  to  his  assertions.  It 
was  naturally  condemned  as,  on  the  ground  of 
retaliation,  none  of  the  sovereigns  or  rulers  were 
safe.  It  was  at  the  time  that  I  had  it  in  contem- 
plation to  effect  a  descent  in  England.  Your  ♦♦♦ 
did  not  want  to  get  rid  of  *  Napoleon  Bonaparte,* 
but  of  '  the  first  consul.*  Fox  had  some  conver- 
sations with  me  on  the  subject  of  the  3rd  Nivose. 
He  too,  like  you,  denied  that  the  *  *  *  were  privy 
to  the  scheme  of  assassination,  but  faintly,  after 
hearing  what  I  had  to  say,  and  condemned  the 
whole  transaction.  Indeed  his  own  measures 
were  quite  opposed  to  it.  The  conduct  of  the 
Emperor  of  Germany  also  formed  a  striking  con* 
trast.  When  I  had  possession  of  his  capital,  he, 
through  religious  motives,  positively  and  with  sin- 
cerity prohibited  any  attempt  of  the  kind,  which 
might  have  been  executed  daily,  as  I  often  walked 
about  without  suspicion.** 


A   VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA.  43 

During  this  interview,  I  mentioned  that  Berna- 
dotte  had  been  strongly  suspected  of  being  luke- 
warm in  the  cause  of  the  allies,  if  not  of  playing  a 
double  part ;  that  he  was  called  Charles  Jean 
Charlatan,  and  supposed  to  be  likely  to  join  him 
if  any  reverse  happened  to  the  allies.  Napoleon 
replied,  ^  Probably  they  called  him  Charlatan, 
because  he  is  a  Gascon,  a  little  inclined  to  boast- 
ing. As  to  joining  me,  if  I  had  been  successful, 
he  would  have  done  no  more  than  all  the  rest. 
The  Saxons,  Wirtemburghers,  Bavarians,  and  all 
those  who  abandoned  me  when  I  was  unfortu- 
nate, would  have  joined  me  again  if  I  had  been 
successful.  After  Dresden,  the  Emperor  of  Aus- 
tria went  upon  his  knees  to  me,*  called  me  his 
dear  soHj  and  begged  for  the  sake  of  his  very  rfear, 
dear  daughter,  to  whom  I  was  married,  not  to  ruin 
him  altogether,  but  to  be  reconciled  to  him.  Had 
it  not  been  for  the  desertion  of  the  Saxons  with 
their  artillery,  I  should  have  gained  a  victory  at 
Leipsic,  and  the  allies  would  have  been  far  differ- 
ently situated." 

16M. — ^Napoleon  in  his  bed-room,   complained 

•  This  is  a  rigid  translation  of  the  words  used  by  Napoleon,  and 
were  not  intended  to  be  understood,  as  must  be  evident,  in  their  li« 
teral  sense,  but  merely  as  a  forcible  manner  of  making  me  compre* 
hend  the  earnestness  with  which  the  Emperor  of  Austria  made  the 
application.  Napoleon  frequently  used  the  same  expression  in  siml« 
lar  instancos. 


44  A  VOICB   FROM   8T.   H8LINA. 

of  headachy  and  had  his  feet  immersed  in  a  pail  of 
hot  water.  At  first  he  was  rather  melancholy^ 
but  subsequently  became  tolerably  lively  and  com* 
municative.  j(^He  spoke  about  I^ypt^  and  asked 
many  questions  ;  amongst  others,  whether  a 
three-decker  could  enter  the  harbour  of  Alexan- 
dria without  having  been  lightened  ?  I  replied, 
that  I  thought  it  might,  or  if  not,  that  it  might 
be  very  easily  lightened.*  Napoleon  observe4j 
that  he  had  sent  an  officer  named  Julien,  from 
Cairo,  with  peremptory  orders  to  Brueys  to  enter 
the  harbour  of  Alexandria,  but  that  unfortunately 
he  was  killed  by  the  Arabs  on  the  way.  **  I 
called,"  continued  he,  *^a  fort  which  I  built  at 
Rosetta  after  him.**  He  asked  me  if  I  knew 
that  fort,  to  which  I  replied  in  the  affirmative. 
"  It  was  surprising,**  continued  he,  "  how  Brueys 
could  have  thought  of  engaging  at  anchor  \dtli« 
out  having  first  fortified  the  island  with  twenty 
or  thirty  pieces  of  cannon,  and  having  brought 
out  a  Venetian  sixty-four,  and  some  frigates  which 
he  had  in  the  port  of  Alexandria.  In  a  conversar 
tion  which  I  had  with  Brueys  some  weeks  before, 
on  board  of  the  Orient,  he  himself  demonstrated 
to  me  that  a  fleet  ought  never  to  engage  at  anchor; 
at  least  that  a  fleet  which  did  so,  must  always  be 

*  When  at  Alexandria,  I  saw  the  Tigre  and  Canopui  enter  ih* 
harbour.  •  Thejr  were  80«>giin  ships  of  the  laigeat  class,  and  dvawaa 
much  water  as  a  three-decker. 


A  VOICS    FROX    ST.   HfiUvNA*  45 

beaten  on  account  of  the  facility  which  the  attack- 
ing ships  would  have  of  taking  up  their  position ; 
and  that  an  order  (whether  from  Brueys,  or  not, 
I  did  not  understand)  actually  existed  prohibit- 
ing it.  Notwithstanding  which,  Brueys  himself 
adopted  it  afterwards.  "  Brueys,"  continued  he, 
*^  always  believed,  that  if  Nelson  attacked  him,  it 
would  be  made  on  his  right,  thinking  his  left  inex- 
pugnable on  account  of  the  island,  and  had  pre- 
pared matters  accordingly.  I  endeavoured  to 
convince  him  that  a  ship  or  two  of  his  left  might 
be  taken  by  a  superior  force,  and  an  opening  af- 
forded thereby  for  the  enemy's  fleet  to  enter." 

I  observed,  that  if  Brueys  had  anchored  head 
and  stem,  he  might  have  gone  in  much  closer  to 
the  shore,  as  he  would  not  have  been  obliged  to 
make  an  allowance  for  the  ships  to  swing,  and 
consequently  no  space  would  have  been  left  for 
Nelson  to  pass  between  the  French  fleet  and  the 
land.  Napoleon  appeared  to  coincide  in  tliis  opi- 
nion, and  said  that  he  would  ask  the  opinion  of 
the  admiral  on  the  subject.  He  added,  that  prior 
to  the  departure  of  Julien,  orders  had  been  sent  to 
Brueys,  that  he  should  not  quit  the  coast  of 
Egypt  until  after  he  had  ascertained  the  physical 
impossibility  of  the  fleet's  being  able  to  enter  tlie 
harbour  of  Alexandria.  If  possible,  he  was  or- 
dered to  carry  it  into  execution;  if  not,  to  proceed 
to  Corfu  with  his  fleet.     "Now,  Brueys,"  conti- 


V? 


46  A  VOICB   FROM    ST.   HBLBNA. 

nued  he,  "  not  having  ascertained  the  fact,  as  on 
the  contrary,  Barr6  asserted  that  it  was  practica- 
ble, of  which  I  was  also  myself  convinced,  did  not 
think  himself  authorized  to  go  away,  and  at  the 
same  time  was  afraid  to  enter  the  harbour  even  if 
possible,  thinking  it  hazardous  without  having 
been  first  assured  that  we  were  in  full  possession 
of  the  country.  He  was  ignorant  of  my  success 
at  Cairo  until  twentv-four  hours  before  he  was  at- 
tacked  by  Nelson.  In  this  manner  he  remained  in 
balance,  and  negk»cted  to  secure  himself  More- 
over, he  never  expected  that  Nelson  would  have 
attacked  him  with  an  inferior  force.  If  he  had 
brought  out  his  frigates,  and  well  fortified  the 
island.  Nelson  would  either  never  have  attacked 
him,  or  would  have  been  beaten  if  he  had.  It  was 
with  great  difficulty  that  I  made  Brucys  depart 
from  Toufon.  After  sailing,  he  wanted  to  send  four 
ships  to  attack  Nelson,  who  was  lying  with  three 
dismasted  vessels  at  ***,  but  I  would  not  allow  it, 
as  the  success  of  the  enterprize  was  of  too  much  im- 
portance to  allow  the  capture  of  two  or  three  ships 
to  be  put  into  competition  with  it.  Brueys  after- 
wards wished  to  separate  the  fleet,  which  I  would 
not  permit.  Brueys  was  a  man  of  unquestionable 
talent ;  but  he  wanted  that  decisive  resolution 
that  enables  a  man  to  seize  an  opportunity  pre- 
sented by  the  moment ;  which  I  conceive  to  be 
the  most  essential  quality  in  a  general^  or  admiraL 


A  TOICB  FROM   BT.  HELENA.  47 

Probably  from  want  of  experience,  he  had  not  that 
confidence  in  his  own  ability  and  the  propriety  of 
his  plans,  which  rarely  any  thing  else  can  impart. 
Unless  nature  forms  a  man  of  so  peculiar  a  stamp 
as  to  be  enabled  to  see  and  decide  instantaneously^ 
nothing  but  experience  can  give  it.  I,  myself^ 
commanded  an  army  at  twenty-two  years  of  age, 
but  nature  made  me  different  from  most  others. 
K  Nelson  had  met  Brueys'  fleet  in  going  to 
Egypt,  I  know  not  what  might  have  happened,  as 
I  had  placed  three  hundred  and  fifty,  or  four  hun- 
dred veterans  in  each  line-of-battle  ship,  who  were 
trained  to  the  guns  twice  a-day,  and  had  given 
orders  that  each  ship  should  engage  one  of  yours. 
Your  vessels  were  small,  and  I  believe  not  well- 
manned,  and  I  gave  this  order  to  prevent  your  ob- 
taining any  advantages  by  your  superior  skill  in 
manoeuvring.'' 

Here  some  discussion  took  place  upon  the  com- 
parative merit  of  the  English  and  French  seamen. 
I  urged,  that  English  sailors  fought  with  more 
confidence  ;  that  if  any  accidents  happened  to  the 
ships  in  action,  they  would  remedy  them  much 
sooner,  and  would  fight  longer  than  the  French 
seamen.  Napoleon  said,  he  agreed  in  every  thing 
but  the  last.  "  Signor  Dottore^'  said  he,  "  // 
marinaro  Francese  e  bravo  quanto  tlnglese.  The 
French  soldiers  had  a  great  contempt  for  the 
English  troops  at  the  beginning  of  the  war,  caused, 


48  A    VOICE    FROM    ST*  HEh&HA* 


perhaps,  by  the  failure  of  the  expeditions  under 
the  Duke  of  York,  the  great  want  of  alertness, 
&e.  in  the  English  advanced  posts,  and  the  mis- 
fortunes which  befel  your  armies.  In  this  they 
were  fools,  as  the  English  were  well  known  to  be 
a  brave  nation.  It  was  probably  by  a  similar 
error  that  Regnier  was  beaten  by  General  Stuart; 
as  the  French  imagined  that  you  would  run  away 
and  be  driven  into  the  sea.  Regnier  was  a  man 
of  talent,  but  more  fit  to  give  counsel  to  an  army 
of  twenty  or  thirty  thousand  men,  than  to  cohi* 
mand  one  of  five  or  six.  Your  troops,  on  that 
day,  were  nearly  all  English,  and  RegnieKs  were 
chiefly  Poles.  It  is  difficult  to  conceive  how  little 
the  French  soldiers  thought  of  yours,  until  they 
were  taught  the  contrary.  Of  your  seamen,  they 
always  spoke  in  terms  of  respect,  although  thqr 
would  only  allow  that  they  were  more  expert  and 
quick,  and  not  more  brave  than  their  own.** 

"  When,**  continued  Nopoleon,  "  I  was  at  Tilsit, 
with  the  Emperor  Alexander  and  the  King  of 
Prussia,  /  was  the  most  ignorant  of  the  three  in 
military  affairs.  These  two  sovereigns,  especially 
the  King  of  Prussia,  were  completely  au  fait^  as 
to  the  number  of  buttons  there  ought  to  be  in  front 
of  a  jacket,  how  many  behind,  and  the  manner  in 
which  the  skirts  ought  to  be  cut.  Not  a  tailor  in 
the  army  knew  better  than  King  Frederick,  how 
many  measures  of  cloth  it  took  to  make  a  jacket. 


A  TOICB   FROM   ST.   HELENA.  49 

In  fact,**  continued  he,  laughing,  ^^  I  was  nobody 
in  comparison  with  them.  They  continually  tor- 
mented me  with  questions  about  matters  belong- 
ing to  tailors,  of  which  I  was  entirely  ignorant, 
although,  in  order  not  to  affront  them,  I  answered 
just  as  gravely  as  if  the  fate  of  an  army  depended 
upon  the  cut  of  a  jacket  When  I  went  to  see 
the  King  of  Prussia,  instead  of  a  library,  I  found 
he  had  a  large  room,  like  an  iu-senal,  furnished 
with  shelves  and  pegs,  in  which  were  placed 
fifty  or  sixty  jackets  of  A-arious  modes.  Every 
day  he  changed  his  fashion,  and  put  on.  a  diffe- 
rent one.  He  was  a  tall,  dry  looking  fellow,  and 
would  give  a  good  idea  of  Don  Quixote.  He  at- 
tached more  importance  to  the  cut  of  a  dragoon 
or  a  hussar  uniform,  than  was  necessary  for  the 
salvation  of  a  kingdom.  At  Jena,  his  army  per« 
formed  the  finest  and  most  shewy  manoeuvres  pos- 
sible, but  I  soon  put  a  stop  to  their  cogUonerie, 
and  taught  them,  that  to  fight^  and  to  execute 
dazzling  manoeuvres  and  wear  splendid  uniforms^ 
were  very  different  affairs.  If,"  added  he, "  the 
French  army  had  been  commanded  by  a  tailor, 
the  King  of  Prussia  would  certainly  have  gained 
the  day,  from  his  superior  knowledge  in  that  art; 
but  as  victories  depend  more  upon  the  skill  of  the 
general  commanding  the  troops,  than  upon  that 
of  the  tailor  who  makes  their  jackets,  he  conse- 
quently ^led.'* 

VOL.  lu      •  H 


50  A    VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA. 

Tlie  emperor  then  observed,  that  we  allowed 
too  much  baggage,  and  too  many  women  to  ac- 
company our  armies.  "  Women,  when  they  are 
bad,**  said  he,  ^'are  worse  than  men,  and  more 
ready  to  commit  crimes.  The  soft  sex,  when  de- 
graded, falls  lower  than  the  other.  Women  are 
always  much  better,  or  much  worse  than  men. 
Witness  the  tricoteuses  de  Paris,  during  the  revo- 
lution. When  I  commanded  at  the  Col  de  Tend^ 
a  most  mountainous  and  difficult  country,  to  enter 
which  the  army  was  obliged  to  pass  over  a  nar- 
row bridge,  I  had  given  directions  that  no  wo- 
men should  be  allowed  to  accompany  it,  as  the 
service  was  a  most  difficult  one,  and  required  the 
troops  to  be  continually  on  the  alert.  To  inforce 
this  order,  I  placed  two  captains  on  the  bridge, 
with  instructions,  on  pain  of  death,  not  to  permit 
a  woman  to  pass.  I  went  to  the  bridge  myself 
to  see  that  my  orders  were  complied  with,  where 
I  found  a  crowd  of  women  assembled.  As  soon 
as  they  perceived  me,  they  began  to  revile  me, 
bawling  out,  *  Oh,  then,  petit  caporal,  it  is  you 
who  have  given  orders  not  to  let  us  pass.*  I  was 
then  called  petit  caporal  by  the  army.  Some 
miles  further  on,  I  was  astonished  to  see  a  consi- 
derable number  of  women  with  the  troops.  I 
immediately  ordered  the  two  captains  to  be  put  in 
arrest,  and  brought  before  me,  intending  to  have 
them  tried  immediately.     They  protested  their 


Jl    TOfCB    FBOM    ST.    HELENA.  31 

umocence,  and  asserted,  that  do  urmiaa  bad 
crossed  the  bridge.  I  caused  some  of  those  dames 
to  be  brtraght,  when,  to  my  astontshment,  by  their 
own  confession,  I  fonnd  that  thev  had  thfxiwB 
the  provisions  that  had  been  proTided  for  tbe 
support  of  the  army  oat  of  some  of  tbe  ca^», 
concealed  themselves  in  them,  and  passed  over 
onperceived." 

Napoleon  observed,  that  he  did  not  esteem  the 
English  cavalry  to  be  by  any  means  eqnal  to  the 
infistntry.  The  men,  by  some  faalt,  were  not  able 
to  stop  the  horses,  and  were  liable  to  be  cnt  to 
pieces,  if,  in  the  act  of  charging,  it  became  neces- 
sary to  halt  and  retreat.  That  the  horses  were 
accustomed  to  be  fed  too  luxuriously,  kept  too 
warm,  and  from  what  he  had  learned,  greatly  ne^ 
glected  by  the  riders. 

I  offered  some  explanations  about  the  quantity 
of  baggage  allowed  by  Lord  Wellington ;  which  I 
f^aid  did  not  exceed  a  small  portmanteau  for  each 
officer ;  that  only  five  women  to  a  hundred  men 
were  allowed  to  embark  for  foreign  service;  and 
that  new  regulations  had  been  adopted  to  prevent 
the  horses  of  the  cavalry  from  being  kept  too 
warm,  or  too  highly  pampered.  Napoleon  re- 
plied, that  he  had  been  informed  by  French  offi- 
cers, that  the  baggage  of  one  English  officer  in 
France,  or  in  Belgium,  was  greater  than  that  of 
ten  French. 


52  A   VOICE    FROM   ST.   HBLBNA. 

I8th. — Major  Febrzcn  came  to  Longwood. 
Being  asked  .why  be  did  not  call  npon  the  Ber 
trands  occasionally,  he  replied,  that  the  governor 
had  signified  his  desire,  that  no  communication^ 
beyond  that  of  a  common  salutation,  should  take 
place  between  the  officers  of  the  53rd  regiment  and 
the  persons  detained  in  St.  Helena.  He  admitted 
that  the  dark  and  mysterious  conduct  pursued 
towards  the  French  was  of  a  nature  likely  to  ex- 
cite suspicion,  but  assured  them,  that  in  the  53rd 
regiment  there  were  no  assassins  to  be  found. 

22nd. — ^Napoleon  in  his  bath,  and  suffering  from 
headach.  Had  some  conversation  about  Mont- 
chenu,  who,  he  said,  would  perfectly  agree  with 
the  idea  which  the  English  had  formerly  held  of 
the  French,  viz.  that  they  were  a  nation  of  dandng- 
masters ;  in  which  opinion  tbey  must  have  been 
strengthened  during  the  revolution,  by  seeing  ar- 
rive amongst  them  a  set  of  vain  triflers,  who  had 
been  expelled  their  own  country  for  their  arro- 
gance and  tyranny.  "This  idea,"  added  Napo- 
leon, '^  was  impressed  so  strongly  upon  the  minds 
of  the  English,  that  when  I  sent  Duroc  as  ambas- 
sador to  Petersburg,  Lord  St.  Helens,  the  English 
envoy  there,  being  curious  to  see  what  he  was  like, 
took  an  opportunity  of  observing  him  closely  on 
his  entrance  into  that  capital ;  and  on  being  after- 
wards asked  his  opinion  of  him,  replied,  *  Ma  /oi, 
au  moins  il  ria  pas  Vair  danseur*;  expressing  there- 


A    VOICE    FROM    ST.  HELENA.  53 

by  that  Duroc  was  the  only  Frenchman  he  had 
seen  who  had  not  the  appearance  of  a  dancing- 
master  ;  which  I  can  readily  believe,  as  probably 
until  that  time  he  had  seen  no  other  Frenchmen 
than  imbectUef  like  Montchenu,  with  whom  Eng- 
land was  over  run.  Vraiment  c^est  trop/ort,  d^en- 
voyer  une  telle  bete  id,  to  a  settlement  of  a  rival 
nation,  in  order  to  render  his  own  an  object  of 
contempt,  and  confirm  the  English  in  their  old 
prejudices.  Does  not  Montchenu/  said  he,  ^'  an- 
swer the  idea  you  formerly  entertained  of  the 
French  nation  ?" 

After  leaving  the  bath.  Napoleon  spoke  about 
Russia,  and  said,  that  the  European  nations  would 
yet  find  that  he  had  adopted  the  best  possible 
policy  at  the  time  he  had  intended  to  re-establish 
the  kingdom  of  Poland^  which  would  be  the  only 
effectual  means  of  stopping  the  increasing  power 
of  Russia.  It  was  putting  a  barrier,  a  dyke  to 
that  formidable  empire,  which  it  was  likely  would 
yet  overwhelm  Europe.  "  I  do  not  think,"  said  he, 
"  tliat  I  shall  live  to  see  it,  but  you  may.  You 
are  in  the  flower  of  your  age,  and  may  expect  to 
live  thirty-five  years  longer.  I  think  that  you  will 
see  that  the  Russians  will  either  invade  and  take 
India,  or  enter  Europe  with  four  hundred  thou- 
sand Cossacs  and  other  inhabitants  of  the  deserts, 
and  two  hundred  thousand  real  Russians.  When 
Paul  was  so  violent  against  you,  he  sent  to  me  for 


5f  A   VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELEN! 

a  plan  to  invade  India.  I  sent  him  one^  with  io- 
stractions  in  detail.**  (Here  Napoleon  shewed 
me  on  a  map  the  routes,  and  the  different  points 
from  whence  the  army  was  to  have  proceeded.) 
^  From  a  port  in  the  Caspian  Sea  he  was  to  have 
marched  on  to  India.  Russia,**  continued  he, 
^  must  either  fall  or  aggrandize  herself,  and  it  is 
natural  to  suppose  that  the  latter  will  take  place. 
By  invading  other  countries^  Russia  has  three 
points  to  gain, — an  increase  of  civilization  and 
polish,  by  rubbing  against  other  powers,*  the  ac- 
quisition of  money,  and  the  rendering  friends  to 
herself  the  inhabitants  of  the  deserts,  with  whom 
some  years  back  she  was  at  war.  The  Cossac^ 
Calmucks,  and  other  barbarians,  who  have  ac- 
companied the  Russians  into  France,  and  other 
parts  of  Europe,  having  once  acquired  a  taste  for 
the  luxuries  of  the  south,  will  carry  back  to  their 
deserts  the  remembrance  of  places  where  they 
had  such  fine  women,  fine  living,  and  not  only 
will  not  themselves  be  able  to  endure  their  own 
barbarous  and  sterile  regions,  but  will  communi- 
cate to  their  neighbours  a  desire  to  conquer  these 

delicious  countries.  In  all  human  probability, 
Alexander  will  be  obliged  either  to  take  India 
from  you,  in  order  to  gain  riches  and  provide  em- 
ployment for  them,  and  thereby  prevent  a  revo- 

ution  in  Russia ;  or  he  will  make  an  irruption 

*  The  literal  EngluJi  of  his  wocde^ 


A  TOICK    FBOX    ST.   HELENA.  55 

into  Eiorope,  at  the  head  of  some  hundred  thou- 
sand of  those  barbarians  on  horseback,  and  two 
hundred  thousand  infantry,  and  cany  every  tLing^ 
before  him.  What  I  say  to  you  is  confirmed 
by  the  history  of  all  ages,  during  which  it  has 
been  inTariably  observed,  that  whenever  those 
barbarians  had  once  got  a  taste  of  the  south  of 
Europe,  they  always  returned  to  attempt  new 
conquests  and  ravages,  and  have  finally  succeedixl 
in  making  themselves  masters  of  the  country.  It 
is  natural  to  man  to  desire  to  better  bis  condition ; 
and  those  canaille,  when  they  contrast  their  o\vn 
deserts  with  the  fine  pro\'inces  they  have  left,  will 
always  have  an  itching  after  the  latter,  well  know- 
ing also,  that  no  nation  will  retaliate,  or  attempt 
to  take  their  deserts  from  them.  Those  canallL^ 
continued  he,  '^  possess  all  the  requisites  for  con- 
quest. They  are  brave,  active,  patient  of  fatigue 
and  bad  living,  poor,  and  desirous  of  enriching 
themselves.  I  think,  however,  that  all  depends 
upon  Poland.  If  Alexander  succeeds  in  incorpo- 
rating Poland  with  Russia,  that  is  to  say,  in  per- 
fectly reconciling  the  Poles  to  the  Russian  govern- 
ment, and  not  merely  subduing  the  country,  he  has 
gained  the  greatest  step  towards  subduing  India. 
My  opinion  is,  that  he  will  attempt  either  the  one 
or  the  other  of  the  projects  I  have  mentioned,  and 
I  think  the  last  to  be  the  most  probable." 
I  observed  that  the  distance  was  great,  and  that 


5G  A   VOICB   FROM   ST.   HBLDCA. 

the  Russians  had  not  the  money  necessary  for  soch 
a  grand  undertaking.  ^^  The  distance  is  nothing/* 
replied  the  emperor ;  ^^  supplies  can  be  easily  car- 
ried upon  camels,  and  the  Cossacs  will  always  iu« 
sure  a  sufficiency  of  them.  Money  they  will  find 
when  they  arrive  there.  The  hope  of  conquest 
would  immediately  unite  armies  of  Cossacs  and 
Calmucks  without  expense.  Hold  out  to  them  the 
plunder  of  some  rich  cities  as  a  lure,  and  thou*- 
sands  would  flock  to  their  banners.  Europe,**  con- 
tinued he,  ^^  and  England  in  particular,  ought  to 
have  prevented  the  union  of  Poland  with  Russia.** 

"A  great  object  for  England,**  added  Napoleon, 
^  ought  to  be  to  keep  Belgium  always  separate 
from  France ;  as  France  having  Belgium,  might  be 
said,  in  case  of  a  war  with  England,  to  have  pos- 
session of  Hamburgh,  &c.  It  would,  however, 
have  been  better  for  England  that  Austria  had  it, 
than  that  it  should  be  possessed  by  Holland,  be- 
cause Austria  is  stronger ;  and  when  France  arises 
from  her  present  state  of  nothingness,  Holland 
being  too  weak  to  stand  alone,  will  always  be  at 
her  feet.** 

^'  If  I  had  succeeded  in  my  expedition  to  Rus- 
sia.** added  he,  "  I  would  have  obliged  Alexander 
to  accede  to  the  continental  system  against  Eng- 
land, and  thereby  have  compelled  the  latter  to 
make  peace.  I  would  also  have  formed  Poland 
into  a  separate  and  independent  kingdom.**     I 


A   TOICS    rBOM    ST.   "^^^^ft  Sf 


asked  what  kind  of  a  peaoe  be  wm^ 
to  us.  'A  TOT  good  one.*  nppfiod  ViijininiM 
^  I  woold  only  h^ve  ima^ted  npcm  ynnr  dstooHK 
nuing  your  Tcxat  kms  at  sea.*  I  ask<d  if  ht  waM 
have  left  us  Malta;  to  whidi  be  reyfird  »  cbe 
firmative,  adding^  that  be  was  tirad  of 
was  as  well  adaplfd  £ar  tbe  loriBerasibe  btter; 
that  he  would  have  employed  iimadf  in  tbe  a»- 
proving  and  adoroing  of  Fianee^  m  tbe 
of  his  SOD,  and  in  writing  bis  histonr.  *Ax 
said  he,  "  tbe  alfied  poweis  cannot  take  £raB 
hereafter  tbe  great  public  works  wbkb  I  bare 
ecuted,  the  roads  which  I  made  oier  tbe  Alps,  and 
the  seas  which  I  bare  united.  Tbey  cannot  pbee 
their  feet  to  impfore  where  mine  have  not  been 
before.  They  cannot  take  from  me  tbe  code  of 
laws  which  I  formed,  and  which  will  go  down  to 
the  latest  posterity.  Thank  God,  of  these  tbey 
cannot  deprive  me.* 

I  siud  that  I  had  been  seeking  for  the  number 
of  ships  which  had  been  seized  by  the  Ecglisb 
prior  to  the  proclamation  issued  by  him  for  tbe 
detention  of  the  English  in  France,  and  could 
only  discover  that  two  chasse  mar^  had  been 
taken  in  Quiberon  Bay.  ^  Two  chasse  marges  ^ 
said  Napoleon,  ^  why  there  was  property  to  the 
amount  of  seventy  millions,  and  I  suppose  above 
two  hundred  ships  detained,  before  I  issued  the 
proclamation*    But  it  is  what  England  has  al* 

VOL.  n. 


58  A   VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA. 

• 

ways  done.  In  the  war  of  1773,  you  did  the 
same,  and  you  gave  as  a  reason^  that  you  had  al- 
ways done  so.  The  great  cause  of  dispute  be- 
tween you  and  us  was,  that  I  would  not  allow 
you  to  do  what  you  liked  at  sea ;  or  at  least,  if  so^ 
that  I  would  act  as  it  pleased  me  by  land.  In  shOTty 
I  did  not  wish  to  receive  laws  from  you,  but  ra- 
ther to  ^ve  them.  Perhaps  in  this  I  pushed  mat- 
ters too  far.  Man  is  liable  to  err.  When  you 
blockaded  France,  I  blockaded  England;  and  it 
was  not  a  paper  blockade,  as  I  obliged  you  to 
send  your  merchandize  round  by  the  Baltic,  and 
occupy  a  little  island  in  the  North  Sea,  in  order 
to  smuggle.  You  said  that  you  would  shut  me 
out  from  the  seas,  and  I  said  that  I  would  shut 
you  out  from  the  land.  You  succeeded;  but 
had  it  not  been  for  accidents,  you  would  not 
Your  country  is  nothing  the  better  for  it,  through 
the  imbecility  of  your  ministers,  who  have  aggran- 
dized Russia  instead  of  their  native  country."* 

I  asked  Napoleon  again,  as  I  was  anxious  to 
put  the  matter  beyond  a  doubt,  whether,  if  Tal- 
leyrand had  delivered  the  Duke  d*Enghein*s  letter 
in  time  to  him,  he  would  have  pardoned  the  wri- 
ter? He  replied,  "It  is  probable  that  I  might; 
for  in  it  he  made  an  offer  of  his  services ;  besides, 
he  was  the  best  of  the  family.  He  behaved  very 
bravely  and  with  much  dignity  before  the  court- 
martial,  and  denied  nothing.    It  is  true  that  I,  as 


A   VOICB    FROM    ST.   HELENA.  59 

well  as  the  natuin,  was  rerj  desirous  of  making 
an  example  of  one  of  the  &mily ;  that  was  against 
him ;  bat  still  I  think  that  I  would  have  pardoned 
him." 

I  asked  if  he  would  have  pardoned  Fichegru  r 
^  Pichegru^**  said  he,  ^  had  fallen  into  great  con- 
tempt, and  was  not  likely  to  do  me  much  mischief 
In  remembrance  of  the  conquest  of  Holland,  it  is 
possible  that  I  might,  on  condition  of  banishment 
to  America." 

^  If,"  said  he,  **  Lord  Castlereagh  were  to  offer 
to  place  me  again  upon  the  throne  of  France  on 
the  same  conditions  that  Louis  fills  it,  I  would 
prefer  remaining  where  I  am.  There  is  no  man 
more  to  be  pitied  than  Louis.  He  is  forced  upon 
the  nation  as  king,  and  instead  of  being  allowed 
to  ingratiate  himself  with  the  people,  the  allies 
oblige  him  to  have  recourse  to  measures  which 
must  increase  their  hatred  instead  of  conciliating 
their  affections.  Royalty  is  degraded  by  the  steps 
they  have  made  him  adopt.  On  la  rend  si  sale  et 
si  m^prisable,  that  it  reflects  upon  the  throne  of 
England  itself.  In  place  of  making  him  respect- 
able, on  Va  convert  (TordureJ' 

*^The  French  nation,"  continued  he,  **  would 
never  willingly  consent  to  receive  the  Bourbons 
as  kings,  because  the  allies  wish  it.  They  would 
desire  me,  because  the  allies  do  not ;  but  putting 
me  out  of  the  question,  the  French  are  desirous  to 


60  A   VOIC£    FROM    ST.   H£LBNA. 

see  the  throne  filled  by  one  chosen  by  themselyes^ 
and  for  whom  no  enemies  or  foreign  powers  had 
interfered.  Ask  yourselves^  you  JEtngUshmen, 
what  your  sentiments  would  be  in  a  similar  case  r 
The  wish  of  your  ministers  to  re-establish  despotic 
power  and  superstition  in  France,  cannot  be  agree- 
able to  the  English.  A  free  people,  unless  indeed, 
a  desire  to  humble  and  to  injure  prevails^  cannot 
wish  to  see  another  nation  enslaved.  Ill  treated 
as  I  have  been,  and  deprived  of  every  thing  deari 
to  me,**  added  he^  ^^I  prefer  my  sojourn  on, this 
execrable  rock,  to  the  being  seated  on  the  throne 
of  France  like  Louis,  as  I  know  that  posterity  will 
do  me  justice.  Another  year  or  two  will  proh^ 
ably  finish  my  career  in  this  world,  but  what 
I  have  done  will  never  perish.  Twelve  hundred 
years  hence  my  name  will  be  mentionad  with 
respect,  while  those  of  my  oppressors  will  be.  uur 
known,  or  only  known  by  being  loaded  with  in- 
famy and  opprobrium." 

^^  I  am  inclined,**  continued  Napoleon,  ^^  to 
doubt  very  much  what  has  been  said  of  Crom* 
well.  It  has  been  asserted  that  he  always  wore 
armour,  and  continually  changed  his  abode, 
through  fear  of  assassination.  Now  both  these 
assertions  have  been  made  of  me,  and  both  I  know 
to  be  false,  as  were  most  likely  those  imputing  the 
same  to  him.** 

<<  The  conduct  of  your  government  in  attempting 


h  v^iGX  FROM  ST.  helbna:  61 

to^nli  dotimi  tibertyj^'and  ensli^e  the  English,  sur- 
prises m^^' continued  Napbleon.  >  ^Fbr  Rnssia, 
JhvmjUy  «nd  Austria  to  do  so^  I  wonder  not,  as 
tbeyfdo  not  merit  6he  name  of  liberal,  or  of  free 
B«itions.  In  then^  the  will  of  the  sovereign  was 
always  ktW,  the  slaves  must  obey ;  but  that  Eng- 
lUfid  shotald  do  soi  surpi-ises  me;  unless,  as  I 
said  to  you  on  a  former  occasion,  political  mo- 
ti?€8,  jealousy,  and  a  wish  to  humble  and  lessen 
those-' who  have' enriched  themselves  by  trade, 
prevail  with  your  prince,  and  amongst  your  olig- 
archy,** 

h&3r€l;<^^—iA  message  sent  for  me  to  attend  the 
g^ernor  at  Plantation  House.  Found  him  in 
the  library  with  Sir  Thomas  Reade.  His  excels 
lency  said,  ^^  that  the  day  before  yesterday  some 
newspapers  of  a  later  date  than  any  of  his  own, 
had  been  received  by  Mr.  Cole  the  postmaster, 
some  of  which  were  lent  to  me  in  direct  violation 
of  the  act  of  parliament,  which  positively  prohi- 
bited communication,  verbal  or  written,  with  Ge- 
neral Bonaparte,  or  any  of  his  family,  or  those 
about  him,  without  his  (the  governor's)  know- 
ledge. That  he  therefore  wished  to  know  from 
myself,  whether  I  had  lent  those  papers,  or  any 
others  to  General  Bonaparte?"  I  replied  that  I 
bad  lent  tiiose  and  many  others  at  various  times 

*I  am  not  pcpsitive  that  this  conversation  did  not  occur  on  the 
S2nd^  as  in  same  pages  of  my  journal  it  is  M  dated. 


62  A  VOICE    FROM   ST.   HBLENA. 

to  Napoleon,  as  I  had  been  constantly  in  the  ha* 
bit  of  lending  papers  to  him,  since  I  had  been  on 
the  island.  That  Sir  George  Cockbum  had  in 
more  instances  than  one,  given  me  newspapers  to 
take  to  Longwood  before  having  perused  them 
himself.  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  replied,  that  it  was 
a  violation  of  the  act  of  parliament.  I  replied, 
that  I  was  not  included  in  the  act  of  parliament, 
as  I  had  made  an  express  stipulation  that  I  should 

•  

not  be  considered  or  treated  as  one  of  the  French, 
and  would  immediately  resign  my  situation,  if  I 
were  required  to  hold  it  upon  such  terms.  His  ex- 
cellency said,  that  ^^he  desired  me  to  understand, 
that  for  the  future  I  was  not  to  lend  General  Bo- 
naparte any  newspaper,  or  be  the  bearer  of  any 
information — news  or  newspapers — to  him,  with* 
out  having  previously  obtained  his  sanction.**  I 
observed,  that  I  felt  it  difficult  how  to  act,  for  if, 
after  the  arrival  of  a  ship.  Napoleon  asked  me  if 
there  were  any  news  ?  I  could  not  possibly  pre- 
tend ignorance.  His  excellency  said,  that  ^^  as  soon 
as  a  ship  arrived,  both  Captain  Poppleton  and 
myself  ought  to  be  shut  up  in  Longwood,  until 
the  whole  of  the  information  or  news  brought  was 
made  known  to  him,  and  then  I  could  obtain  from 
him  whatever  news  was  proper  to  be  communi- 
cated to  General  Bonaparte.**  I  replied,  that  I 
would  not  remain  an  hour  in  my  situation,  subject 
to  such  a  restrioUon* 


A  VOICB    FROM    ST.    U£LENA.  63 

His  exceUency  observed,  that  *^  some  months 
ago  information  of  the  greatest  importance  had 
been  communicated  by  me  to  General  Bonaparte, 
before  he^  (the  governor,)  had  himself  known  it, 
viz.  that  of  the  dissolution  of  the  chamber  of  de- 
puties in  France ;  that  I  had  myself  told  him,  that 
I  had  informed  General  Bonaparte  of  it,  and  con- 
cluded by  asking,  if  I  had  communicated  this  in- 
telligence verbally,  or  by  means  of  a  newspaperj 
and  if  the  paper  had  not  been  lent  to  me  by  Sir 
Pulteney  Malcolm  ?** 

I  replied,  that  at  such  a  distance  of  time  I 
could  not  recollect  whether  the  communication 
made  by  me  had  been  verbal  or  by  means  of  a 
newspaper ;  that  most  probably  it  had  been  both, 
and  that  I  did  not  recollect  from  whom  I  had  re- 
ceived the  newspaper.  His  excellency  said,  that 
"  a  person  possessed  as  I  was  of  a  memoiy  so  ex- 
traordinarily good,  could  not  pretend  want  of  re- 
collection," and  repeated  the  question.  I  answered, 
that  trifles  did  not  remain  long  impressed  upon 
my  memory.  The  governor  observed  it  was  sin- 
gular I  could  not  recollect  that  it  had  been  lent 
by  the  admiral,  and  in  a  sneering  way  asked,  "  if 
it  was  not  a  Scotch  paper?"  I  answered  that  I 
never  had  seen  a  Scotch  paper  at  Longwood. 
That  Sir  Pulteney  Malcolm  often  had  selected  two 
or  three  papers  of  the  oldest  dates  for  me,  and 
sent  the  recent  ones  to  him  (Sir  Hudson).    His 


64  A   VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELBNA. 

excellency  then  demanded,  "  if  the  papers  lent  by 
the  admiral  had  been  for  myself,  or  if  Sir  Palteney 
knew  that  they  would  be  submitted  to  General  Bo- 
naparte for  perusal.**  I  replied,  ^^  for  myself^  and 
I  do  not  know  whether  he  is  aware  of  the  use  I  put 
them  to  or  not.**  Sir  Hudson  said,  that  '^  it  was 
very  extraordinary  I  could  not  tell  if  the  admiral 
knew  of  it.  That  by  the  signature  of  his  Majesty^s 
ministers,  nobody  but  himself  had  any  right  to 
communicate  in  any  manner  whatever  with  General 
Bonaparte."  I  observed  that  Sir  George  Cockbum 
had  never  considered  it  necessary  to  keep  back 
newspapers  from  Napoleon ;  that  the  only  instrao- 
tions  he  liad  given  to  me  on  the  subject  were,  that 
it  would  be  better  not  to  show  him  any  thing  per- 
sonally very  offensive.  Much  further  conversa- 
tion took  place,  during  which  the  governor  often 
recurred  to  the  Scotch  paper. 

24th. — Found  Napoleon  in  his  bed-room^  af- 
flicted with  headach.  Recommended  him  to  use 
cold  applications  to  his  forehead  and  temples, 
which  he  immediately  put  into  practice  with  con- 
siderable benefit. 

In  the  course  of  conversation  afterwards,  he  ob- 
served that  a  great  discordancy  existed  amongst 
the  libels  which  had  been  published  at  his  ex- 
pense. Some  asserting  that  his  lust  had  carried 
him  to  the  length  of  having  an  incestuous  correspon- 
dence with  his  sisters,  &c.  while  others  maintained 


A  TOICB   FROM   ST.   HELENA.  65 

impuissance  equally  forcibly.  ^^  This  Itet  report^"* 
continued  he,  *^was  so  prevalent,  that  when  a 
marriage  between  me  and  a  sister  of  the  Emperor 
Alexander  was  in  agitation,  the  empress  her  mo- 
ther, said  to  Alexander,  that  she  would  not  con- 
sent to  sacrifice  her  daughter,  and  throw  her  into 
the  arms  of  one  who  ne  pent  rien  /aire ;  that  if 
her  daughter  were  married  to  me  they  would  be 
obliged  to  act  as  Gustavus  had  done  with  his 
queen,  which  she  could  not  reconcile  with  reli- 
gion. Do  you  know,**  added  he,  "that  history 
about  Gustavus  ?**  I  replied  in  the  negative. 
*'  Why,  Gustave  etait  impuissanty  and  not  having 
an  heir  to  the  throne,  il  ^t  coucher  un  de  ses 
chamhellans  avec  la  reine,  from  wtiich  sprang  that 
madman  who  resigned  the  crown  a  few  years  ago. 
In  one  of  his  fits  of  madness,  that  imbecille  since 
confessed  that  the  Swedes  had  acted  with  justice 
in  deposing  him,  as  he  had  no  right  to  the  crown. 
*  My  dear  mother,'  said  Alexander,  ^  is  it  possible 
that  you  can  believe  these  stories  ?  I  assure  you 
that  I  should  not  wish  you  better  fortune  than  to 
be  sufficiently  young  to  be  married  to  him,  and 
you  would  not  long  want  an  heir.*  Kourakin,** 
said  he,  "  told  me  this  anecdote  afterwards,  which 
created  great  mirth  at  Paris.** 

Napoleon  then  spoke  about  Madame  de  Stael, 
^Madame  de  Stael,"  said  he,  "was  a  woman  of 
considerable  talent  and  great  ambition ;  but  so 

VOL.  II.  K 


66  A    VOICE    FROM    ST.   URUiNA* 

extremely  intriguing  and  restless^  as  to  give  riw. 
to  the  observation,  that  she  would  throw  her 
friends  into  the  sea,  that  at  the  moment  of  drown- 
ing she  might  have  an  oportunity  of  saving  thenu 
1  was  obliged  to  banish  her  from  court.  At  Ge^ 
neva,  she  became  very  intimate  with  my  brother 
Joseph,  whom  she  gained  by  her  conversation  and 
writings.  When  I  returned  from  Elba»  she  sent 
her  son  to  be  presented  to  me,  on  purpose  to  ask 
payment  of  two  millions  which  her  father  Neckar 
had  lent  out  of  his  private  property  to  Louis  XVI. 
and  to  offer  her  services,  provided  I  complied 
with  this  request.  As  I  knew  what  he  wanted^ 
and  thought  that  I  could  not  grant  it  without  ill- 
treating  others  who  were  in  a  similar  predicament, 
I  did  not  wish  to  see  him,  and  gave  directions 
that  he  should  not  be  introduced.  However, 
Joseph  would  not  be  denied,  and  brought  him  in 
in  spite  of  this  order,  the  attendants  at  the  door 
not  liking  to  refuse  my  brother,  especially  as  he 
said  that  he  would  be  answerable  fbr  the  conse- 
quences. I  received  him  very  politely,  heard  his 
business,  and  replied,  that  I  was  very  sorry  it  was 
not  in  my  power  to  comply  with  his  request,  as.  it 
was  contrary  to  the  laws,  and  would  do  an  injus^- 
tice  to  many  others.  Madame  de  Stael  was  not. 
however  contented  with  this.  She  wrote  a  long 
letter  to  Fouch^  in  which  she  stated  her  claims, 
Aiad  that  she  wanted  the  money  to  portion  her 


A  VOICB    FROM   ST.   HELENA.  67 

flanghter  in  marriage  to  the  Due  de  Broglie, 
promising,  that  if  I  eomplied  with  her  request,  I 
might  command  her  and  hers  ;  that  she  would  be 
black  4ind  white  for  me.  Fouch^  commanicated 
this,  and  advised  me  strongly  to  comply,  urging, 
that  in  so  critical  a  time,  she  might  be  of  consi- 
derable service,  I  answered,  that  I  would  make 
no  bargains."* 

*^  Shortly  after  my  return  from  the  conquest  of 
Italy,**  continued  he,  "  I  was  accosted  by  Madame 
de  Stael  in  a  large  company,  although  at  that  time 
I  avoided  going  out  much  in  public.  She  fol- 
lowed me  every  where,  and  stuck  so  close  that  I 
could  not  shake  her  off.  At  last  she  asked  me, 
*  who  at  this  moment  is  la  premiere  femme  du 
monde  F  intending  to  pay  a  compliment  to  me,  and 
expecting  that  I  would  return  it.  I  looked  at 
her,  and  coldly  replied,  *  she  who  has  borne  the 
greatest  number  of  children,*  turned  round,  and 
left  her  greatly  confused  and  abashed.**  He  con- 
cluded by  observing,  "  that  he  could  not  call  her 
a  wicked  woman,  but  that  she  was  a  restless 
intrigant Cf  possessed  of  considerable  talent  and 
influence.** 

He  then  conversed  upon  the  bad  state  of  Eng- 
land, and  said  that  he  had  made  a  calculation,  and 
found  that  it  would  require  fifty  years  of  an  unin<- 
terrupted  peace  to  enable  En^-land  to  pay  off  the 


C8  A    VaiCE    FROM    ST.    HELENA. 

natiQDal  debt,  a  circamstance  which  had  nerer 
occurred,  and  iiever  would. 

Saw  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  at  Plantation  House, 
with  vvliom  I  bad  a  conversation  chiefly  upon  sub* 
jects  connected  with  the  admiral.  Informed  him 
that  maccheroni  formed  an  item  of  magnitude  in 
the  expenditure  of  Longwood,  as  for  the  two 
pounds  of  that  article,  which  they  consumed  daily, 
they  were  obliged  to  pay  twenty-four  shillings  to 
Mr.  Solomon.  His  excellency  observed  that  there 
was  plenty  of  it  in  the  government  store.* 

Cipriani  in  town  making  the  customary  pur- 
chases of  provisions. 

26th, — ^Napoleon  indisposed  with  catarrh,  in* 
flam  mat  ion  and  tumefaction  of  the  right  cheek  and 
gums,  with  headach,  caused  probably  by  expo- 
sure yesterday  to  the  cold  wind  in  the  garden. 

27th, — ^Napoleon  better.  Right  cheek  bow- 
ever,  is  still  tumefied.  Had  some  conversation 
with  him  about  the  ambassador.  ^'If,**  said  h^ 
^'  a  million  of  francs  had  been  given  to  the  first, 
mandarin,  every  thing  would  have  been  settled, 
and  it  would  not  have  been  a  reproach  to  the  na* 
tion ;  as  that  embassy  was  not  one  which  regarded 
the  honour  of  the  country.  It  was,  and  ought  to 
be  considered  more  as  an  affair  of  merchandize 

*  When  some  was  sent  up  a  few  days  after,  it  waa  fomid  to  luiv* 
been  readered  unfit  for  use  from  long  keeping. 


A   VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA.  €9 

than  as  one  immediately  affecting  the  nation.  It 
was  in  fstet  an  embassy  to  China  from  the  tea-mer- 
chants in  England,  and  therefore  advantages  might 
with  great  honour  be  purchased.  Besides,  when 
you  send  ambassadors  to  those  barbarians,  you 
must  humour  them  and  comply  with  their  cus- 
toms. They  do  not  seek  you.  They  never  have 
sent  ambassadors  in  return  for  yours,  nor  asked 
you  to  send  any.  Now  great  commercial  advan- 
tages may  be  lost  to  England,  and  perhaps  a  war 
with  China  be  the  consequence.  If  I  were  an 
Englishman,  I  should  esteem  the  man  who  ad- 
vised a  war  with  China  to  be  the  greatest  enemy 
to  my  country  in  existence.  You  would  in  the 
end  be  beaten,  and  perhaps  a  revolution  in  India 
would  follow.* 

"  In  the  course  of  a  few  years,**  added  he, 
'*  Russia  will  have  Constantinople,  the  greatest 
part  of  Turkey,  and  all  Greece.  This  I  hold  to 
be  as  certain  as  if  it  had  already  taken  place.  Al- 
most all  the  cajoling  and  flattering  which  Alexan- 
der practised  towards  me  was  to  gain  my  consent 
to  eflect  this  object.  I  would  not  consent,  fore- 
seeing that  the  equilibrium  of  Europe  would  be 
destroyed.  In  the  natural  course  of  things,  in  a 
few  years  Turkey  must  fall  to  Russia.  The 
greatest  part  of  her  population  are  Greeks,  who 
you  may  say  are  Russians  The  powers  Tt  would 
injure,  and  who  could   oppose  it,  are  England^ 


70  A  VOICE    FROM   8T.   RBLSlfA. 

France,  Prussia,  and  Austria.  Now  as  to  Aus- 
tria, it  will  be  very  easy  for  Russia  to  engage  her 
assistance  by  giving  ber  Servia,  and  other  pro- 
vinces bordering  upon  the  Austrian  dominioiis, 
reaching  near  to  Constantinople.  The  only  hy- 
pothesis that  France  and  England  may  ever  be 
allied  with  sincerity  will  be  in  order  to  prevent 
this.  But  even  this  alliance  would  not  avaiL 
France,  England,  and  Prussia  united  cannot  pre- 
vent it.  Russia  and  Austria  can  at  any  time  effec*t 
it.  Once  mistress  of  Constantinopk,  Russia  gets 
all  the  commerce  of  the  Mediterranean,  becomes 
a  great  naval  power,  and  God  knows  what  may 
happen.  She  quarrels  with  you,  marches  off  to 
India  an  army  of  seventy-thousand  good  soldiers^ 
which  to  Russia  is  nothing,  and  a  hundred  thou- 
sand canaille,  Cossacs  and  others^  and  England 
loses  India.  Above  all  the  other  powers,  Russia 
is  the  most  to  be  feared,  especially  by  you.  Her 
soldiers  are  braver  than  the  Austrians,  and  she  has 
the  means  of  raising  as  many  as  she  pleases.  In 
bravery,  the  French  and  English  soldiers  are  the 
only  ones  to  be  compared  to  them.  All  this  I 
foresaw.  I  see  into  futurity  farther  than  others, 
and  I  wanted  to  establish  a  barrier  against  those 
barbarians  by  re-establishing  the  kingdom  of  Po- 
land, and  putting  Poniatowski  at  the  head  of  it  as 
king ;  but  your  imbecilles  of  ministers  would  not 
consent.  A  hundred  years  hence>  I  shall  be  praised 


A   TOrCE    FROM    ST.   HELENA.  71 

fencensd),  and  Europe,  especially  England,  will  la- 
ment that  I  did  not  succeed.  When  they  see  the 
finest  countries  in  Europe  overrun  and  a  prey  to 
those  northern  barbarians,  they  will  say,  '  Napo- 
leon was  right.*  The  Russians  are  beginning,'  al- 
ready with  you ;  I  see  that  they  have  prohibited 
the  introduction  of  your  merchandize.  England 
is  fidling.  Even  Prussia  prohibits  your  goods. 
What  a  change  for  England !  Under  the  gi-eat 
Chatham,  you  forbade  the  most  powerful  sove- 
reign in  Europe,  the  Emperor  of  Germany,  to 
nftvigate  the  Escaut,  or  to  establish  an  extensive 
commerce  at  Ostend  ;  this  was  barbarous  and 
mijust,  but  still  you  had  the  power  to  prevent  it 
because  it  was  against  the  interests  of  England. 
Now  Prussia  shuts  her  ports  against  you.  What 
a  falling  off!  In  my  opinion  the  only  thing  which 
can  save  England  will  be  abstaining  from  med- 
dling in  continental  affairs,  and  by  withdrawing 
her  army  from  the  continent.  Then  you  may  in- 
sist upon  whatever  is  necessary  to  your  interests, 
without  fear  of  reprisals  being  made  upon  your 
army.  You  are  superior  in  maritime  force  to  all 
the  world  united ;  and  while  you  confine  yourselt 
to  that  arm,  you  will  always  be  powerful  and  be 
dreaded.  You  have  the  great  advantage  of  de- 
claring war  when  you  like,  and  of  carrying  it  on 
at  a  distance  from  your  home.  By  means  of  your 
fleets  you  can  menace  an  attack  upon  the  coasts 


72  A  VOICK   FROM   8T.  HSLSlfA. 

of  those  powers  who  disagree  with  you^  and  inter- 
loipt  their  commerce  without  their  being  able  ma- 
terially to  retaliate.  By  yoar  present  mode  of 
proceeding,  you  forfeit  all  those  advantages.  Year 
most  powerful  arm  is  given  up,  and  yon  send  an 
army  to  the  continent,  where  you  are  inferior  to 
Bavaria  in  that  species  of  force.  You  put  me  in 
mind  of  Francis  the  First,  who  had  a  formidable 
and  beautiful  artillery  at  the  battle  of  P^via.  Bat 
he  placed  his  cavalry  before  it,  and  thus  masked 
the  battery  which,  could  it  have  fired,  would  have 
insured  him  the  victory.  He  was  beaten,  lost 
every  thing,  and  made  prisoner.  So  it  is  with 
you.  You  forsake  your  ships,  which  may  be 
compared  to  Francis's  batteries,  and  throw  forty 
thousand  men  on  the  continent,  which  Prussia,  or 
any  other  power  who  chooses  to  prohibit  your 
manufactures,  will  fall  upon  and  cut  to  pieces,  if 
you  menace  or  make  reprisals. 

"  So  silly  a  treaty  as  that  made  by  your  minis- 
ters for  their  own  country,"  continued  the  empe- 
ror was  never  known  before.  You  give  up 
every  thing,  and  gain  nothing.  All  the  other 
powers  gained  acquisitions  of  country  and  mil« 
lions  of  hiouls,  but  you  give  up  colonies.  For  ex- 
ample, you  give  up  the  isle  of  Bourbon  to  the 
French.  A  more  impolitic  act  you  could  not 
have  committed.  You  ought  to  endeavour  to 
make  the  French  forget  the  way  to  India,  and  all 


.A   VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA.  73 

Indian  policy,  instead  of  placing  them  Iifilf  way 
tbere.  Why  did  you  give  up  Java  ?  Why  Suri- 
nam, or  Martinique,  or  the  other  French  colo- 
nies ?  To  avoid  doing  so  you  had  nothing  more 
to  say  than  that  you  would  retain  them  for  the  five 
years  the  allied  powers  were  to  remain  in  France. 
Why  not  demand  Hamburg  for  Hanover.  Then 
you  would  have  an  entrepdi  for  your  manufactures. 
In  treaties,  an  ambassador  ought  to  take  advantage 
of  tvery  thing  for  the  benefit  of  his  own  country." 
Napoleon  then  said,  that  if  I  were  asked  any 
questions  by  the  ambassador  about  a  reception  at 
Longwood,  I  should  say,  that  he  (Napoleon)  was 
not  on  good  terms  with  the  governor,  and  could 
not  think  of  receiving  him  with  that  person.  That 
If  he  were  desirous  of  being  introduced,  he  would 
receive  him  presented  by  Count  Bertrand  or  by 
the  admiral.  "I  have  no  doubt,"  added  he,  "that 
this  governor  will  tell  him  that  I  am  very  much 
dissatisfied  with  him  for  doing  his  duty,  and  that 
I  am  sulky.  That  having  myself  been  so  long 
used  to  conmiand,  I  have  not  philosophy  enough 
to  bear  restraint.  That  I  have  been  treated  very 
well,  and  have  made  a  very  bad  return  for  it.  If 
the  ambassador  asks  you,  you  may  say  that  I 
have  my  own  way  of  receiving  persons  who  wish 
to  be  introduced  to  irie.  That  I  do  not  wish  to 
affront  him,  far  from  it,  but  that  I  cannot  see  the 
governor." 

VOL.  II.  L 


74  A   VOICE    FROM   8T.   HELENA. 

28th. — ^A  servant,  named  William  Hall,  dis* 
missed  from  Longwood.  After  leaving  it,  he  nil- 
derwent  a  long  interrogation  at  Plantation  House 
by  the  governor  relative  to  what  he  had  seen  and 
heard  during  his  residence  at  Long^ood. 

The  Ocean,  Experiment,  and  another  ship,  ar- 
rived from  England  yesterday. 

Saw  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  who  told  me  with 
some  embarrassment,  that  ^^  his  conduct  had  uii« 
dergoue  a  parliamentary  investigation,  and  that  I 
should  see  in  the  newspapers  an  account  of  a  mo- 
tion relative  to  General  Bonaparte,  that  had  been 
made  by  Loixl  Holland  in  the  House  of  Lords, 
but  that  he  had  not  as  yet  received  any  official  ac- 
count of  it  from  Lord  Bathurst.  That  the  reports 
of  his  lordsiiip's  reply,  as  given  in  the  newspapers, 
might  be  incorrect  or  unfaithful,  which  I  had  bet- 
ter say,  if  General  Bonaparte  asked  me  any  ques- 
tions." 

30th. — Napoleon  sent  for  me  to  his  bed-room  to 
explain  several  passages  in  the  Times  newspaper^ 
particularly  in  the  speech  imputed  to  Lord  Ba- 
thurst  in  reply  to  Lord  Holland's  motion  for  the 
production  of  papers  relative  to  him.  Having 
read  those  parts,  which  stated  that  every  change 
which  had  taken  place  in  the  situation  of  the 
complainant  had  been  for  his  own  benefit ;  that  the 
reason  for  lessening  his  limits  bad  been  his  tarn* 
pering  with  soldiei-s  or  inhabitants ;  that  he  had 


OBly  ffcitteiVed  cmerfettelrt;  tboLt  ithe  conununication 
with  oSaenrBnA  inhabitants  was  unrestricted  and 
free;  that  peit^le  faad:^gone  to  Longwood  in  dis* 
gnis^  &c.  &c.  r^^Je  suis  Htm  alse^  said  Napoleon, 
^^de  voir  que  le  mxaistre  Anglais  ajwstifU  sa  conduite 
atroce  envers  nun  au  parlementy  d  sa  nation  et  & 
r Europe  avec  des  mensonges;  tristeressourcey  qui  ne 
dute  pas  long  temps..  U  regno  di  buj^e  non  durer^ 
per  seropre/**  continued  he.  I  felt  greatly  ashamed^ 
and  ready  to  sink  into  the  earth,  atid  stammered 
out  the  excuse  that  had  been  suggested  to  me  by 
Sir  Hudson  Lowe.  "  It  is  even  worse,**  said  he> 
"  in  the  Morning  Chronicle.  In  the  Times,  it  ap*. 
peared  as  if  prepared  for  publication  in  a  minister 
rial  office  ;  but  in  the  Chronicle,  it  looks  as  if 
coming  from  his  own  moutli.  I  have  ordered 
Bertrand,**  added  he,  ^^  to  make  a  ffiithful  transla- 
tion of  it,  and  to  consult  you  about  any  phrase  or 
delicacy  of  language ;  of  the  sense  of  which  he  may 
be  doubtful.  Lord  Bathurst,**  continued  he,  ''has 
shewn  great  indelicacy  in  having  shewn  or  told 
to  Montchenu  in  London,  the  contents  of  a  let* 
ter  written  by  Gourgaud  to  his  mother,  which  the 
old  blockhead  repeated  to  all  the  world  here.  He 
asserts  that  I  only  received  one  letter,  that  from 
my  brother  Joseph,  which  is  false.  He  ought  to 
act  like  a  confessor,  to  hear  every  thing,  and 

^  Hm  vt%a  of  liM  will  not  latl  for  trcKi 


76  A  VOICB  FROM  ST.  HBIiDlAw 

divulge  nothing ;  but  it  is  of  a  piece  with  the  rest 
of  his  outrageous  conduct.  He  wants  to  debase 
and  to  lower  me.  There  are  some  of  his  pleasan- 
tries that  I  do  not  well  comprehend.  I  shall^ 
however^  soon  be  able  to  give  him  a  proper  an- 
swer. If  the  governor  questions  you,  tell  him 
what  I  have  said.** 

Napoleon  then  observed  it  was  strange  that  a 
sovereign,  who  by  the  Grace  of  God,  was  born 
lord  and  master  of  so  many  millions,  could  not 
receive  a  sealed  letter.  "  How,"  said  he,  ^  can 
complaints  be  made  to  the  sovereign  of  a  corrupt 
or  vile  minister  if  such  be  ttie  rule.  In  time  of 
Mrar,  if  a  minister  betrays  and  sells  his  country, 
how  can  it  be  known  to  the  king,  if  the  complaint 
must  go  through  the  bands  of  the  persons  com- 
plained of  ?  At  whose  option  it  will  be  either  to 
varnish  and  colour  it  over  as  best  suits  his  views, 
or  suppress  it  altogether.** 

^  Santini,**  continued  he,  ^  has  published  a 
brochure  fiill  of  trash.  There  are  some  truths  in 
it,  but  every  thing  is  exaggerated.  There  was  al- 
Mrays  enough  to  exist  upon,  but  not  enough  for  a 
good  table.** 

31^/. — Gave  Napoleon  a  translation  I  had  made 
by  his  desire,  of  a  letter  which  appeared  in 
the  Courier  newspaper.  After  reading  it,  he  ex- 
pressed his  opinion  that  it  had  been  written  by 


A  VOICK   FROM    ST.   HBLSNA.  77 

the  governor  himself^  and  that  the  seeming  incor« 
rectness  of  one  part  was  only  to  mask  the  real 
author. 

He  then  spoke  at  length  about  the  state  of 
England,  observed,  that  it  was  necessary  not  to 
yield  too  much  to  the  people,  or  to  allow  them  to 
think  that  it  was  conceded  through  fear.  That 
perhaps  the  suspension  of  the  habeas  corpus  act 
might,  for  a  short  time,  be  a  proper  step,  as  well 
as  an  army  kept  up  to  intimidate  the  canaille. 
"  But,"  said  he,  "  I  consider  these  to  be  only  topi- 
cal applications,  which  if  used  without  general  re- 
medies, that  should  act  upon  the  constitutional 
disease,  might  prove  repellent  and  dangerous,  by 
driving  the  complaint  to  nobler  parts.  England 
may  be  likened  unto  a  patient  requiring  to  have 
his  system  changed  by  a  course  of  mercury.  The 
only  radical  remedy  is  that  which  will  affect  the 
constitution,  that  is  to  say,  relieve  the  misery 
which  exists.  This  can  only  be  effected  by  pro- 
curing  a  vent  for  your  manufactures,  and  by  reduc- 
tion of  expenditure,  ministers  setting  the  example 
themselves,  by  giving  up  the  sinecures,  &c.  This 
would  contribute  essentially  to  calm  the  public 
agitation.  Had  the  ministers  come  forward  like 
men,  at  the  opening  of  the  session  of  parliament,  and 
thrown  up  their  sinecures,  this,  with  the  example 
set  by  the  Prince  Regent,  would  have  quieted  all 
tomults  and  complaints.    The  people,  in  expecta- 


78  A  TOIOB   FROM   8T.  RBIANA. 

tion  of  experiencing  something  radicaUy  beneficial 
from  so  good  a  beginning,  wonld  have  united^  and 
time  would  have  been  gained  to  adopt  measures 
to  relieve  the  general  distress.  An  exclnsive  com- 
mercial treaty  for  twenty  years  with  the  Brazils 
and  Spanish  South  America  might  still  be  de- 
manded with  success.  Or  assist  the  colonies  in 
rendering  themselves  independent,  and  you  will 
have  all  their  commerce.  A  war  with  Spain,  if 
she  refused  to  agree  to  your  demands,  would  divert 
the  attention  of  the  public,  employ  soldiers  and 
smlors,  and  a  great  portion  of  manufacturers. 
— ^Ail  your  miseries  I  maintain  to  be  owing  to 
the  imbecility  and  ignorance  of  Lord  Castle- 
reagh,  and  his  inattention  to  the  real  prosperity 
of  his  own  country.  Had  Lords  Grenville  or 
Wellesley  been  ambassadors,  I  am  convinced  that 
the  interests  of  England  would  have  been  con- 
sulted. What  would  those  Englishmen,  who 
lived  one  hundred  years  ago,  say,  if  they  could 
rise  from  their  graves,  be  informed  of  your  glo- 
rious successes,  cast  their  eyes  upon  England, 
witness  her  distress,  and  be  informed,  that  in  the 
treaty  of  peace  not  a  single  article  for  the  benefit 
of  England  had  been  stipulated !  that,  on  the  con- 
trary, you  had  given  up  conquests  and  commer- 
cial rights  necessary  to  your  existence.  When 
Austria  erained  ten  millions  of  inhabitants,  Russia 
eight,   Prussia  ten,  Holland,  Bavaria,  Sardinia, 


A   VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA.  ^9 

and  every  other  power,  obtained  an  increase  of 
territory,  why  not  England  ?  who  was  the  main 
organ  of  all  the  snecess.  Instead  of  establishing 
a  number  of  independent  maritime  states,  such  as 
Hamburg,  Stralsund,  Dantzic,  Grenoa,  to  serve 
as  entrepAts  for  your  manufactures,  with  condi- 
tions, either  secret  or  otherwise,  favourable  to 
your  commerce,  you  have  basely  given  up  Genoa 
to  the  King  of  Sardinia,  and  united  Belgium  to 
Holland.  You  have  rendered  yourselves  hated 
by  the  Italians  and  Belgians,  and  have  done  ir- 
reparable injury  to  your  trade.  For,  although 
it  is  a  great  point  for  you,  that  Belgium  should  be 
separated  from  France,  it  is  a  serious  disadvan- 
tage to  you  that  she  should  be  united  to  Hol- 
land. Holland  has  no  manufactories,  and  conse- 
quently would  have  become  a  depdt  for  yours, 
from  whence  a  prodigious  influx  would  be  kept 
up  in  the  continent.  Now,  however,  that  Bel- 
gium has  been  made  a  part  of  Holland  ;  this  last 
will  naturally  prefer  taking  the  manufactures  of 
her  own  subjects  to  those  of  a  stranger,  and  all 
Belgium  may  be  called  a  manufacturing  town.  In- 
dependent of  this,  in  case  of  any  future  war  with 
France,  Holland  must  join  the  latter  through  fear 
of  losing  the  provinces  of  Belgium.  People  al- 
ways consider  the  danger  that  is  most  imminent. 
They  will  reason  thus :  *  If  we  declare  against 
France,  we  lose,  directly,  Belgium  and  our  manu- 


80  A.  VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA. 

factures ;  if  against  England,  what  can  she  do  ? 
Blockade  our  ports,  and  effect  disembarkations. 
We  shall  still  have  the  commerce  of  the  continent, 
and  shall  have  time  enough  to  prepare  ourselves. 
We  must,  therefore,  declare  for  France.'  It  would 
have  been  much  better  that  you  should  have  given 
it  to  Austria,  or  why  not  have  made  it  an  indepen- 
dent country,  and  placed  an  English  prince  as  so- 
vereign ?  Now  let  us  see  the  state  you  are  actually 
in.  You  are  nearly  as  effectually  shut  out  from  the 
continent,  as  when  I  reigned  and  promulgated  the 
continental  system.  I  ask  you  what  peace  dic- 
tated by  me,  supposing  that  I  had  been  victorious, 
could  have  been  worse  in  its  effects  for  England, 
than  the  one  made  by  Lord  Castlereagh,  when 
she  was  triumphant.  The  hatred  which  your 
ministers  bear  to  me,  has  precipitated  them  into 
an  abyss.  You  recollect  I  told  you  some  time 
ago,  that  I  thought  it  bad  policy  to  leave  the 
English  troops  in  France,  and  make  Lord  Wel- 
lington commander-in-chief.  You  now  see  the 
effect  of  it.  Prussia  denies  entrance  to  your  mer- 
chandize. What  can  you  do  ?  You  can  neither 
attempt  to  intimidate,  nor  proceed  to  extremities, 
as  Prussia  could  fall  upon  Lord  Wellington  and 
his  forty  thousand  men.  "While  you  retain  your 
troops  on  the  continent,  you  will  never  be  inde- 
pendent. Had  you,  after  the  grand  blow  was 
given,  when  I  was  disposed  of,  withdrawn  your 


A  VOICE   FROM   ST.   HfiLBNA.  81 

troops  from  the  continent,  you  would  have  been 
independent;  yon  would  not  have  drawn  down 
the  hatred  and  jealousy  of  the  continental  powers, 
especially  at  .seeing  Lord  Wellington  commander- 
in-chie^  and  they  never  would  have  dared  to  shut 
their  ports  against  yon.  You  could  then  have 
sent  your  ships,  blockaded  their  ports,  and  have 
declared,  '  if  you  do  not  permit  my  merchandize 
to  enter,  no  other  shall  either  go  in  or  come  out.* 
Tliey  would  soon  have  listened  to  reason. — Now^ 
your  hands  are  tied ;  your  meddling  in  continental 
aSsurs,  and  trying  to  make  yourselves  a  great 
military  power,  instead  of  attending  to  the  sea 
and  commerce,  will  yet  be  your  ruin  as  a  naticm. 
^You  were  greatly  offended  with  me  for  having 
called  you  a  nation  of  shopkeepers.  Had  I  meant 
by  this  that  you  were  a  nation  of  cowards,  you 
would  have  had  reason  to  be  displeased ;  even 
though  it  were  ridiculous  and  contrary  to  histori- 
cal facts;  but  no  such  thing  was  ever  intended. 
I  meant  Chat  you  were  a  nation  of  merchants,  and 
that  all  your  great  riches,  and  your  grand  re- 
sources arose  from  commerce,  which  is  true. 
What  else  constitutes  the  riches  of  England  ?  It 
is  not  extent  of  territory,  or  a  numerous  popula- 
tion. It  is  not  mines  of  gold,  silver,  or  diamonds. 
Moreover  no  man  of  sense  ought  to  be  ashamed 
of  being  called  a  shopkeeper.  But  your  prince 
and  your  ministers  appear  to  wish  to  change  at 

VOL.  n.  M 


g2  A   VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA. 

together  r esprit  of  the  English^  and  to  render  yon 
another  nation ;  to  make  yoa  ashamed  of  your 
shops  and  your  trade  which  have  made  you  what 
you  are,  and  to  sigh  after  nobility,  titles,  and 
crosses ;  in  fact  to  assimilate  you  with  the  French. 
What  other  object  can  there  be  in  all  those  cor* 
dons,  crosses,  and  honours,  which  are  so  profusely 
showered.  You  are  all  nobility  now,  instead  of 
the  plain  old  Englishmen.  You  are  ashamed  of 
yourselves,  and  want  to  be  a  nation  of  nobility  and 
gentlemen*  Nothing  is  to  be  seen  or  beard  of 
now  in  England,  but  '  Sir  John,*  and  ^  my  lady/ 
All  those  things  did  very  well  with  me  in  France 
because  they  were  conformable  to  the  spirit  of  the 
nation  ;  but  believe  me  it  is  contrary  both  to  the 
spirit  and  the  interest  of  England.  Stick  to  your 
ships,  your  commerce,  and  counting-houses,  and 
leave  cordons,  crosses,  and  cavalry  uniforms  to 
the  continent,  and  you  will  prosper.  Lord  Castle* 
reagh  himself  was  ashamed  of  your  being  called 
a  nation  of  merchants,  and  frequently  s^d  in 
France,  that  it  was  a  mistaken  idea  to  suppose 
that  England  depended  upon  commerce,  or  was 
indebted  to  it  for  her  riches ;  and  added  that  it 
was  not  by  any  means  necessaiy  to  her  How  i 
laughed  when  I  heard  of  this  false  pride.  He  be« 
t rayed  his  country  at  the  peace.    I  do  not  mean 

*  This  he  said  in  English,  u  well  at  the  words  maiked  with  com* 
inasy  which  follow. 


A  VOICB   FROM   8T.   HELBNA.  83 

to  say,**  continued  he,  laying  his  hand  over  his 
heart,  ^  that  he  did  it  from  here,  but  he  betrayed 
it  by  neglecting  its  interests.  ^  He  was  in  fact  the 
commis  of  the  allied  sovereigns.  Perhaps  he  wanted 
to  convince  them  that  you  were  not  a  nation  of 
merchants,  by  shewing  clearly  that  you  would 
not  make  any  advantageous  bargain  for  your- 
selves by  magnanimously  giving  up  every  things 
that  nations  might  cry,  '  Oh  !  how  nobly  England 
has  behaved  V  Had  he  attended  to  the  interestsr 
of  his  own  country,  had  he  stipulated  for  commer- 
cial treaties,  for  the  independence  of  some  maii* 
time  states  and  towns,  for  certain  advantages  to 
be  secured  to  England,  to  indemnify  her  for  the 
waste  of  blood,  and  the  enormous  sacrifices  she 
had  made,  why  then  they  might  have  said,  ^  What 
a  mercenary  people,  they  are  truly  a  nation  of 
merchants ;  see  what  bargains  they  want  to  make ; 
and  Lord  Castlereagh  would  not  have  been  so 
well  received  in  the  drawing-rooms  F 

'^  Talent  he  may  have  displayed  in  some  in- 
stances,** continued  the  emperor,  '*  and  great  per- 
tinacity in  accomplishing  my  downfal ;  but  as  to 
knowledge  of,  or  attention  to,  the  interests  of  liis 
own  country,  he  has  manifested  neither  the  one 
nor  the  other.  Probably  for  a  thousand  years, 
such  another  opportunity  of  aggrandizing  Eng- 
land will  not  occur.  In  the  position  of  affairs, 
nothing  could  have  been  refused  to  you.     But 


8i  A   TOICB   FROM   ST.   HELE^'^A, 

now  after  such  romantic  and  unparalleled  suc^ 
cesses ;  after  having  been  favoured  by  God  and  by 
accidents^  in  the  manner  you  have  been ;  after  ef- 
fecting impossibilities^  I  may  say— effecting  what 
the  most  sanguine  mind  could  never  have  enter* 
tained  the  most  distant  idea  of,  what  has  England 
gained  ? — the  cordons  of  the  allied  sovereigns  for 
Lord  Castlereagh  T 

''When/*  continued  Napoleon,*  **a  nation  has 
been  favoured  so  much  as  yours  has  been,  and 
that  misery  exists  in  that  nation,  it  must  be  owing 
to  the  imbecility  of  the  ministers.  The  transition 
fi-om  war  to  peace  cannot  explain  it*  It  is  of  too 
long  a  continuance.  Had  I  been  the  English  mi- 
nister, or  had  the  minister  been  possessed  of  com- 
mon sense,  and  not  blinded  by  vanity,  or  one  who 
would  not  have  allowed  himself  to  be  duped  by 
the  attentions  of  kings  and  emperors;  you  would 
have  been  rich,  the  seas  covered  with  your  ships, 
and  your  manufacturers  would  have  been  wealthy 
and  flourishing.  Lord  Castlereagh  will  be  an 
object  of  reprehension  for  the  natiim  and  for  pos- 
terity.** 

I  told  Napoleon  that  in  one  of  the  Couriers 
sent  him  by  the  governor,  I  had  observed  a  speech 
attributed  to  Sir  Francis  Burdett,  accusing  him 
of  having  established  eight  hastiles   in  France. 

*  This  oonvenation  wm  commitnicatod  bj  bm  iB  I81T,  to  ^rjal 


A  VOICB    FROM    ST.    HELENA.  85 

Mapc^eon  replied,  **In  some  respects  it  is  true. 
I  established  a  few  prisons,  but  they  were  for  cer- 
tain persons  who  were  under  sentence  of  death ; 
as  I  did  not  like  to  have  the  *  capital  punishment 
executed,  and  could  not  send  them  to  a  Botany 
Bay,  as  you  were  masters  of  the  sea  and  would 
have  released  them,  I  was  obliged  to  keep  them 
in  prisons.^ 

^ There  were,^  continued  he,  "some  Vendean 
chiefs,  Chouans,  and  others,  who  had  been  arrested 
for  rebeUion  and  other  crimes,  to  whom  the  choice 
was  given,  either  to  be  tried,  or  to  remain  in  prison 
as  long  as  the  government  might  think  it  neces- 
sary for  the  safety  of  the  state.  Those  gaols  were 
inspected  twice  a  year  by  a  committee  composed 
of  a  councillor  of  state,  and  two  judges  ;  who  each 
time  offered  the  prisoners  the  choice  of  continuing 
in  prison  as  they  were,  or  of  being  brought  to 
trial ;  but  they  always  preferred  the  former.  They 
were  allowed  three  francs  a  day  for  their  sub- 
sistence. No  abuses,**  continued  he,  ^  were  known 
to  be  committed  in  the  prisons  ;  and  in  fact,  in- 
stead of  being  a  crime  as  imputed  to  me  in  that 
paper,  it  was  a  mercy.  But,**  added  he,  ^'  where 
is  the  eountry  without  gaols ;  are  there  not  some 
in  England  ?** 

June  2nd. — An  orderly  dragoon  brought  a  let- 
ter, directing  me  to  proceed  immediately  to  Plan- 
tation House.  Found  his  excellency  in  the  library, 
who  asked  what  wei*e  Gen.  BjOhnaparte*s  reaiarlii 


(Q  A    VOICK    FROM    8T.    HELENA. 

upou  the  discussions  in  parliament.  I  repeated 
Napoleon  s  expressions  (as  I  had  been  desired  ^to 
ilo).  When  I  mentioned  the  remarks  be  bad  made 
upon  the  assertion  imputed  to  Lord  Bathnrs^ 
that  every  change  which  bad  taken  place  had 
been  for  the  benefit  of  the  complainwt,  also  hto 
observations  on  the  indelicacy  of  disclosing  the 
contents  of  letters^  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  took  up  a 
number  of  the  Times  newspaper^  and  with  a  eoan- 
tenance  in  which  embarrassment  was  visible,  ob* 
served,  ^^  that  Lord  Bathurst  was  right  in  having 
asserted,  that  wliatever  alterations  had  been  madc^ 
had  been  for  the  better,  because  his  lordship  must 
have  alluded  to  the  different  manner  in  which  let<> 
ters  were  now  sent  to  Longwood ;  for  instead  of 
passing  through  the  hands  of  inferior  officers  as 
before,  they  were  now  only  seen  and  read  by  him- 
self (the  governor)." 

Some  conversation  then  took  place  relative  to 
the  quantity  of  provisions  allowed  to  Longwood. 
Sir  Hudson  Lowe  maintained  that  the  quantities 
bad  been  fixed  by  Count  Montholon,  and  that  he 
(Sir  Hudson)  had  never  heard  any  complaints 
made  of  a  deficiency.  I  explained  to  his  excel* 
lency,  that  Count  Montholon  had  not  fixed  the 
quantities,  and  also  called  to  his  recollection  that 
the  scantiness  of  the  allowance  had  been  frequent- 
ly reported  to  him  by  the  orderly  officer,  by  the 
purveyor,  by  myself,  and  also  by  the  noaitre 
dli6teL     Sir  Hudson  Lowe  persisted  that  the 


A   VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA.  87 

qaantities  had  been  specified  by  Count  Montho 
Ion,  and  sent  for  Major  Gorrequer  to  prove  the 
correctness  of  his  assertion.  Major  Gorrequer 
however^  did  not  support  his  excellency ;  as  he  de- 
clared that  the  quantity  of  the  wine  only  had  been 
fixed  by  the  count,  and  that  of  the  remaining 
articles  by  a  scale  framed  by  orders  of  his  excel- 
lency himself.  Notwithstanding  a  little  confusion 
produced  by  this,  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  persisted  in 
asserting  that  he  was  ignorant  of  the  insufficiency 
of  the  allowance  of  provisions ;  upon  which  I 
thought  it  necessary  to  enumerate  the  days  on 
which  representations  to  that  effect  had  been  made 
to  him  by  myself,  by  Mr.  Balcombe,  and  by  the 
maltre  d*h6tel ;  and  also  observed,  that  the  assist- 
ance rendered  by  Sir  Thomas  Reade  twice  a  week 
in  procuring  divers  articles  of  eatables  for  Long- 
wood,  for  which  payment  had  been  frequently 
made  in  his  presence  by  Cipriani,  could  not  have 
left  Sir  Thomas  in  ignorance  respecting  the  wants 
of  the  French.  The  governor  sneeringly  observed, 
^  it  appeared  that  I  should  be  the  best  witness 
those  people  could  call.** 

4th. — ^An  increase  of  twenty-eight  pounds  daily 
in  the  meat  furnished  by  government  to  Longwood, 
ordered  by  Sir  Hudson  Lowe. 

Independent  of  the  usual  guard,  an  officer  has 
been  stationed  at  Hut's  Gate  since  the  arrival  of 
the  ships  from  England,  with  orders  to  inspect 


88  A  VOICB    FROM    ST.   HBLBNA. 

minutely  every  one  approaching  Longwood^  and 
to  allow  "  no  suspicious  persons**  to  pass. 

bth. — Count  and  Countess  Montholon  went  to 
town  shopping,  and  to  pay  a  visit  to  Admiral  and 
Lady  Malcolm.-  The  officer  who  accompanied 
them  was  ordered  by  the  governor  to  **  follow  them 
into  the  admiraFs,  and  to  pay  attention  to  their 
conversation.** 

6M. — Saw  Napoleon,  who  was  in  very  good 
spirits.  Told  me  that  Count  Montholon  had  been 
informed  yesterday  that  a  person  who  had  seen 
the  Grand  Lama  had  just  arrived  in  the  island; 
he  therefore  desired,  that  as  soon  as  I  went  to 
town,  I  should  endeavour  to  get  acquainted  with 
him,  and  inquire  what  ceremonies  had  been  made 
use  of;  whether  adoration  was  practised,  and  in* 
form  myself  of  every  possible  particular.  "  I  am.** 
said  he,  'Wery  curious  to  get  some  information 
about  this  Grand  Lama.  I  have  never  read  any 
accounts  about  him  that  I  could  rely  upon,  and 
sometimes  have  doubted  of  his  existence.** 

Saw  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  in  town^  with  whom  I 
had  some  conversation  relative  to  Napoleon*s  ob- 
servations on  Lord  Bathurst*s  speech.  His  excel- 
lency gave  me  a  message  to  be  delivered  to  him  in 
reply.  Mentioned  to  him  that  Napoleon  had  also 
remarked,  when  speaking  of  Lord  B.,  ^^  QmosI 
tutti  li  ministri  son  bugiardi,  Talleyrand  tie  il 
caporale,  poi  viene  Castlereagh,  poi  Mettemich, 


A  VOICB    FROM   ST.   HELENA.  89 

ffardenbergn*  &c.**  Informed  him  also  that  Napo- 
leon had  desired  me  to  endeavour  to  make  myself 
acquainted  with  a  gentleman  lately  arrived,  who, 
it  was  reported,  had  seen  the  Grand  Lama.  Sir 
Hudson  appeared  not  to  know  that  such  a  person 
was  in  the  island. 

Shortly  afterwards  I  met  Capt.  Balston,  of  the 
Hon.  Company*s  sea  service,  who  reminded  me  of 
our  former  acquaintance.  By  him  I  was  informed 
that  a  gentleman  had  arrived  from  China,  with  a 
letter  of  introduction  to  me  from  Mr.  Urmston,  of 
Macao,  with  whom  I  had  been  on  terms  of  inti- 
macy. On  seeing  the  gentleman  afterwards.  I 
found  that  his  name  was  Manning,  and  that  he  was 
the  person  of  whom  I  was  in  search.  He  wore  a 
long  black  beard,  and  had  travelled  through  the 
kingdom  of  Thibet  as  far  as  the  frontiers  of  China. 
I  told  him  that  the  emperor  had  expressed  great 
curiosity  about  the  Grand  Lama,  and  that  if  he 
came  up  to  Longwood,  there  was  every  probabi- 
lity that  he  would  see  him.  Mr.  Manning  related 
that  he  had  been  a  prisoner  in  France,  and  had 
been  released  by  Napoleon,  and  furnished  with  a 
passport,  as  soon  as  the  emperor  had  learned  that 
he  was  a  person  travelling  for  information,  which 
might  ultimately  benefit  society ;  that  as  a  mark 
of  his  gratitude  for  this  favour,  he  had  sent  some 
little  presents  to  the  governor  for  him,  with  a  re- 

*  Ahnoft  all  ministon  are  liars.    Talleyrand  is  their  oorporal|  next 
eome  Caitlereagfa^  Mettemicli^  Hardonberg. 

VOL.  II.  N 


90  ▲  VOICB    FROM    ST.    HELENA. 

quest  that  they  might  be  forwarded,  and  that  he 
would  ask  a  pass  for  the  purpose  of  endeavouring 
to  see  him. 

A  report  current  in  town,  that  a  marlde  bast  of 
young  Napoleon  was  brought  out  in  the  Baring*, 
and  that  Sir  Thomas  Reade  had  recommended  the 
captain  of  the  vessel  to  throw  it  overboard  and  say 
nothing  about  it.  This  was  asserted  as  a  positive 
fact  to  Cipriani  and  to  me  by  Capt.  •  *,  who  said 
that  the  captain  of  the  Baring  had  confessed  that 
insinuations  to  that  effect  had  been  made  to  him. 

1th. — ^Mr.  Manning,  accompanied  by  Captain 
Balston,  came  up  to  Count  Bert  rand's.  The  for- 
mer told  me  that  he  had  been  directed  by  the  go- 
vernor, for  what  reason  he  could  not  divine,  not 
to  communicate  to  the  Count  that  he  had  sent  a 
few  presents  to  him  for  Napoleon.  After  they 
had  been  about  an  hour  at  Count  Bertrand*s,  Na- 
poleon, came  in  accompanied  by  General  Mon- 
tholon.  He  accosted  Captain  Balston  first,  and 
observed,  **  Oh,  I  have  seen  you  here  before.**  He 
then  asked  Mr.  Manning  some  questions.  Man- 
ning related  that  he  had  been  in  France  in  1805, 
(I  think),  and  was  one  of  the  persons  who  had  been 
detained ;  that  he  had  written  a  letter  to  him 
(Napoleon),  stating  that  he  was  travelling  for  the 
benefit  of  the  world  at  large,  which  had  procured 
his  release.  "What  protection  had  you?**  asked 
Napoleon.  "  Had  you  a  letter  from  Sir  Joseph 
Banks  to  me  ?**    Manning  replied  that  he  had  no 


A  TOICB    FROM   ST.   HBLBNA.  91 

protectioa  whatever^  nor  letter  from  Sir  Joseph 
Banks,  nor  had  he  any  friends  to  interest  them 
selves  in  his  behalf ;  that  he  had  merely  written  a 
letter  to  him  stating  his  situation.  **  Was  it  your 
sioiple  letter  which  obtained  your  liberty  ?**  asked 
Napolecm.  ^It  was  my  simple  letter,**  replied 
Maiming^  ^  that  induced  you  to  grant  it  to  me,  for 
which  I  am  very  grateful,  and  beg  to  thank  you.** 
Napoleon  asked  him  where  he  had  lived,  &c.,  and 
locked  at  the  map  of  the  countries  in  the  atlas  of 
Las  Cases,  asking  a  variety  of  questions  about 
the  route  he  had  taken ;  whether  he  had  seen  the 
Grand  Lama ;  the  manners,  customs,  &c.  of  the 
countries  be  had  passed  through. 

Manning  gave  a  clear  and  concise  reply  to 
every  question,  said  that  he  had  seen  the  Lama, 
whom  he  described  to  be  an  intelligent  boy  of 
seven  years  old,  and  had  performed  the  same  cere- 
monies in  his  presence  as  were  done  by  others 
who  were  admitted  to  it.  Napoleon  said,  "  how 
did  you  escape  being  taken  up  as  a  spy  r"  "  I 
hope,"  replied  Manning,  "  that  there  is  nothing  in 
my  countenance  which  would  indicate  my  being 
a  spy;**  at  which  Napoleon  laughed,  and  said, 
"  How  came  it  to  pass,  that  you  being  profane^ 
according  to  their  ideas,  could  gain  admission  to 
the  presence  of  the  Lama  ?"  Mr.  Manning  an* 
swered  that  he  honoured  and  paid  respect  to  all 
religions,  and  thereby  gained  admission.    Napo- 


92  A   VOICE    FROM    ST.   HKLBNA. 

leon  desired  to  know  if  he  had  passed  for  an  Eng^ 
lishman^  and  observed  that  the  shape  of  his  nose 
would  indicate  his  being  an  European?  Hie 
other  replied  that  he  had  passed  for  a  native  of 
Calcutta,  but  he  believed  it  was  known  that  he 
was  an  Englishmen ;  that  there  were  some  races 
of  men  there  who  had  a  similar  formation  of  nose, 
Napi)leon  then  observed  with  a  smile,  that,  ^^  JIfei* 
sieurs  les  voyageurs  frequently  told  contes^  and 
that  the  existence  of  the  Grand  Lama  had  been 
denied  by  several.**  Manning  answered,  "  Je  ne 
suis  pas  du  nambre  de  ces  voyageurs  Id ;  that  truth 
was  not  falsehood,**  at  which  Napoleon  laughed, 
and  asked  many  other  questions.  Manning  re- 
lated, that  the  chief  part  of  the  revenues  of  the 
Grand  Lama  arose  from  presents  made  to  him  by 
the  princes  and  others  who  believed  in  him ;  that 
temporally,  however,  he  was  subject  to  the  Chi- 
nese ;  that  he  never  married,  neither  did  his  priests ; 
that  the  body  into  which,  according  to  their  be- 
lief, the  spirit  passed,  was  discovered  by  signs 
known  only  to  the  priests.  Napoleon  then  asked 
several  questions  about  the  Chinese  language,  the 
late  embassy,  if  the  Russians  had  ever  penetrated 
in  that  direction,  and  whether  he  intended  to  pub- 
lish un  account  of  his  travels ;  after  which  he 
asked  Balston  some  questions  about  his  ship, 
\v >hed  them  a  good  morning,  and  departed. 
ivave  Napoleon  a  copy  of  Santiufs  pamphlet 


A'VOlCfi    PHOM   81*.   HELENA.  93 

\a  French,  which  he  read,  observing  as  he  went 
through  it,  according  as  the  passages  seemed  to 
deserve  it,  •*  true,"  **  partly  true,**  "  false,-  "  stuflF,** 
&a 

He  observed  that  they  had  spelled  his  name 
with  an  u  (Buonaparte),  and  told  me  that  when 
be  first  commanded  the  army  of  Italy,  he  had 
used  the  u  in  order  to  please  4he  Italians ;  that, 
however,  either  the  one  or  the  other  was  equally 
proper ;  that  after  his  return  from  Egypt  he  had 
dropped  it ;  that  in  fact  the  chiefs  of  the  family 
and  those  who  had  been  highest,  had  spelled  their 
names  with  the  u,  adding,  '^  that  a  mighty  affair 
had  been  made  of  so  trifling  a  matter.**  He  con* 
eluded  by  remarking,  that  '^  Santini  would  have 
done  better  to  have  confined  himself  strictly  to 
the  truth,  which  would  have  had  a  much  stronger 
effect  on  the  public  mind  than  the  exaggerations 
he  had  promulgated,  which  indeed  appeared  to 
have  been  framed  by  some  person  in  England, 
as  Santini  was  incapable  of  writing  a  pamphlet 
himself." 

8th. — Mr.  Cole  (of  the  firm  of  Balcombe  and 
Co.,  the  purveyors,)  came  up  to  Longwood  by 
order  of  Major  Gorrequer,  to  acquaint  General 
Montholon  that  the  liveries  of  the  servants  must 
be  changed  from  green  to  blue,  and  the  quantity 
of  gold  lace  upon  the  coats  diminished. 

For  some  time  back  complaints  have  been  made 


94  A  VQICH   FROM  8T.  HBhEHA. 

by  the  maltre  dli6tel  of  the  badness  of  the  mutton^ 
of  the  fowls,  the  indifferent  quality  and  want  of 
variety  of  the  vegetables,  &c.  Mr.  Cede  informed 
tne  that  it  was  not  their  fault,  as,  by  order  of  Sir 
Hudson  Lowe,  the  purveyor  was  obliged  to  take 
the  sheq>  from  the  compan/s  stock-yard.  Thai 
this  day  permission  had  been  received  to  purchaw 
from  the  fiEurmers,*  restricting  them  however  to  a 
certain  price ;  that  the  vegetables  furnished  were 
received  from  the  garden  of  the  governor. 

9tJL — ^An  official  complaint  made  in  writing  by 
Captain  Poppleton  to  Major  Gorrequer  of  the 
badness  of  the  above-mentioned  articles ;  also  that 
Mr.  Cole  said  that  the  vegetables  were  furnished 
from  Plantation  House  garden. 

lOM. — ^Napoleon  in  his  bed^room.  Told  him 
that  I  had  received  a  Portsmouth  paper,  in  which 
were  contained  extracts  from  a  work  published 
in  London  under  his  name.  He  looked  over  it^ 
and  observed  that  he  had  not  written  a  line  of  i^ 
though  some  parts  resembled  his  manner.  He 
added  that  there  was  a  Scotchman,  whose  name 
he  did  not  recollect,  who  had  written  several  ar- 
ticles so  much  in  his  style,  that  when  in  France 
he  had  caused  some  of  his  works  to  be  translated 
into  French. 

I  informed  him  that  Colonel  Macirone,  aid-de* 
camp  to  Murat,  had  published  some  anecdotes  of 
his  late  master.     ^^  What  does  he  say  of  me  T 


A  TOICB   FBQM   ST.   HELK^A,  85 


said  Napokon.      I  replied,  duit  I  kid  not 
the  bocA,  bat  bad  been  infonned  br  Su-  Thonuis 
Readethat  be  spoke  iU  of  bim.    '"Ob,"  said  be, 
lang^faiiig,  ^  tbat  IS  notbin^ ;  I  am  wdl  acowtoicd 
to  it;    But  wbat  docs  be  say?*     I  ansirend,  it 
was  asserted  tbat  Marat  bad  impvted  tbe  kiss  of 
tbe  battle  ^  Waterloo  to  tbe  caTaliy  molt  bavin^ 
been  property  employed,  and  bad  said,  tbat  if  be 
(Murat)  bad  commaiided  tbem,  tbe  Freacb  woold 
bave  gained  tbe  victory.    ^  It  is  Teiy  probable,* 
replied  Napokon,  ^  I  coold  not  be  every  irbere; 
and   Murat  was  tbe  best  ca^-alry  <^ioer  in  tbe 
worlds     He  wookt  bave  ^ven  more  impetaosity 
to  tbe  charg^e.      There  wanted  but  very  little,  I 
assure  you,  to  gain  tbe  day  for  me.     Enfoncer 
deux  €u  trots  hmtailUms^  and  in  all  probability 
Murat  would  have  eflEected  thaL   There  were  not  I 
believe  two  such  officers  in  the  world  as  Murat  for 
the  cavalry,  and  Drouot  for  the  artillery.  /  Murat 
was  a  most  singular  character.    Four  and  twenty 
years  ago  when  he  was  a  captain,  I  made  him  my 
aid-de-camp,  and  subsequently  raised  him  to  be 
what  he  was.    He  loved,  I  may  rather  say,  adored 
me.     In  my  presence  he  was  as  it  were  struck 
with  awe,  and  ready  to  fall  at  my  feet.     I  acted 
wrong  in  having  separated  him  from  me,  as  with* 
out  me,  he  was  nothing.     With  me,  he  was  my 
right  arm.     Order  Murat  to  attack  and  destroy 
four  or  five  thousand  men  in  such  a  direction,  it 


96  A    VOICB    FROM    ST.   HELBNA. 

was  done  in  a  moment ;  but  leave  him  to  himself 
he  was  an  imbecille  without  judgment  I  cannot 
conceive  how  so  brave  a  man  could  be  so  Idchcm 
He  was  no  where  brave  unless  before  the  enemy. 
There  he  was  probably  the  bravest  man  in  the 
world.  His  boiling  courage  carried  him  into  the 
midst  of  the  enemy,  convert  de  pennts  juaqiiam 
clocher,  and  glittering  with  gold.  How  he  escaped 
is  a  miracle,  being  as  he  was,  always  a  distin* 
giiished  mark,  and  fired  at  by  every  body.  Even 
the  Cossacs  admired  him  on  account  of  his  extra- 
ordinary bravery.  Every  day  Murat  was  engaged 
in  single  combat  with  some  of  them,  and  never  re- 
turned without  his  sabre  dropping  with  the  blood 
of  those  whom  he  had  slain.  He  was  a  paladine, 
in  fact  a  Don  Quixote  in  the  field  ;  but  take  him 
into  the  cabinet,  he  was  a  poltroon  without  judg- 
ment or  decision.  Murat  and  Ney  were  the  bravest 
men  I  ever  witnessed.  Murat,  however,  was  a 
much  nobler  character  than  Ney.  Murat  was 
generous  and  open ;  Ney  partook  of  the  canaille. 
Strange  to  say,  however,  Murat,  although  he  loved 
me,  did  me  more  mischief  than  any  other  person 
in  the  world.  When  I  left  Elba,  I  sent  a  messen- 
ger to  acquaint  him  with  what  I  had  done.  Im- 
mediately he  must  attack  the  Austrians.  The 
messenger  went  upon  his  knees  to  prevent  him; 
but  in  vain.  He  thought  me  already  master  of 
France,  Belgium,  and  Holland^  and  that  he  must 


FROM   8T.   HBLBNA.  97 


make  his  peace,  and  not  adhe*^  to  aemi-mesurex 
lake  a  in^man«  be  attacked  the  Anstrians  with 
bis  canailie^  and  rained  me.  For  at  that  time 
there  was  a  negociaticm  going  on  between  Austria 
and  me,  stipulating  that  the  former  should  remain 
neuter,  which  would  have  been  finally  concluded, 
and  I  should  have  reigned  undisturbed.  But  as 
soon  as  Murat  attacked  the  Austrians,  the  em- 
percM*  immediately  conceived  that  he  was  acting 
by  my  directions,  and  indeed  it  wiU  be  difficult 
to  make  posterity  believe  to  the  contrary.  Met- 
ternich  said,  *  Oh,  the  £mperor  Napoleon  is  the 
same  as  ever.  A  man  of  iron.  The  trip  to  Elba 
has  not  changed  him.  Nothing  will  ever  alter 
him :  all  or  nothing  for  him.  Austria  joined  the 
coalition,  and  I  was  lost.  Murat  was  unconscious 
that  my  conduct  was  regulated  by  circumstances 
and  adapted  to  them.  He  was  like  a  man  gazing 
at  the  scenes  shifting  at  the  opera,  without  ever 
thinking  of  the  machinery  behind,  by  which  the 
whole  is  moved.  He  never  however  thought  that 
his  secession  in  the  first  instance  would  have  been 
so  injurious  to  me,  or  he  would  not  have  joined 
the  allies.  He  concluded  that  I  should  be  obliged 
to  give  up  Italy  and  some  other  countries,  but 
never  contenltplAted  my  total  ruin. 

Sir  Hudson  Lowe  at  Longwood.  Went  to 
Count  Bertrands.  where  he  remained  for  some 
time.    In  the  evening  Napoieon  sent  for  me,  and 

VOL.  n.  o 


98  A   VOICE    FROM   ST.   HELBNA. 

said  that  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  had  been  to  Bertrand 
to  inform  him  that  Lady  Holland  had  sent  oat 
some  presents  for  Madame  Bertrand's  childreOf 
two  books  for  himself,  and  some  other  articles, 
with  a  letter ;  that  although  it  was  contrary  to  the 
regulations,  which  prescribed  that  every  thing 
should  come  through  the  secretary  of  state*s  office|- 
he  would  take  it  upon  himself  to  send  tbein. 
That  Mr.  Manning  had  also  left  some  trifling  pre- 
sents for  him  (Napoleon),  which  be  wished  to 
know  if  he  would  accept.  That  there  was  also 
another  circumstance  still  more  embarrassing,  viz. 
that  a  sculptor  at  Leghorn  had  made  a  bad  bust 
of  young  Napoleon,  and  which  he  had  forwarded 
to  St.  Helena  by  the  Baring,  in  charge  of  a  man 
now  very  ill  with  a  fever,  with  a  letter,  stating 
that  the  artist  had  been  already  satisfied,  but  that 
if  he  (Napoleon)  wished  to  pay  any  more,  one  hun- 
dred guineas  was  the  price,  which  he  conceived  to 
be  a  large  sum  of  money  for  a  badly  executed 
bust.  That  he  wished  to  be  informed  if  Napo- 
leon would  desire  to  have  it.  "  Bertrand,"  con- 
tinued Napoleon  "  replied,  that  doubtless  the 
emperor  would  wish  to  see  the  statue  of  his  son. 
He  regretted  it  had  not  been  forwarded  at  an  earlier 
period.  That  it  would  be  better  to  send  it  that 
very  evening  than  detain  it  until  to-morrow,  and 
that  the  emperor  would  be  hapov  to  receive  Mr. 
Manning's  presents.    Bertrand  says,  that  be  looked ' 


•■-■ 


A   VOf€B   FHOM   ST.   HELfiNA.  99 

disturbed,  and  appeared  to  attribute  great  merit  to 
himself  for  having  offered  to  send  up  those  things^ 
because  they  had  not  passed  through  the  hands  of 
the  secretary  of  state,  and  surprised  that  Bertrand 
was  not  abounding  in  thanks  to  him  for  his  great 
goodness.  I  do  not  know  what  he  meant  by  say- 
ing that  a  hundred  guineas  was  too  much  for  the 
statue^  or  if  he  intended  it  as  an  insult,  or  as  a 
reflection  upon  us.  Surely  no  sum  could  be  too 
much  for  ?k  father  to  pay  under  similar  circum- 
stances,    But  this  man  has  no  feeling.** 

^Napoleon  then  asked  me  if  I  knew  any  thing 
about  the  statue  ?  I  replied,  that  I  had  heard  of 
it  some  days  before.  "  Why  did  you  not  tell  me  r** 
asked  the  emperor.  I  felt  a  little  confused,  and 
answered^  that  I  expected  the  governor  would 
have  sent  it  up.  Napoleon  said,  "  I  have  known 
of  it  for  several  days,  i  I  intended,  if  it  had  not 
been  given,  to  have  made  such  a  complaint  as 
would  have  caused  every  Englishman's  hair  to 
stand  on  end  with  horror  {alzare  i  capelli).  I  would 
have  told  a  tale  which  would  have  made  the 
mothers  of  England  execrate  him  as  a  monster 
in  human  shape.  I  have  been  informed  that  he 
has  been  deliberating  about  it,  and  also  that  his 
prime  minister  Reade  ordered  it  to  be  broken.  I 
suppose  that  he  has  been  consulting  with  thai 
little  major,  who  has  pointed  out  to  him  that  it 
would  brand  his  name  with  ignominy  for  even  or 


100  A   VOICE    FBOM   8T.   H««BNA« 

that  his  wife  has  read  him  a  keture  at  night  about 
the  atrocity  of  such  a  proceeding.  He  has  donfl 
enough  howerer  to  dishonour  his  name  by  retain- 
ing it  so  long*  and  by  even  allowing  a  doubt  to 
exist  of  its  being  sent  up.**  .     . ,,  v 

The  emperor  afterwards  spoke  of  his  own 
family.  *^  My  excellent  motheri**  said  he,  ^Ms  a 
woman  of  courage^  and  of  great  talent,  nK)re  of  a 
masculine  than  a  feminine  nature,  proud,  and 
high  minded.^  She  is  capable  of  selling  every 
thing  even  to  her  chemise  for  me.  I  allowed  bear 
a  million  a  year,  besides  a  palace,  and  giving  I^ 
many  presents.  To  the  manner  in  which:  she 
formed  me  at  an  early  age^  I  principally  owe  my 
subsequent  elevation.  My  opinion  is,  that  the 
future  good  or  bad  conduct  of  a  child  entirely 
depends  upon  the  mother.  She  is  very  tuAl 
Most  of  my  family  considered  that  I  might  diei, 
that   accidents  might  happen,  and  consequently 

*  The  bust  had  been  in  the  island  for  fonrteea  days,  dving  le- 
reinl  of  which  it  was  at  Plantation  House. 

f  Madame  M^re,  when  I  had  the  honour  of  aeeing  her  at  Rome  in 
1819^  wif  itiU  the  remains  of  a  fine  woman.  Her  manneiB  wen  dtg^ 
nified  and  commanding,  and  her  deportment  such  at  one  wonld  etped 
to  find  in  a  queen,  or  in  the  mother  of  Napoleon.  Her  thoughts  weiv 
divided  between  ler  God  and  her  son.  She  saw  but  little  oompanyi 
and  1  believe  that  the  Duke  of  Hamilton  and  myself  were  the  only 
Britons,  who  had  dined  at  her  table.  Her  eetaUishnseat  was 
did,  though  privat?  and  uiMwt^DlalioiM^ 


A  tdtCB    VBOM    ST*    HBLBKAa  101 

look  care  to  secure  something^.  They  haire  pre- 
served  a  gfeat  part  of  their  property. 

^  Josephine  died  woKh  about  eighteen  miUions 
of  francs.  She  was  the  greatest  patroness  of  the 
fine  aits  that  had  been  known  in  France  for  a  se* 
ries  of  years.  She  had  freqaently  little  disputes 
with  Denon,  and  e^n  with  myself  as  she  wanted 
to  jipociire  €ne  statues  and  pictures  for  her  own 
gallery,  instead  of  the  museum.  Now,  I  alwajrs 
acted  to  please  the  people ;  and  whenever  I  ob- 
tadned  a  fine  statue,  or  a  valuable  picture,  I  sent  it 
there  for  the  benefit  of  the  nation.  Josephine  was 
grace  personified  (la  grazia  in  persona).  Every 
thing  she  did  was  with  a  peculiar  grace  and  deli- 
cacy«  Z  never  saw  her  act  inelegantly  during  the 
whole  time  we  lived  together.  She  had  grace 
even  en  se  couchamt.  Her  toilet  was  a  perfect 
arsenal,  and  she  effectually  defended  herself  against 
the  assaults  of  titne.^ 

•'When  the  pope  was  in  France,"  added  Na^ 
poleon,  ^'I  allotted  faim  a  most  superb  palace, 
elegantly  furnished,  at  Fontainbleau,  and  one  hun- 
dred thousand  crowns  a  month  for  his  expensef;. 
—•Fifteen  carriages  were  kept  for  himself  and 
the  cardinids,  though  he  never  went  out.  He  was 
9L  good  man.  bur  a  fanatic.  He  was  greatly  an- 
noyed by  the  libels  which  Lad  been  published^ 
Wapteiniitf;  assertions  of  my  having  ill  treated  bim« 


i02  A  VOICB    PROM   ST.   HELliNA. 

and  coQtradicted  them  publicly,  stating,  that 
cepc  politically,  he  had  been  very  well  treated. 
At  one  time,*'  continued  the  emperor,  ''I  had  it 
in  contemplation  to  take  away  ail  his  temporal 
power^  to  make  him  my  almoner,  and  Paris  the 
capital  of  the  Christian  world  J" 

llth. — ^This  day  was  sent  up  a  beautiful  white 
marble  bust  of  young  Napoleon,  about  the  natural 
size,  and  very  well  executed,  with  an  inscription, 
Napol6>n  Frangois  Charles  Joseph,  &c.,  and  deco- 
rated with  the  grand  cross  of  the  legion  of  honour. 
The  presents  frojn  Lady  Holland  and  Mr.  Man- 
ning accompanied  it.  Napoleon  did  not  eat  any 
thing  until  eight  o'clock  in  the  evening. 

Some  time  after  the  bust  arrived,  NapoleoA 
sent  for  me.  It  was  placed  on  the  mantel-piece 
in  the  drawing-room.  *^  Look  at  that,"  said  Na- 
poleon, ^Mook  at  that  image.  Barbarous  and 
atrocious  must  the  man  be  who  would  break 
such  an  image  as  that.  1  esteem  the  man  capable 
of  executing,  or  of  ordering  it,  to  be  worse  than 
him  who  administers  poison  to  another.  For  the 
latter  has  some  object  to  gain,  but  the  former  is 
instigated  by  nothing  but  the  blackest  atrocity^ 
(Catroeitd:  la  piii  nera)  and  is  capable  of  commit- 
ting any  crime.  That  countenance  would  mek 
the  heart  of  the  most  ferocious  wild  beast.  The 
man  who  gave  orders  to  break  that  image^  WQaM 


A  TOICfi  ^ROM   ST.   HELENA.  103 

• 

plunge  a  knife  into  the  heart  of  the  original,  if  it 
were  in  his  power."*  He  gazed  on  the  statue  for 
several  minutes  with  great  satisfaction  and  de- 
light ;  his  face  covered  with  smiles,  and  strongly 
expressive  of  paternal  love,  and  of  the  pride  which 
he  felt  in  being  the  father  of  so  lovely  a  boy.  I 
watched  his  countenance  narrowly,  which  I  had 
an  excellent  opportunity  of  doing  while  he  was 
contemplating  attentively  the  beautiful,  though  in- 
animate features  sculptured  on  the  marble.  No 
person,  who  had  witnessed  this  scene,  could  deny 
that  Napoleon  was  animated  by  the  tender  affec- 
tions of  a  father. 

Napoleon  afterwards  vented  his  feelings  about 
the  alleged  order  for  the  destruction  of  the  bust. 
When  I  endeavoured  to  reason  upon  the  uncer- 
tainty of  the  fact,  and  that  it  assuredly  had  not 
been  given  by  the  governor,  he  interrupted  me  by 
saying,  ^^  that  it  was  in  vain  to  attempt  to  deny  a 
known  fact.  The  statue  to  me,"  continued  he, 
"  was  worth  a  million,  although  this  governor  con- 
temptuously said  that  a  hundred  pounds  was  a 
great  price  for  it. 

Mr.  fialcombe  came  up  to  Count  Bert  rand's 
about  some  money  concerns,  and  had  an  interview 
afterwards  with  Napoleon,  who  walked  with  Count 
Bertrand  and  him  to  the  end  of  the  wood. 

*  This  oonTersation  was  communicated  by  me  to  official  persons 
•hortly  after  it  oecorrsd. 


104  A  TOICB   FROM   R.  MMMMHA^ 

1 2th. — Saw  Napoleon  ia  his  bath«  in  which  Bf 
remained  for  four  hours  and  a  haifl  Gave  faim 
'*  M.  Macirone's  Interesting  Facts  respecting  Joa* 
chim  Murat.**  With  very  Utile  assistance  from 
me«  he  read  it  through,  making  observations  oc- 
casionally. ^^  He  will  not  be  pitied,**  said  h^ 
'^  because  he  was  a  traitor.  He  never  mentioned 
to  me  that  he  was  determined  to  defend  his  king- 
dom ;  neither  had  I  ever  told  him  that  my  inten- 
tions were  to  unite  the  kingdoms  of  Italy  and 
Naples,  take  them  from  him,  and  make  him  con- 
stable of  the  empire.  I  certsunly  made  an  instru- 
ment of  him,  to  answer  grand  projects  that  I  had 
in  view  for  Italy,  and  intended  as  I  told  you  be- 
fore, to  have  dispossessed  Murat  of  the  crown  of 
Naples  ;  but  the  time  was  not  come ;  and  beside^ 
I  would  have  given  him  a  suitable  indemnification; 
His  letter  to  Macirone  was  ridiculous,  and  bis  en«> 
terprize  that  of  a  madman.  What  reason  had  he 
to  complain  of  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  who  had 
behaved  generously,  and  ofiei*ed  him  an  asylum, 
wherever  he  pleased,  in  his  dominions,  subject 
to  no  other  restriction  than  that  of  not  quit- 
ting it  without  permission ;  which  was  very  ne- 
cessary. In  the  actual  state  of  things,  what  more, 
in  God*s  name,  could  he  desire.  I,  myself,  never 
should  have  expected  more  in  England.  It  was  a 
generous  act  on  the  part  of  the  Emperur  of  Aus- 
tria, and  a  return  of  good  for  evil^  as  Murat  had 


A  VOICE   FROM   8T.   HBLBNA.  106 

eDdeavoured  to  deprive  bim  of  Italy ;  had  pub- 
lished proclamations  exciting  insurrection  amongst 
the  Italians ;  attacked  the  emperor*s  troops  like  a 
blockhead  without  reason  ;  and  like  a  madman 
engaged  without  judgment  in  an  expedition  with- 
out a  plan^  and  so  badly  arranged,  that  he  never 
had  been  able  to  unite  even  his  own  guard.  In 
bis  proclamations  to  the  Italians,  he  never  men- 
tioned my  name,  although  he  knew  that  they  adored 
me," 

^^3ta  hisogna  dire  la  verita^  continued  he, 
'*  Murat  had  not  acted  in  that  double  manner  in 
his  correspondence  with  me,  of  which  he  has  been 
accused.  The  papers  shewn  to  prove  it  were 
falsified.  At  that  time,  Murat  had  no  understand 
ing  with  me.  Lord  Exmouth  appears  to  have 
acted  fairly  and  honourably,  by  candidly  inform- 
ing him,  that  he  would  receive  him  on  no  other 
terms  than  as  a  prisoner  of  war.  I  do  not  be- 
lieve that  he  offered  a  thousand  louis  for  the  arres- 
tation  of  Murat.  ♦*♦,  who  is  described  to  be  so 
good  and  honourable  a  character,  is  neither  the  one 
nor  the  other.  He  certainly  is  a  person  greatly 
attached  to  me,  but  he  is  a  man  of  the  police ;  you 
know,"  added  he,  laughing,  "  what  kind  of  honour 
those  gentry  have.  Belle  arme'e,  indeed,"  repeated 
he,  using  an  expression  of  contempt,  alluding  to 
Murafs  expression  about  the  >leapolitan  army. 
^You  know  what  the  Neapolitans  are. — Murat 

VOL.  U.  P 


106  A  VOICB   FROM   ST.    HBLBNA. 

undertook  an  expedition  da  coglione  al  fondoj  to 
invade  Naples  with  two  hundred  Corsicans  at  the 
tiijie  that  it  was  occupied  by  twenty  thousand 
Austrians,  and  terminated  his  life  like  a  madman. 
He  will  be  lamented  by  none,  although  at  the 
same  time  he  was  far  from  being  guilty  of  that 
double  treachery  imputed  to  him.** 

He  then  repeated  the  opinion  he  had  tormerly 
given,  had  the  cavalry  been  commanded  by  Murat 
at  Waterloo,  but  added,  that  the  army  considered 
him  as  a  tmitor. 

13M. — Saw  Napoleon  in  the  billiard- room.  He 
was  in  very  good  spirits.  Spoke  about  the  possi- 
bility of  his  having  remained  in  France  after  the 
battle  of  Waterloo,  in  spite  of  the  efforts  of  the  al- 
lied powers.  "  My  own  opinion  was,**  said  he, 
"  that  I  could  not  have  done  so  without  having 
shed  the  blood  of  hundreds  by  the  guillotine.  I 
must  have  plunged  my  hands  up  to  this  in  blood  ;** 
St  retelling  out  one  arm  and  applying  the  finger  of 
the  other  to  his  arm-pits.  "  Had  the  legislative 
body  displayed  courage,  I  might  have  succeeded^ 
but  they  were  frightened  and  divided  amongst 
each  other  ;  La  Fayette  was  one  of  the  chief 
causes  of  the  success  of  the  enemies  of  Fmnce. 
To  have  given  me  a  chance,  I  must  have  had  re- 
course to  the  most  sanguinary  measures.  The 
conduct  of  the  allies,  in  declaring  that  they  waged 
war  against  me  alone,  had  a  great  effect.    Had  it 


A  YOICE    FROM    8T,    HELENA,  107 

been  possible  to  have  rendered  me  inseparable 
from  the  nation,  no  efforts  of  the  allied  powers 
would  have  succeeded ;  but  as  it  was,  by  Isolating 
me,  and  declaring  that  if  I  were  once  i*emoved,  all 
obstacles  to  a  peace  would  cease ;  people  became 
divided  in  their  sentiments,  and  I  determined  to 
abdicate,  and  remove,  as  far  as  I  was  concerned, 
every  diflBculty.  Had  the  French  nation  guessed 
at  the  intentions  of  the  allies,  or  that  they  would 
have  acted  as  they  have  done  since,  they  would 
have  rallied  round  me.  But  they  were  overreached 
like  the  lambs  in  the  fable,  when  the  wolves  de- 
clared they  only  waged  war  against  the  dogs ;  but 
the  dogs  once  removed,  they  fell  upon  and  de- 
voured the  lambs.** 

"  There  is  a  great  difference  of  opinion,**  conti- 
nued the  emperor,  "  as  to  what  I  ought  to  have 
done.  Many  were  of  opinion  that  I  ought  to  have 
fought  to  the  last.  Others  said,  that  fortune  had 
abandoned  me,  that  Waterloo  had  closed  my 
career  of  arms  for  ever. "  My  own  opinion  is,  that 
I  ought  to  have  died  at  Waterloo ;  perhaps  a  little 
earlier.  Had  I  died  at  Moscow,  I  should  proba- 
bly have  had  the  reputation  of  the  greatest  con- 
queror ever  known.  But  the  smiles  of  fortune  were 
at  an  end.  I  experienced  little  but  reverses  after- 
wards; hitherto  I  had  been  unconquered.  I  ought 
to  have  died  at  Waterloo, /at/raij  du  mourirj  d 
IVaterLoo.     But  the  misfortune  is^  that  when  a 


106  A  rojcn  from  st.  HxtatKjC 

man  seeks  the  most  for  deaths  he  cannot  flnd  Hi 
Men  were  killed  around  me,  befoi^  behind^  eveiy 
where,  but  no  bullet  for  me.** 

A  letter  written  to  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  by  Count 
Bertrand,  stating  that  he  had  not  yet  seen  the 
captain  of  the  vessel  who  had  brought  the  bust, 
and  expressing  a  wish  that  he  might  be  periiiittcd 
to  come  to  Longwood. 

Napoleon  walked  in  the  evening  for  some  time 
with  Count  Montholon. 

18M. — ^A  reply  was  returned  by  the  governor  to 
Count  Bertrand's  note,  stating  that  the  bust  had 
not  been  brought  out  by  the  captain  of  the  Bar* 
ing.  A  request  was  however  again  made  by  the 
Count,  that  he  should  be  permitted  to  visit  Long- 
wood,  and  on  this  day  Captain  Lamb,  (a  half-pay 
lieutenant  of  the  navy,)  came  to  see  Count  Ber^ 
trand.  On  his  return  I  asked  him  to  favour  me 
with  some  information  about  the  bust.  He  stated, 
that  it  had  been  passed  and  sent  on  board  from 
the  custom-house,  in  charge  of  the  gunner  of  bb 
ship,  an  Italian,  who  formerly  had  been  for  many 
years  in  the  British  navy.  That  the  day  after  his 
arrival  at  St  Helena,  he  had  mentioned  the  cir- 
cumstance at  a  gentleman*8  house,  and  had  de. 
manded  to  be  informed  of  the  best  mode  of  trans* 
mitting  it  to  Bonaparte,  when  he  was  directed  to 
apply  to  Sir  Thomas  Reasde,  who  had  made  name* 
9ov»  ftiqinries  en  the  mibjeot;  amoi^  othe«%  wiiev 


A  VOI€S   FBOtf  n.  HUhBNtk.'  109 

ther  he  iiad  mentioned  the  cifccimstanide  to  any 
person  m  the  island,  to  whieh  he  answered  that 
he  had  related  it;  he  had  spoken  of  it  at  a  din- 
ner party.  He  was  then  asked  how  he  could 
think  of  bringing  out  such  an  article,  it  being  con- 
trary to  the  instructions ;  and  was  finally  desired 
by  Sir  Thomas  Reade  to  say  nothing  about  the 
matter^  and  also  to  request  of  those  to  whom  he 
bad  mentioned  it^  to  be  equally  silent.  I  observed 
that  he  must  be  aware  of  the  report  which  was 
current  in  the  island,  relative  to  a  recommendation 
Bsad  to  have  been  made  to  him  to  throw  it  over* 
board,  or  break  it  into  pieces,  a  contradiction  of 
which  I  was  anxious  to  hear  from  his  own  mouth. 
Captain  Lamb  replied,  that  he  had  heard  the  re- 
port^ which  was  very  general,  but  not  true,  and 
professed  that  he  did  not  know  what  it  could 
have  arisen  from. 

.  On  this  gentleman's  return  to  town  he  alighted 
at  Sir  Thomas  Readers,  and  after  a  stay  of  a  few 
minutes  proceeded  to  Plantation  House,  on  one 
of  the  governor's  horses. 

I9th. — ^The  Podargus  brought  the  intelligence 
that  the  Conqueror,  with  the  new  admiral  (Plam- 
pin,)  had  arrived  at  the  Cape.  Letters  received 
for  Count  Bertrand,  General  Gourgaud,  and  Mar« 
chand. 

The  admiral  and  Lady  Maloolm,  with  Major 
Boys  of  the  marines^  and  .^aptain  Jones,  royal 


no  A  VOICB   FROM    ST.   HBLBNA. 

navy,  paid  a  visit  to  Napoleoli.  Colonel  Fagan^ 
formerly  judge  advocate  in  India,  had  also  an  in-- 
terview  with  him  afterwards.  The  colonel,  who 
spoke  French  like  a  native,  said  that  Napoleon 
asked  him  many  questions  in  his  profession  which  ' 
puzzled  him,  and  that  he  was  extremely  shrewd 
in  his  remarks. 

Saw  Napoleon  in  the  evening.  He  informed 
me  that  he  had  seen  Sir  Pulteney  and  Lady  Mal- 
colm, also  Colonel  Pagan.  "  The  admiral,"  said  he, 
"  endeavoured  to  support  the  governor,  and  said 
that  I  might  depend  upon  it  he  had  sent  my  obser- 
vations on  the  restrictions  to  £ngland.  Indeed 
he  advocated  his  conduct  so  much,  that  I  told 
him  he  was  like  the  rest  of  the  English,  trap 
^go'iste,  that  not  being  myself  an  Englishman, 
their  laws  did  not  protect  me,  and  I  had  no  jus- 
tice to  expect  from  them.     ^E  troppo  Inglese.*     I 

told  him  that  in  Lord ^'s  speech  there  were 

three  calumnies  and  ten  lies,  and  that  I  intended 
to  answer  it.  He  tried  to  excuse  him  in  the  same 
manner  the  governor  did,  by  stating  that  the  re- 
port of  the  speech  in  the  newspapers  might  not 
be  correct,  or  faithful,  and  was  not  to  be  depended 
upon.  He  is  mistaken,  however.  In  France,  even 
during  the  time  of  the  revolutionary  fury,  the 
speeches  were  faithfully  reported.  I  gave  MiUdi 
one  of  my  fine  porcelain  cups  with  a  figure  of 

*  He  Is  too  mnoh  of  an  RngHAm^, 


A  TOICB   FROM   ST.   HKLENA.  Ill 

Cleopatra's  needle  upon  it,  as  a  mark  of  the 
esteem  which  I  entertain  for  her,  and  the  sense  I 
have  of  her  attentions.  She  insisted  upon  taking 
it  down  herself.  I  cannot,**  added  he,  "  conceive 
how  the  admiral  can  think  of  attempting  to  excuse 
a  man  so  unlike  himself,  and  whose  conduct  I 
know  he  cannot  approve  of  in  his  heart. 

Napoleon  then  said  that  he  had  asked  Colonel 
Fagan  several  questions  about  the  military  penal 
code.  "  Of  this  subject,"  added  he,  *'  I  am  mas- 
ter, as  I  framed  many  of  the  laws  myself.  I  am 
a  doctor  of  laws,  and  while  the  code  Napoleon 
was  forming,  I  had  repeated  disputations  and  dis- 
cussions with  the  compilers  of  it,  who  were  asto- 
nished at  the  knowledge  which  I  possessed  on  the 
subject.  I  also  originated  many  of  the  best  of  its 
laws.** 

20th. — An  order  received  by  Captain  Poppleton 
from  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  to  reply  by  signal,  yes  or 
noy  whether  Lady  Malcolm,  Major  Boys,  and  Cap- 
tain Jones  had  been  in  with  General  Bonaparte  at 
the  same  time  with  the  admiral. 

Learned  that  the  governor  appeared  to  be  very 
uneasy  that  some  observations  made  by  Napoleon 
on  Lord  Bathurst's  speech  should  have  been  re 
peated  by  a  captain  in  the  navy  at  Solomon^s 
shop  ;  which  circumstance  had  been  reported  to 
bim  by  Sir  Thomas  Reade  immediately  after  it 
occurred. 


112  A  TOICS   FROM  ST.  HVUNiU 

An  official  report  again  made  to  his  excellency 
by  the  orderly  officer,  of  the  quality  of  the  bread 
supplied  to  Longwood,  which  was  so  bad,  that 
for  a  considerable  time  Napoleon  had  been  obliged 
to  make  use  of  biscuit. 

24th. — ^Napoleon's  cheek  swelled  and  inflamed^ 
chiefly  caused  by  a  carious  tooth. 

Some  uneasiness  manifested  at  Plantation  House 
at  the  declaration  made  by  two  captains  in  the 
navy  of  their  intentions  towards  Sir  Thomas 
Reade,  whom  they  accused  of  some  practices  of 
espionage  towards  them,  which  had  not  been  war- 
ranted either  by  their  situation  or  conduct. 

27th. — ^Lord  Amherst  arrived. 

28th. — ^Lord  Amherst  and  suite,  accompanied 
by  the  governor,  paid  a  visit  to  Count  and  Coun- 
tess  Bertrand. 

Napoleon  observed,  that  the  civilities  of  the  go- 
vernor were  those  of  a  gaoler.  "  When  he  came  to 
Bertrand's  with  the  ambassador,**  said  he,  ''he 
merely  introduced  him  as  Lord  Amherst,  and 
then,  without  sitting  down  or  conversing  for  a 
moment  like  a  gentleman,  turned  about  and  took 
his  leave,  like  a  gaoler  or  a  turnkey  who  points 
out  his  prisoners  to  visitors,  then  turns  the  key, 
and  leaves  them  together.  Having  come  up  with 
Lord  Amherst,  he  ought  to  have  remained  for  a 
quarter  of  an  hour  and  tnen  left  them.** 

Jufy  Qrd. — Admiral  Flampin,  who  arrived  two 


A  VOICB   FROM   ST.   HBLENA.  113 

or  three  days  ago  m  the  Conqueror,  came  to  Long- 
wood  with  Captain  Davie  (his  flag-captain),  and 
his  secretary;  Mr.  Elliot.  They  were  introduced 
to  Napoleon  by  Sir  Pnlteney  Malcolm. 

Saw  Napoleon  afterwards^  who  remarked  the 
singular  difference  of  appearance  between  Sir 
Pulteney  Malcolm  and  his  successor.  "  Few  men,** 
said  he,  ''have  so  prepossessing  an  exterior  and 
manner  as  Malcolm  ;  but  the  other  reminds  me  of 
one  of  those  drunken  little  Dutch  schippers  that 
I  have  seen  in  Holland,  sitting  at  a  table  with  a 
pipe  in  his  mouth,  a  cheese,  and  a  bottle  of  geneva 
before  him.** 

On  my  return  from  town,  dined  with  the  em- 
peror tSte-dntite  in  his  writing- room.  He  was  in 
very  good  humour.  Spoke  about  Sir  Pulteney  and 
Lady  Malcolm ;  asked  if  I  had  seen  the  new  admi- 
ral ;  made  some  remarks  on  the  late  attacks  made 
on  the  validity  of  his  title  to  the  crown.  .'  •*  By  the 
doctrines  put  forth  by  your  government  writers," 
Bind  he,  *^  upon  the  subject  of  legitimacy,  every 
throne  in  Europe  would  be  shaken  from  its  foun- 
dation. If  I  was  not  a  legitimate  sovereign,  Wil- 
liam the  Third  was  an  usurper  of  the  throne  of 
England,  as  he  was  brought  in  chiefly  by  the  aid 
of  foreign  bayonets.  George  the  First  was  placed 
on  the  throne  by  a  faction,  composed  of  a  few 
nobles ;  I  was  called  to  that  of  France  by  the  votes 
of  nearly  four  millions  of  Frenchmen.     In  fact, 

you  n.  Q 


114  A   VOICE    FROM   ST.   HfiliBNA. 

the  calling  of  me  an  usurper  is  an  absurdity  which 
your  ministers  will  in  the  end  be  obliged  to  aban- 
don. If  my  title  to  the  crown  of  France  was  not 
legitimate,  what  is  that  of  George  the  Third  ?*• 

The  dinner  was  served  on  a  little  round  table. 
The  emperor  sat  on  the  sofa,  and  I  on  a  chair  op- 
posite. I  was  very  hungry,  and  did  great  justice 
to  what  was  presented  to  me.  Napoleon  said  that 
he  should  like  to  see  me  drunk,  and  ordered  Mar- 
chand  to  bring  a  bottle  of  champaign,  of  which 
he  took  one  glass  himself  and  made  me  finish  the 
rest,  calling  out  in  English  several  times,  ^^  Doo- 
ior^  drink,  drinkr 

4th. — Sir  Pulteney  and  Lady  Malcolm  sailed 
for  England  in  the  Newcastle  frigate. 

Having  mislaid  some  sheets  of  my  journal^  I 
have  been  under  the  necessity  of  chiefly  trusting 
to  my  recollection  for  the  following  details.  The 
manner  in  which  Captain  Lamb  had  related  the 
history  of  the  bust,  had  instead  of  dissipating  the 
suspicions  at  Longwood,  rather  convinced  them 
that  some  such  proposal  or  insinuation  had  been 
made.  This  was  confirmed  by  the  visit  at  Long*- 
wood  of  two  of  the  captains  of  the  lately  arrived 
store-ships,  both  of  whom  saw  Napoleon  in  the 
garden.  One,  whose  name  it  is  not  now  necessary 
to  mention,  assured  Napoleon  himself,  and  other 
residents  of  Longwood,  that  he  had  heard  Cap- 
tain Lamb  say,  that  some  insinuations  had  been 
made  to  him  purporting  that  the  bust  should  be 


A  VOICE   FROM   ST.   HBLENA.  115 

thrown  overboard,  the  gunner  who  brought  it  con- 
fined to  his  ship,  and  nothing  more  said  of  the 
matter.  Previous  to  this,  I  succeeded  in  persuad- 
ing Napoleon  that  the  charge  agciinst  Sir  Thomas 
Reade  was  unfounded,  and  even  obtained  his  per- 
mission to  communicate  his  sentiments  on  the  sub- 
ject to  that  officer.  The  affair  was  buzzed  about 
the  island,  and  gained  considerable  credit 

It  was  reported  that  the  bust  in  question  had 
been  executed  at  Leghorn  by  Orders  of  the  em- 
press  Marie  Louise,  and  that  she  had  sent  it  to  her 
husband  by  the  gunner,  as  a  silent  though  con- 
vindng  proof  that  her  affections  were  unchanged. 
Napoleon,  who  was  extremely  partial  to  the  em- 
press, was  inclined  to  believe  this  supposition, 
which  in  itself  was  very  probable,  and  made  him 
very  anxious  to  ascertain  the  truth.  To  accom- 
plish this  object,  he  directed  Count  Bertrand  to 
apply  for  permission  to  be  granted  to  the  gunner 
to  come  to  Longwood.  After  some  delays  and 
assertions  that  the  man  was  sick,  during  which 
time  he  was  examined  on  oath  at  Plantation  House 
and  minutely  searched,  it  was  signified  to  Bertrand 
that  leave  was  granted  to  him  to  go  to  Longwood. 
A  few  minutes  after  his  arrival  at  Count  Bertrand's 
and  while  speaking  to  the  Countess,  Captain  Pop- 
pleton  was  sent  into  the  room  by  the  governor, 
with  orders  not  to  allow  him  to  speak  to  any  of 
die  French,  unless  in  his  presence.    This  proceed- 


tl6  A  TOICS   FROM    8T.  HBLBNA. 

ing,  combined  with  the  disingemious  maimer  in 
which  it  was  executed,  was  considered  as  an  in- 
sult^ and  the  gunner  w^s  immectiately  directed  to 
withdraw. 

Two  or  three  days  after  Lord  Amhersfs  arrival, 
I  had  the  honour  of  dining  in  company  with  him 
at  Plantation  House.  As  I  have  lost  the  notes 
which  I  made  on  that  occasion,  I  shall  merely 
state^  to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  the  purport 
of  what  I  had  the  honour  of  explaining  to  his 
lordship,  viz.  ^  that  I  conceived  myself  bound  to 
inform  him,  that  if  he  went  to  L<mgwood  with  a 
view  of  seeing  Napoleon,  accompanied  by  the  go- 
vernor or  by  any  of  his  staff,  he  would  certainly 
meet  with  a  refusal ;  which,  although  far  from  the 
intention  of  Napoleon,  might  by  others  be  con* 
strued  into  an  insult.  That  considered  in  any 
way,  it  was  a  circumstance  desirable  to  be  avoided* 
That  if  his  lordship  came  up  with  only  his  own 
staff,  I  had  little  doubt  but  that  be  would  be  re- 
ceived,  provided  Napoleon  should  be  sufficiently 
recovered  from  a  swelling  in  his  cheek,  with  which 
he  was  then  afflicted.** 

His  lordship  was  pleased  to  thank  me  for  the 
suggesticm. 

At  the  end  of  June«  or  beginning  of  July,  Count 
Bertrand  waited  upon  Lord  Amherst,  and  in* 
formed  him  th  t  Napoleon  rad  been  unwell  for 
several  days»  and  was  at  that  moment  suffering 


A  TOICB   FBOM  8T.   HBLBNA.  117 

tinder  a  toothaco.  He  added,  however,  that  if 
the  emperor  should  be  in  a  state  to  see  visitors 
before  his  lordship's  departure,  he  would  xeceive 
bim.  Accordingly,  on  the  2nd  or  3rd  his  lordship 
proceeded  to  Longwood,  accompanied  by  his 
suite,  and  by  Captain  Murray  Maxwell,  of  his 
majesty's  late  ship  the  Alceste.  About  half-past 
three,  the  ambassador  was  introduced  to  Napoleon, 
with  whom  he  remained  alone  for  nearly  two  hours. 
Previous  to  leaving  him,  his  lordship  presented 
the  members  of  his  suite  and  Captain  Maxwell,  to 
each  of  whom  Napoleon  addressed  some  obser- 
vations. Mr.  Ellis,  the  secretary,  conversed  with 
him  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour.  He  observed  to 
Captain  Maxwell,  that  he  had  taken  a  frigate  of 
his  off  the  island  of  Lissa,  in  the  Adriatic,  in  1811, 
which  would  amply  compensate  for  the  loss  of  the 
Alceste.  To  Mr.  Griffiths,  the  chaplain,  he  also 
addressed  several  questions,  and  in  a  smiling  way 
recommended  him  to  his  lordship's  patronage. 

9th. — Some  packages  and  cases  containing  a 
fiuperb  set  of  chessmen  and  table,  two  magnificent 
carved  ivory  work-baskets,  and  a  set  of  ivory 
counters  and  box,  all  of  Chinese  manufacture,  sent 
to  Count  Bertrand  for  Napoleon.  They  were  ac- 
companied by  a  letter,  stating  that  they  had  been 
made  by  order  of  the  Hon.  Mr.  Elphinstone,  for 
the  purpose  of  being  presented  to  the  distinguished 
personage  whose  initials  they  bore«  as  a  mark  of 


118  ▲  VOICB  nOM   ST.  HBLENA. 

the  gratitude  entertained  by  the  donor  for  the  ex- 
traordinary humanity  displayed  by  him^  which 
was  the  means  of  saving  the  life  of  a  beloved  bro- 
ther.* A  letter  from  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  also  came 
with  them^  stating,  that  when  he  had  promised 
Count  Bertrand  a  day  or  two  before  that  they 
should  be  sent^  he  was  little  aware  that  on  open- 
ing them^  he  should  have  discovered  something 
so  objectionable^  and  which^  according  to  the  letter 
of  his  instructions^  ought  to  prevent  their  being 
sent. 

It  appeared  that  on  the  presents  was  engraved 
the  letter  N,  surmounted  by  a  crown,  which  his 
excellency  esteemed  to  be  highly  objectionable  and 
dangerous.  Captain  Heaviside,  who  bad  brought 
them  from  China,  on  having  obtained  permission 
to  visit  Longwood  soon  after  his  arrival,  was  or- 
dered by  the  governor  to  maintain  a  strict  silence 
on  the  subject  to  all  the  French. 

In  the  evening.  Napoleon  looked  at  those  ar- 
ticles^ which   he  greatly  admired,  and  signified 


*  The  day  before  the  battle  of  Waterloo^  Captain  Elphlostoao 
bad  been  severely  wounded,  and  made  prisoner.  His  sitoatioa 
attracted  the  attention  of  Napoleon,  who  immediately  ordered  his 
surgeon  to  dress  his  wounds;  and  perceiving  that  he  was  faint 
from  loss  ef  blood,  sent  him  a  silver  goblet  full  of  wine  from  lam 
own  canteen.  On  the  arrival  of  the  Bellerophon  in  England,  hard 
Keith  seat  his  grateful  thanka  to  Napoleon  for  having  saved  hiii 
Bephew'alife. 


A-YOICB    FROM   8T.   HELENA.  119 

his  intention  to  send  the  work-baskets  to  the 
Empress  Marie  Lonise,  the  box  of  counters  to 
his  mother,  the  chessmen  and  superb  table  to  his 
son. 

1 1th. — Saw  Napoleon  in  his  writing-room.  Had 
some  conversation  touching  Ferdinand  of  Spain 
and  the  Baron  Kolli.  '^KoUi,**  said  he,  ''was 
discovered  by  the  police,  by  his  always  drinking 
a  bottle  of  the  best  wine,  which  so  ill  corre- 
sponded with  his  dress  and  apparent  poverty,  that 
it  excited  a  suspicion  amongst  some  of  the  spies, 
and  he  was  arrested,  searched,  and  his  papers 
taken  from  him.  Amongst  them  was  a  letter 
from  ♦  ♦  f ,  inviting  him  to  escape  and  promising 
every  support.  A  police  agent  was  then  dressed 
up.  Instructed  to  represent  Kolli,  and  sent  with 
the  papers  taken  from  him  to  Ferdinand ;  who 
however  would  not  attempt  to  effect  his  escape, 
although  he  had  no  suspicion  of  the  deceit  prac- 
tised upon  him.  •  While  at  Bayonne,  I  offered  him 
permission  to  return  to  Spain,  informing  him  how- 
ever at  the  same  time,  that  immediately  on  his 
arrival  in  his  own  country,  I  should  declare  war 
against  him.  Ferdinand  refused  to  return,  unless 
under  my  protection.  No  force  or  compulsion 
was  employed  to  induce  him  to  sign  his  abdica- 
tion ;  neither  was  he  confined  at  the  time,  but  had 
his  friends,  and  as  many  of  the  nobles  as  he 
thought  proper  about  him.    Had  he  been  treated 


120  A  VOICB   FROM   ST.  HIUINA. 

like  me  in  this  island  *  continued  he,  ^^  the 
would  have  been  different ;  although  if  your  Piinoe 
Regent  were  now  to  offer  me  a  reception  in  Eng. 
land;  provided  I  would  resigpi  the  throne  of  France» 
acknowledge  myself  a  prisoner  of  war^  and  sign  a 
treaty  as  such^  I  would  refuse  it,  and  prefer  re- 
maining here,  although  I  have  already  abdicated; 
and  therefoi'e  the  first  would  be  of  no  conse* 
quence.  To  sign  a  treaty,  acknowledging  that 
the  injustice  of  the  English  parliament  in  detain- 
ing me  as  a  prisoner  of  war  in  time  of  peace  was 
lawful,  I  would  never  do.  A  treaty  not  to  quit 
such  part  of  England  as  might  be  allotted  to  m^ 
nor  to  meddle  with  politics,  and  be  subject  to 
certain  restrictions,  I  would  gladly  consent  to  ; 
and  moreover  would  desire  to  be  naturalized  as  a 
British  subject.  ^The  two  grand  objects  of  my 
policy  were,  first,  to  re-establish  the  kingdom  of 
Poland,  as  a  barrier  against  the  Russians,  that  I 
might  save  Europe  from  those  barbarians  of  the 
north ;  and  next,  to  expel  the  Bourbons  from  Spain^ 
and  establish  a  constitution  which  would  have  ren- 
dered the  nation  free,  have  driven  away  the  inqui- 
sition, superstition,  the  friars,  feodal  rights  and 
immunities ;  a  constitution  which  would  have  ren- 
dered the  first  offices  in  the  kingdom  attainable  to 
any  person  entitled  to  hold  them  by  his  abilities, 
without  any  distinction  of  birth  being  necessary. 
With  the  imbecilles  wno  reigned^  Spain  was  nearly 


A  VOICE    FROM   ST.   HBLBNA.  121 

useless  to  me.  Besides^  I  discovered  that  they 
had  made  a  secret  treaty  to  betray  France.  With 
an  active  government,  the  great  resources  which 
Spain  possesses  would  have  been  made  use  of 
against  England  with  such  vigour^  that  you  would 
have  been  forced  to  make  a  peace  according  to 
liberal  maritime  rights.  Also  I  did  not  like  to 
have  a  family  of  enemies  so  near  to  me,  especially 
after  I  had  discovered  this  secret  treaty.  I  was 
anxious  to  dispossess  the  Bourbons :  they  were 
80  with  me.  It  mattered  little,  whether  my  bro- 
ther or  another  family  were  placed  on  the  throne, 
provided  the  Bourbons  were  removed ;  in  thirty 
or  forty  years,  the  ties  of  relationship  would  sig- 
nify nothing,  when  the  interests  of  a  kingdom  were 
under  discussion. 

^^Fox,*  said  he,  ^^was  sincere  and  honest  in 
his  intentions ;  had  he  lived,  there  woulc^  have 
been  a  peace,  and  England  would  now  be  con- 
tented and  happy.  Fox  knew  the  true  interests 
of  your  country.  He  was  received  with  a  sort  ol 
triumph  in  every  city  in  France  through  which 
he  passed.  F£tes,  and  every  honour  the  inhabi- 
tants could  confer,  were  spontaneously  offered, 
wherever  he  was  known.  It  must  have  been  a 
most  gratifying  sensation  to  him  to  be  received 
in  such  a  manner  by  a  country  which  had  been 
so  long  hostile  to  his  own,  particularly  when 
he  saw  that  ^y  wen  tlia  geouine  sentiments 

V0L«  n.  B 


122  A   VOICB   FROM   8T,   HBLBNA 

of  the  people.  Pitt,  probably,  would  have  been 
murdered.  I  liked  Fox,  and  loved  to  converse 
with  him.  A  circumstance  occurred,  which,  al- 
though accidental,  must  have  been  very  flatter- 
ing to  him.  As  I  paid  him  every  attention,  I 
gave  orders  that  he  should  have  free  admission 
everywhere.  One  day  he  went  with  his  family  to 
see  St.  Cloud,  in  which  there  was  a  private  cabi* 
net  of  mine,  that  had  not  been  opened  for  some 
time,  and  was  never  shewn  to  strangers.  By  some 
accident  Fox  and  his  wife  opened  the  door^  and 
entered.  There  he  saw  the  statues  of  a  number 
of  great  men,  chiefly  patriots,  such  as  Sydney, 
Hampden^  Washington,  Cicero,  &c.  Lord  Chat- 
ham, and  amongst  the  rest,  his  own,  which  was 
first  recognized  by  his  wife,  who  said,  *  my  dear, 
this  IS  yours.'  This  little  incident,  although  trifling 
and  accidental,  gained  him  great  honour,  and 
spread  directly  through  Paris.  «  The  fact  was,  that 
a  considerable  time  before,  I  had  determined  upon 
forming  a  collection  of  statues  of  the  greatest  men, 
and  the  most  distinguished  for  their  virtues,  of  all 
nations.  I  did  not  admire  them  the  less  because 
they  were  enemies,  and  had  actually  procured 
busts  of  some  of  the  greatest  enemies  of  FrancCi 
amongst  others,  that  of  Nelson.  I  was  afterwards 
diverted  from  this  intention  by  occurrences  which 
did  not  allow  me  time  to  attend  to  the  collecting 
ofstatues.'* 


JLMMWHFMPIiMMHVMKA.^  123 

^'It  wMk^^' matinned  Napoleon^  ^  have  been 
a  very  ewy  matter  to  have  macle  the  French  and 
Englidi  good  friends  and  k>ve  one  another.  The 
French  always  esteemed  thQ  English  for  thdr  na- 
tional qnalitiesi,  and  where  esteem  exists,  love  will 
soon  follow,  if  proper  measnres  be  pursued ;  they 
are  very  nearly  akin.  I  myself  have  done  much 
mischief  to  England,  and  had  it  in  contemplation 
to  do  much  more,  if  you  continued  the  war  ; 
but  I  never  ceased  to  esteem  you.  I  had  then 
a  much  better  opinion  of  you  than  I  now  have. 
I  thought  that  there  was  much  more  liberty, 
much  more  independence  of  spirit,  and  much 
more  generodty  in  England  than  there  is,  or  I 
never  would  have  ventured  upon  the  step  I  have 
taken.** 

I  asked  him  his  opinion  of  Lord  Whitworth. 
^  Un  homme  hahilcy  un  intrigant,^  said  he,  ^  as  far 
as  I  could  observe  him.  A  man  of  addi*ess,  un 
hel  homme.  Your  ministers  had  no  reason  to 
complain  of  him,  for  he  answered  their  pur- 
poses welL  The  account  which  was  published 
by  your  ministers  of  his  interview  with  me  was 
plein  de  faussetis.  No  violence  of  manner  <»*  im- 
propriety of  language  was  used  by  me.  The  am- 
bassadore -could  not  conceal  their  surprise  when 
they  read  such  a  mass  of.  misrepresentation,  and 
publicly  pronounced  it  to  be  fiilse.  His  wife,  the 
Duchess  of  Dorset,  was  greatly  disliked  Iqn  the 


124  A  YOICB  FBOM  m.  MEMMKA. 

English  at  Paris.  They  fsaid  publicly  that  she 
was  sotte  with  pride.  There  was  much  disagree- 
ment between  her  and  many  English  ladies  about 
presentation  at  court.  ,  She  refused  to  introduce 
any  who  had  not  previously  been  presented  at  St. 
James's.  Now  there  were  many  of  your  country- 
women who  either  could  not  or  would  not  be  pre- 
sented there,  but  were  anxious  to  be  presented  to 
me,  which  was  refused  by  her  and  her  husband. 
This  excited  great  ill-will  towards  them.  Your 
charge  d'affaires  also,  Mr.  Merry,  was  disliked  by 
the  English  for  the  same  reason.  Some  of  them 
threatened  to  horsewhip  him  publicly,  and  he 
made  application  to  me  to  protect  him  against  his 
own  countrymen.** 

Napoleon  then  recounted  the  noble  manner  in 
which  Fox  had  made  known  to  him  the  proposal 
that  had  been  made  to  assassinate  him,  which  ge- 
nerous act  he  did  not  fail  to  compare  with  the 
treatment  he  now  received,  and  with  the  attempts 
made  upon  his  life  by  wretches  paid  by  *  *  *  *  in 
1803,  and  landed  in  France  in  British  men  of  war. 
He  also  mentioned  that  his  assassination  had  been 
recommended  in  the  English  ministerial  papers 
of  the  time  as  a  meritorious  action.  He  subse- 
quently related  some  anecdotes  of  General  Wurm- 
ser,  "  When  I  commanded  at  the  siege  of  Man- 
tua," said  he,  ^^  a  short  time  before  the  surrender 
of  that  fortress^  a  German  was  taken  endeavouring 


A  VOICB   FmOM   8T.  HBLBNA.  125 

to  effect  an  entrance  into  the  town.  The  soldiers* 
suspecting  bim  to  be  a  spy,  searched^  but  found 
nothing  upon  him.  They  then  threatened  him  in 
Frencbj  which  he  did  not  understand.  At  last 
a  Frenchman,  who  spoke  a  little  German,  was 
brought,  who  threatened  him  with  death  in  bad 
German,  if  he  did  not  immediately  tell  all  he 
knew.  He  accompanied  his  menaces  with  violent 
gestures,  drew  out  his  sword,  pointed  it  at  his 
belly,  and  said  that  he  would  rip  him  up.  The 
poor  German,  frightened,  and  not  understanding 
perfectly  the  broken  jargon  spoken  by  the  French 
soldier,  concluded,  when  he  saw  him  point  at  his 
belly,  that  his  secret  was  discovered,  and  cried 
out  that  there  was  no  occasion  to  rip  bim  up 
for  if  they  waited  a  few  hours,  they  would  have  it 
by  the  course  of  nature.  This  led  to  further  in* 
quiries,  when  he  confessed  that  he  was  the  bearer 
of  despatches  to  Wurmser,  which  he  had  swal- 
lowed when  he  perceived  himself  in  danger  of 
being  taken.  He  was  immediately  brought  to  my 
head-quarters  and  some  physicians  sent  for.  It 
was  proposed  to  give  him  some  purgative,  but 
they  said  it  would  be  better  to  wait  the  operation 
of  nature.  Accordingly  he  was  locked  up  in  a 
room,  and  two  officers  of  the  staff  appointed  to 
take  charge  of  him,  one  of  whom  constantly  re- 
mained with  hiuL  In  a  few  hours*  the  wished-for 
article  was  found.    It  was  rolled  up  in  wax,  and 


126  A  TOICB   FROM   ST.   HBLXNA. 

was  not  much  bigger  than  a  hazel  nut.  When 
unrolled^  it  proved  to  be  a  despatch  from  the  £m« 
peror  Francis  to  Wurmser,  written  with  his  own 
hand,  enjoining  him  to  be  of  good  hearty  to  hold 
out  a  few  days  longer^  and  that  he  would  be  re* 
lieved  by  a  large  force  which  was  coming  m  such 
a  direction  under  the  command  of  Alvinzi.  Upon 
this  I  immediately  broke  up  with  the  greatest 
part  of  my  troops,  marched  in  the  route  indi* 
cated,  met  Alvinzi  at  the  passage  of  the  Po^  to- 
tally  defeated  him,  and  returned  again  to  the  siege* 
Wurmser  then  sent  out  General  ♦  ♦  ♦  with  propo« 
sals  to  treat  for  the  evacuation  of  the  fortress.  He 
stated,  that  though  the  army  had  provisions  for 
fo^r  months,  he  was  willing  to  surrender  upon 
honourable  terms.  I  signified  to  him  that  I  was 
so  well  pleased  with  the  noble  manner  in  which 
Wurmser  had  defended  the  fortress,  and  eatet^ 
tained  so  high  an  opinion  of  him,  that,  although  I 
knew  he  had  not  provisions  for  three  days  mor^ 
I  was  willing  to  grant  him  an  honourable  capitn* 
lation ;  in  fact  that  I  would  concede  to  Wurmser 
every  thing  he  desired.  He  was  greatly  astonished 
at  the  good  information  I  possessed  of  the  deplor- 
able state  of  the  troops,  and  still  more  with  the 
good  terms  I  offered,  acquainted  as  I  was  with 
his  distress.  Wurmser  was  won  by  it,  and  ever 
afterwards  entertained  a  great  esteem  and  r^;ard 
for  me*    After  we  had  agreed  upon  the  principtl 


A  TdlCflR  FROM   ST.   RBLBNA.  127 

conditions,  I  sent  an  officer  into  the  town,  who 
found  that  there  was  only  one  day's  proyisions  re* 
maining  for  the  garrison.  Previous  to  this,  Wurm- 
ser  used  to  call  me  un  garfon.  He  was  very  old, 
brave  as  a  lion^  but  so  extremely  deaf,  that  he 
could  not  hear  the  balls  whistling  around  him. 
He  wanted  me  to  enter  Mantua  after  we  had 
agreed  upon  the  capitulation  ;  but  I  considered 
that  I  was  better  where  I  was.  Besides,  I  was 
obliged  to  march  against  the  Pope's  troops,  who 
bad  made  a  treaty  with  me  and  afterwards  broke 
it.  Wurmser  saved  my  life  afterwards.  When  I 
got  to  Rimini,  a  messenger  overtook  me  with  a 
letter  from  him,  containing  an  account  of  a  plan  to 
pkiison  me,  and  where  it  was  to  be  put  in  execu- 
fvt>n.  It  was  to  havci  been  attempted  at  Rimini, 
aiid  was  framed  by  some  of  the  canaglie  of  priests. 
It  would  in  all  probability  have  succeeded,  had  it 
not  been  for  this  information.  Wurmser,  like  Fox, 
acted  a  noble  part. 

Napoleon  then  informed  me  of  the  precautions 
which  he  made  his  army  take  when  before  Man- 
tua, in  order  to  preserve  their  health  in  that 
sickly  country.  One  of  which  was,  burning  large 
fires  all  night,  and  obliging  the  troops  to  keep 
by  them.  He  spoke  about  the  measures  which 
he  had  caused  to  be  taken  at  Jaffa.  ^^  After  the 
assault,**  said  he,  ^^  it  was  impossible  to  restore 
any  kind  of  discipline  until  night.    The  infuriated 


128  A  VOICB   FROM   ST.   HBLBNA. 

soldiers  rushed  into  the  streets  in  search  of  wo* 
men.  You  know  what  kind  of  people  the  Tuilu 
are.  A  few  of  them  kept  up  a  fire  in  the  streets. 
The  soldiers,  who  desired  nothing  more,  whenever 
a  shot  was  discharged,  cried  out  that  they  were 
fired  upon  from  certain  houses,  which  they  imme- 
diately broke  open,  and  violated  all  the  womea 
they  found.  This,  together  with  their  having  plun- 
dered pelisses  and  other  articles  of  Turkish  dressy 
many  of  which  were  infected,  produced  the  plague 
amongst  them.  The  following  day  I  gave  or- 
ders that  every  soldier  should  bring  his  plunder 
into  the  square,  where  all  articles  of  apparel  were 
burnt.  But  the  disease  had  been  already  disse- 
minated. I  caused  the  sick  to  be  immediately 
sent  to  the  hospitals,  where  those  infected  with 
the  plague  were  separated  from  the  rest  For  a 
short  time,  I  succeeded  in  persuading  the  troops 
that  it  was  only  a  fever  with  buboes,  and  not  the 
plague ;  and  in  order  to  convince  them  of  it,  I 
went  publicly  to  the  bedside  of  a  soldier  who  was 
infected,  and  handled  him.  This  had  a  great 
effect  in  encouraging  them,  and  even  some  of  the 
surgeons,  who  had  abandoned  them,  became 
ashamed,  and  returned  to  their  duties.  In  con- 
sequence of  the  advice  of  the  medical  officers^  I 
ordered  that  all  the  buboes  which  did  not  appear 
likely  to  suppurate  should  be  opened.  Previous  to 
giving  this  order  I  had  the  experiment  made  upon 


A  T4MCK  FROM  ST.  HBLBNA.  ISQf 

A-certidn  number^  and  allowed  an  equal  number  of 
others  to  be  treated  in  the  usual  manner,  by  which 
it  was  found  that  a  much  greater  proportion  of  the 
former  reeovered.** 

17th. — Saw  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  in  town,  who 
was  in  a  very  surly  humour,  and  with  whom  I 
had  a  long  conversation,  part  of  it  not  of  a  very 
agreeable  nature.  He  said,  that  it  did  not  appear 
^  that  I  had  made  use  of  arguments  of  a  nature 
sufficiently  forcible  to  undeceive  General  Bona* 
parte ;  and  that  he  would  write  to  Lord  Bathurst, 
that  all  the  time  General  Bonaparte  was  so  much 
in  the  diork  respecting  his  character,  no  English- 
men excepting  Admiral  Malcolm  and  myself  had 
iMX^ess  to  him  * 

1  informed  his  excellency  that  Sir  Pulteney 
Midloolm  had  done  every  thing  in  his  power  to 
OMdliat^  and  to  reconcile  matters,  and  had  en* 
deavonred  by  all  means  to  justify  his  (Sir  Hud* 
son  s)  conduct ;  so  much  so  indeed,  that  Napoleon 
had  expressed  his  discontent  at  it ;  as  to  myself^ 
I  had  often  exerted  myself  to  the  utmost  of  my 
ability  to  the  same  effect.  I  also  suggested  to  his 
excellency,  that  if  Captain  Lamb  were  to  make  an 
affidavit  of  the  &lsity  of  the  charge  relative  to  the 
tappo&ed  proposal  to  break  the  bust,  it  would 
tflbctoally  silence  all  calumniators.  Sir  Hudson 
Lowe  replied,  ^  I  judge  from  effects^  sir.  Tou  do 
not  flfipear  to  have  testified  suffident  indignation  at 

TOU  II.  s 


130  A  YOICB   FROM   8T.  HBLBNA^i 

what  General  Bonaparte  said  and  did.  Fau  oygh 
to  have  told  him,  that  he  was  guilty  of  a  dirty  ac* 
tion  r 

His  excellency  then  said  that  Napoleon  had 
caused  Bertrand  to  write  him  the  most  imperti- 
nent letter,*  which  he  had  ever  received,  in  reply 
to  one  written  by  him  relative  to  the  chess-meni 
and  another  equally  so  for  the  purpose  of  being 
given  to  the  gunner  of  the  Baring.  That  he  was 
authorized  to  turn  General  Bertrand  off  the  island 
for  his  impertinence.  He  then  desired  me  to  ^ex- 
press to  General  Bonaparte,  that  he  had  sent  for 
me  in  order  to  inquire  who  was  the  author  of 
a  report  so  false  as  that  the  gunner  who  had 
brought  out  the  bust,  had  been  prevented  from 
going  on  shore  and  disposing  of  his  goods,  and 
bad  in  consequence  sustained  losses,  and  suflEered 
bad  treatment.  Also,  that  he  was  greatly  astonish- 
ed at  the  tenor  of  the  last  letter  he  had  receivedj 
more  so  indeed  than  at  that  of  any  that  had  been 
sent  to  him  since  he  arnved  on  the  island.** 

\%th. — Saw  Napoleon,  to  whom  I  communi- 
cated the  message  I  had  been  ordered  to  deliver 
by  Sir  Hudson  Lowe.  He  replied,  that  the  gun- 
ner had  declared  before  Madame  Bertrand,  that 
he  had  been  prevented  from  going  on  shore  for  se- 
veral days,  and  consequently  had  been  obliged  to 
sell  his  little  venture  to  Solomon,  or  some  other 

*  App«idix^  No.  VIIL  and  that  to  the  Chmner^  No.  Uu 


A  VOICE   FROM  ST.   HBLBNA.  131 

shop-keeper  for  half  price,*  and  had  thereby  sus- 
tained a  great  loss.  '*  I  have  been  informed,  and  I 
believe  it,*  continued  the  emperor,  **  that  this  bad 
treatment  was  caused  by  his  having  brought  out 
the  bust  of  my  son.  The  governor  has  expressed 
astonishment  at  the  tenor  of  the  letters  sent  to 
him.  I  want  nothing  from  his  caprice.  He  says, 
that  according  to  the  Hgletnens  dtahUs  en  vigueur, 
he  was  not  authorized  to  send  up  those  presents. 
Where  are  those  regulations  ?  I  have  never  seen 
them.  If  they  are  new  restrictions  let  them  be 
made  known.  But  I  never  have  heard,  that  be- 
cause there  was  a  crown  upon  toys,  they  were  to 
be  prohibited.  I  protest  against  all  restrictions 
which  are  not  made  known  to  me  previous  to 
their  being  put  into  execution.  By  Lord  Bathurst*s 
speech^  he  has  no  right  to  make  any  new  restric- 
tion.^ Could  he  not  have  said  that  he  protested 
against  the  crown,  and  we  should  have  laughed  at 
it.  But,  no.  He  must  give  a  coup  d'^inglcy  re- 
fer to  unknown  restrictions,  and  throw  in  insinua- 
tions that  it  is  to  his  goodness  I  am  indebted  for 
them.  •  To  a  dungeon,  to  chains  upon  his  legs 
and  arms,  Vuomo  s'accostuma^  ma  al  capriccio 
d^altrui  i  impossibile^  (a  man  may  accustom  him- 
self, but  to  another  s  caprice,  it  is  impossible,)  I 
do  not  desire  any  favour  from  him.  Perhaps  he 
requires   that   I    should  write  him  a  letter  or 

*  TUs  wai  Ml  unquesiioiiable  fadt,  and  notoHooB  on  the  island. 


133  A  YOICK   FROM   8T.  HSIAIVA. 

thanks  daily  for  the  air  which  I  breathe.  Uri 
uomo  che  niammazza  ogni  giomo  ;  and  then  de^ 
sires  that  I  should  thank  him  for  it.  He  reniinds 
me  of  a  German  bourreau,  who^  while  bastinadoing 
with  all  his  might  an  unfortunate  sufferer^  crkcl 
after  each  blow,  ^  PardoUy  Monsieur^  pour  Id 
grande  liberty  que  je  prends.*  ^  (Pardon,  Sir,  for 
the  great  liberty  which  I  take.) 

I  asked  what  answer  I  should  return.  *  Tell 
him,*"  said  Napoleon,  ^  che  io  nan  son  ohhllgato  A 
render  nessun  conto  al  mio  boja^ 

After  walking  about  for  a  moment,  he  smd, 
with  energy,  '^  Fous  me  faites  dea  insinuations^ 
citoit  la  manidre  d'agir  de  tons  les  petits  tyrcm 
d'ltalie.  Cet  homme  paroit  n^ avoir  d^ autre  but  que 
de  me  tuer  a  coup  d^Spingles,  soit  au  morale^  soit  au 
physique.  Un  bourreau  me  tueroit  d*un  seul  coup^ 
Sa  conduite  est  torteuse  et  environn^e  de  mystercm 
Le  crime  seul  marche  dans  les  t^nehres.  Un  jou^ 
son  prince  et  sa  nation  seront  instruits  et  sa  m4 
chante  conduite  sera  cannue^  et  sil  dchappe  a  la 
justice  de  la  hi  qtCil  viole,  il  fCichappera  pas  a  la 
justice  de  Topinion  de  tons  les  hommes  MairA  ei 
sensibles.  H  est  un  mandataire  infidile,  il  trompe 
son  gouvemement,  comme  le  montrent  les  vingt 
mensonges  et  les  calomnies  qui  sont  dans  le  discours 
de  Lord  *  *  *,  Sa  conduite  pour  le  buste  de  mon 
flsj  qui  est  prouv^e,  est  horrible  et  digne  de  tout  M 
qu^il  a  fait  depute  un  onT 


A  WmCR  raOM   8T*  HBLBNA^  133 

Tbifi  answer  he  desired  me  to  deliver^  whicfa^ 
he  observed,  would  convince  him  of  the  real  opi- 
nion he  entertained  of  his  character* 

After  this,  he  said  that  he  had  informed  Lord 
Amherst  of  the  conduct  pursued  towards  hinu 
*'  The  ambassador,"*  said  he,  ^  declared  that  such 
were  not  the  intentions  of  the  bill ;  that  the  object 
of  it  was  not  to  render  worse,  but  to  ameliorate 
my  situation  as  a  prisoner,  and  that  he  would  not 
teal  to  make  known  the  representations  I  had 
nmde  to  him,  to  the  Prince  Reg^ent,  to  Lord  Liver* 
pool,  and  to  Lord  Bathurst.  He  adced  permit 
sioQ  to  report  what  I  said  to  the  governor,  I  re- 
plied, certainlf.  I  told  him,  that  I  had  observed 
the  governor  taking  him  round  the  new  road  he 
IumI  made,  but  that  I  supposed  he  had  not  com- 
municated to  him,  that  I  could  neither  quit  it,  nor 
go  into  any  houses ;  and  that  a  prohibition  had 
formerly  existed,  which  debarred  me  from  speak- 
ing to  such  persons  as  I  might  meet.  At  this  he 
was  beaucoup  frapp^^  (greatly  struck).  He  pro- 
posed that  I  should  see  the  governor ;  I  replied, 
^  Neither  your  prince,  nor  both  of  your  Houses  of 
Parliament,  can  oblige  me  to  see  mon  geolier  et 
mon  bourreau.  Ce  ne£t  pas  t  habit  qui  fait  le  geo- 
Her  J  ces  la  manHre  et  les  moswrs^  I  told  him  that 
he  had  pushed  matters  to  such  an  extremity,  that 
in  order  to  leave  nothing  in  his  power,  I  had  con- 
fined myself  to  my  room,  expecting  that  he  would 


134  A  VOICE    FROM   ST.   UBLBNA. 

surround  the  house  with  sentinels.  I  left  nothings 
for  him  to  effect,  except  violating  my  privacy, 
which  he  could  not  have  done  without  walking 
over  my  corpse.*  That  I  would  not  commit 
suicide,  but  would  exult  in  being  assassinated  by 
an  Englishman.  Instead  of  drawing  back,  (r^cte- 
ler\  it  would  be  a  ccxisolation  to  me  in  my  last 
moments*** 

The  emperor  concluded,  by  telling  me  that  he 
had  no  objection  that  the  governor  should  be  ac- 
quainted with  every  sentiment  whkh  he  had  ex- 
pressed to  me. 

IS/A-f* — ^Went  to  town  in  pursuance  of  Sir  Hud- 
son Lowers  directions,  to  whom  I  repeated  the 
message  which  I  had  been  ordered  to  deliver. 
His  excellency  commenced  his  reply  by  denying 
that  he  bad  ordered  me  to  say^  '^  that  he,  the  go- 
vernor, was  surprised  at  the  tenor  of  the  two  last 
notes  he  had  received^  and  that  he  had  called  out 
to  me,  oa  leaving  the  room,  to  repeat  the  former 
only  i*  he  then  said,  darting  a  furious  look  at  m^ 
"  General  Bonaparte's  expressions  convince  me, 

*  The  emperor  was  so  firmly  impressed  with  the  idea  that  an  at* 
tempt  would  be  made  to  forcibly  intrude  on  hie  privacy,  that  from 
a  short  time  after  the  departure  of  Sir  George  Cockbum,  he  always 
kept  four  oar  five  pair  of  loaded  pistoln,  and  some  swords  in  his  aparU 
ments,  with  which  he  waa  determined  to  dispatch  the  first  who  en* 
tered  against  his  will. 

t  In  8on&  of  the  pages  of  my  Journaly  thia  convenation  kdataft 
oathalWi^ 


A  TOICB   FROM   ST.  HBLBNA»  13S 

sir^  more  and  more,  that  means  have  not  been 
taken  to  jostify  my  character  to  him.  Tell  him,** 
continued  he,  not  in  the  most  moderate  tone  of 
voice,  ^'  that  to  shew  I  am  not  afraid  to  send  any 
thing  home,  I  shall  send  what  he  has  stated  to 
mmisters* 

He  then  demanded  me  to  communicate  any 
thing  else  I  was  charged  with.  When  I  came  to 
that  part  in  which  Napoleon  (describing  what  he 
had  related  to  Lord  Amherst),  had  said,  *'  but 
I  suppose  he  did  not  tell  you  that  I  was  not  per- 
mitted to  leave  the  road ;"  his  excellency,  whose 
appearance  I  shall  not  attempt  to  describe,  started 
up,  and  with  a  degree  of  violence  which  consider* 
ably  impeded  his  utterance,  exclaimed,  "Tis  false  I 
Tls  false!  I  did  tell  him.**  When  he  had  reco- 
vered a  little  his  powers  of  speech,  he  reproached 
me,  in  a  violent  manner,  with  not  having  contra- 
dicted the  assertion,  also  with  having  manifested 
little  warmth  in  bis  defence.  After  he  bad  ex- 
pended some  portion  of  his  wrath,  I  observed  that 
I  had  attempted  his  defence  to  the  best  of  my 
abilities,  but  that  I  did  not  think  he  ought  to  be 
much  surprised  at  Napoleon's  not  being  upon 
good  terms  with  him,  when  he  considered  what 
material  alterations  had  taken  place  in  his  situa- 
tion  since  his  arrival,  all  of  which  tended  to  render 
it  more  unpleasant.  A  long  discussion  now  fol- 
bwed,  during  which  I  recounted  to  his  excellency 


136  A  TOICB  nOM  ST.  HSUKA« 

some  of  his  own  restrictions;  anKmgst  others^ -that 
one  in  which  he  prohibited  Napoleon  from  speaks 
ing ;  at  which  he  again  became  very  angry,  and  ia^ 
sisted  that  it  was  not  a  prohibition,  it  was  onbf  # 
request;  that  it  was  not  his  fault,  if  General  Booth 
parte  did  not  choose  to  ride  out.  I  took  the  liberty^ 
then,  of  asking  the  following  question.  *^  Place 
yourself,  sir,  in  Napoleon^s  situation,  would  yob 
have  availed  yourself  of  the  permission  to  ride 
out,  coupled  with  the  restrictions  imposed  upgii 
him?"*  His  excellency  refused  to  reply  to  this 
question,  which  he  pronounced  to  be  an  insult  to 
him,  as  governor  and  representative  of  his  mar- 
jesty.  He  then  desired  me  to  give  my  opinion 
respecting  Lord  Bathursfs  speech.  I  pointed 
out,  that  many  of  his  lordships  positions  were  at 
variance  with  the  truth.  After  hearing  my  opi* 
nion,  his  excellency  expressed  much  anger  at  ^  my 
presuming  to  speak  so  freely  of  a  speech  made  by 
one  of  his  majesty's  secretaries  of  state ;  that  I  ap- 
peared to  be  an  advocate  for  the  French,  and  that 
nobody  else  in  the  island  held  similar  opinions,  or 
would  dare  to  express  them,  &c.**  He  concluded 
by  telling  me,  that  "  I  was  not  permitted  for  the 
future  to  hold  any  conversation  with  General  Bo- 
naparte, unless  upon  professional  subjects,  and 
ordering  me  to  come  to  town  every  Monday  and 
Thursday,  in  order  to  report  to  him  General  Bo- 
naparte's health  and  his  habits,** 


A* voice   FROM   ST.   HSLBNA.  jkSf 

..  31«/r^Had  another  conversation  with  Sir  Hud^ 
son  LowCj  of  a  nature  nearly  similar  to  that  of 
yesterday.  A  long  and  yery  disagreeable  discus* 
sion  took  plaee^  with  which  I  shall  not  fatigue  the 
leader,  further  than  by  stating^  that  I  requested  of 
him  to  remove  me  from  my  situation. 
.  2Ath. — Went  to  town^  according  to  Sir  Hudson 
hoiwe*8  orders.  His  excellency  made  me  un- 
dergo an  interrogation  before  Sir  Thomas  Reade 
and  Major  Gorrequer^  during  which  he  again  ex* 
pressed  much  anger,  because  my  sentiments  did 
not  accord  with  his  own. 

finding  that  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  made  me  in  a 
manner  responsible  for  all  Napoleon*s  actions  and 
expressions,  and  took  every  opportunity  of  vent* 
iag  upon  me  all  the  ill-humour  he  could  not  per- 
sonally discharge  upon  his  prisoner,  and  perceiv* 
ing  that  all  hopes  of  accommodation  between  the 
parties  had  vanished  when  Admiral  Malcolm  de- 
parted, and  that  all  my  efforts  to  ameliorate  the 
situation  of  the  captive  were  fruitless,  I  determined 
to  confine  myself  as  much  as  possible  to  my  me- 
dical duties,  and  to  avoid  all  unnecessary  commu- 
nication with  a  man,  who  could  avail  himself  of 
his  irresponsible  situation,  to  insult  an  inferior 
officer. 

August  2nd. — ^Went  to  report  Napoleon's  health 
asusuaL 

Saw  Napoleon  on  my  return^  who  observed 
'  voL.n.  » 


138  A  VOICB   FROM   ST.  H8LBNA. 

that  he  had  seen  in  the  papers  some  extracts  from 
a  work  written  by  the  Duke  of  Rovigo^  detailing 
sereral  circumstances  relative  to  Pichegru,  Wright 
&c.  He  lamented  the  death  of  lUal^*  and  re- 
marked that  ^'  Savary  and  Rdal  were  the  persons, 
especially  Rdal^  (at  that  time  the  Duke  of  Ro- 
vigo  was  not  in  a  situation  to  enable  him  to  know 
personally  the  circumstances  relative  to  those 
two)^  who  from  their  employments  knew  the  names 
of  the  gaolers,  turnkeys,  gendarmes,  and  others^ 
and  could  say,  ^  such  a  man  was  present,  let  him 
be  examined.  Perhaps  he  is  now  in  the  service 
of  the  king.*  In  the  exalted  situation  which  I 
occupied,  I  could  know  nothing  of  those  minute 
details.  Savary,**  added  he,  "  relates  a  circum* 
stance  which  is  perfectly  true,  and  appears  to  have 
preserved  some  order  that  I  wrote  on  the  occasion, 
as  well  as  recollected  some  of  my  expressions. 
I  did  not  like  to  have  it  publicly  mentioned,  as  it 
deeply  implicated  so  near  a  relation  to  my  son.  I 
did  not  wish  to  have  it  known,  that  one  so  nearly 
allied  by  blood  to  him,  could  be  capable  of  pro* 
posing  so  atrocious  an  act  as  that  made  by  Caro* 
line  to  me.  It  was  to  make  a  second  Sicilian 
Vespers;  to  massacre  all  the  English  army,  and 
the  English  in  Sicily,  which  she  oflFered  to  effect, 

*  Rdal  was  eonseilltr  dtitat  and  charged  by  the  emperor  to  difoorer 
the  nature  of  the  plot  at  the  time  alluded  to,  and  his  death  bad 
been  reported  in  the  last  papers  that  arrired  at  St  Helena;  whkh 
was  afterwards  contradicted. 


Ar  TOICB  FROM  ST.  H8LBNA.  1S9 

provided  I  would  support  and  afford  her  assist- 
ance after  the  deed  was  done.  I  threw  the  agent 
who  was  the  bearer  of  the  proposal  into  prison^ 
where  he  remained  until  the  revolution  which  sent 
me  to  Elba.  He  must  have  been  found  amongst 
others  in  the  prisons  that  were  allotted  for  state 
criminals.*  It  was  my  intention,  whenever  I 
made  a  peace  with  England,  to  have  sent  him  over 
to  your  ministers  for  examination."* 

lOM. — Had  some  conversation  with  Napoleon 
upon  a  report  contained  in  one  of  the  papers  re- 
lating to  his  removal  to  Malta,  to  which  he  did 
not  give  any  credit,  observing  that  he  should  create 
less  alarm  in  England  than  in  Malta.  He  re- 
marked upon  the  impolicy  of  the  governor,  in  hav- 
ing by  bis  treatment  rendered  him,  (Napoleon,) 
an  object  of  sympathy  to  Europe.  "  The  greatest 
indignation,"*  continued  he,  "will  be  excited  by 
it.  Nothing  could  have  happened  to  lessen  the 
English  so  much  in  the  estimation  of  other  nations. 
It  will  confirm  them  in  the  opinions  of  your  go- 
vernment, which  the  emigrants  who  returned  from 
England  have  disseminated.    They  returned  filled 

*  It  is  a  nngular  circumstance  that  tbe  wretch  who  was  thrown 
into  prison  for  having  been  the  bearer  of  a  confidential  letter  and 
massage  from  Qneen  Caroline^  containing  a  proposal  to  massacre  the 
whole  of  the  English  army  in  Sicily^  should  have  been  subsequently 
released  by  the  successes  of  that  very  army  whose  destruction  he  had 
contemplated  and  proposed*  This  plot  had  no  connexion  with  a  sham 
eoospiracy  got  up  during  the  oommand  of  ffir  John  fitnarl  In  BkStf^ 
dhded  to  in  anoiher  part  of  this  wodb 


140  A  YOICB  nOBf  8Tr  HBUUTAA 

with  hatred  agaiiut  your  mimMen^  whtaA  Ihqr 
accused  of  having  acted  in  the  most  panimopioot 
manner^  and  descending  to  the  most  minnte  and 
unworthy  details.  That  they  certainly  farnidiei 
them  with  money,  but  so  barely  as  mecdy  takeep 
them  from  starvation.  That  they  should  ham 
been  truly  wretched,  had  it  not  been  for  the  geneii 
rosity  which  they  experienced  from  some  private 
individuals,  many  of  whom  they  allowed  to  poe« 
sess  great  liberality.** 

''The  £mperors  of  Austria  Russia,  and  tihe 
King  of  Prussia,**  added  he,  ^  have  all  three  told 
me  that  I  was  much  mistaken  in  believing  that 
they  had  received  such  large  subsidies  from  Eng** 
land.  They  alleged  that  they  had  never  actually 
obtained  more  than  one  half  of  the  sums  whick 
they  were  nominally  supposed  to  have  received^ 
through  the  deductions  made  for  freightage,  pouiMJU 
age,  and  numbers  of  other  charges,  and  that  fr^ 
quently  a  large  portion  was  paid  in  merchaodiae; 
Those  sovereigns  complained  greatly  of  the  cob* 
duct  of  your  ministers,  and  I  am  inclined  to  believe 
with  some  reason.  Here,  through  a  mistaken  and 
scandalous  parsimony,  they  have  counteracted 
their  own  views,  which  were,  that  as  little  as  pos- 
sible should  be  said  of  me,  that  I  should  be  fiaii* 
gotten.  But  their  ill  treatment,  and  that  of  tblbt 
man,  has  made  all  Europe  speak  of  me.  He  for- 
merly thought  that  nothing  which  passed  beva 
would  be  known  in  Europe.    He  might  as  ire& 


jnOM  n"«  RSLBNA*  141 

iKve  ananjitod  to  obscure  the  light  of  the  snn 
irith  ImrlaiL  Tliere  are  still  millions  in  the  world 
wlw  are  interested  for  me.  Had  your  ministers 
acted  wjsdj^  they  would  have  given  a  carte  blanche 
for  tiiis  bouae.  Hiis  would  have  been  making  the 
best  of  a  bad  business^  silenced  all  complaints 
and  attempts  made  for  me,  and  in  the  end,  with 
such  men  as  Cockbum  or  Malcolm,  would  not 
have  cost  more  than  15  or  1 6^000/.  a  year.  But 
this  •  •  •  ♦  i?eift  tm  homme  qui  a  les  maniires  igno* 
hlcM^  Tesprit  astucieux  et  le  cosur  mdchant.  Cock-^ 
ham  au  moins  avait  la  marche  droite  et  sincire. 
€ritait  un  homme,  un  Anglais ;  mats,  mon  Dieu  ! 
cet  homme-cif  la  nature  Va  fait  pour  un  mauvais 
bourreaii*  That  under-secretary  doubtless  said 
to  Lord  B^  *  J'ai  trouvi  votre  homme.*  I  have 
little  doubt  but  •  •  •  intentions  at  first  were  by  a 
series  of  ill-treatment  to  force  away  every  French- 
man from  about  me,  and  to  induce  me  to  commit 
suicide,  or  to  have  me  altogether  at  his  disposal. 
The  force  of  public  opinion  has  made  them  change 
a  little  afterwards.*" 

"If  the  Emperors  of  Austria  and  Russia,"  con* 
tinued  Napoleon,  *^  were  to  make  me  offers  of 
whatever  money  I  pleased,  I  would  not  accept  of 
it.  JTai  eu  la  sottise  to  put  myself  in  John  Biiirs 
hands^  and  I  must  swallow  whatever  nill  may  be 
prepared  for  me  ~ 

in  teflf  to  an  obser>'ation  of  incredulity  ex« 


142  A  VOICE  FROM  8T.  HSLBNA. 

pressed  by  me  as  to  the  correctness  of  his  snppo 
sition  of  the  probable  intentions  of  those  who  sent 
him  to  St.  Helena,  he  observed,  ^  Doctor^  a  man 
must  be  worse  than  a  blockhead  who  does  not 
perceive  that  I  was  sent  here  to  be  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦* 
either  by  the  natural  effects  of  ill  treatment,  com- 
bined with  the  badness  of  the  climate,  or  by  the 
probability  of  my  being  induced  to  commit  suidd^ 
as  I  have  said,  or  by  ♦  ♦  ♦. 

"Were  I  in  England,*  added  Napoleon,  **I 
would  receive  but  few  visitors,  and  never  speak 
upon  political  subjects :  here  I  do,  because  I  am 
here  and  am  ill  treated.  To  live  quietly,  to  enjoy 
occasionally  the  company  of  some  savans,  take  a 
ride  now  and  then,  reading,  and  finishing,  my  his* 
tory,  and  educating  my  son,  would  form  my  oc- 
cupations. Here  the  want  of  books  greatly  retards 
the  advance  of  my  works.** 

He  informed  me  that  the  governor  had  sent  an* 
swers  to  the  letters  which  had  been  written  aboot 
the  Chinese  articles  and  to  the  gunner ;  but  that 
he  had  ordered  Bert  rand  not  to  bring  them  to 
him  until  he  asked  for  them. 

Saw  his  reply  to  LfOrd  Bathurst*s  speech,  com- 
mencing in  the  following  manner :  "  Le  bill  db 
parlement  anglais,  rCest  ni  une  hi,  ni  unjtigemenii^ 
and  proceeding  to  compare  it  with  the  proscrip- 
tions of  Sylla  and  Marius,  "  aussi  Juste,  ausii  n4- 
cessahre,  mats  plus  barbare  i"  that  Sylla  and  Marias 


A  TOICS   FROM   ST.  HELENA.  143 

ifisaed  tb^  decrees  ^^avec  la  pointe  encore  sanglante 
de  leurs  ipdesC*  but  that  of  the  English  parliament 
\ra8  issued  in  time  of  peace^  and  sanctioned  by  the 
jK)eptre  of  a  great  nation. 

\lth. — Told  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  again  (having 
mentioned  it  to  him  before  about  a  fortnight  ago, 
that  Napoleon  wished  to  have  the  garden  freed 
from  an  alkalescent  and  fetid  weed,  (spurge),  with 
which  it  was  overrun  at  present,  and  desired  that 
it  should  be  converted  into  grass,  or  sown  with 
oats  or  barley,  as  it  was  useless  at  present.  'That 
he  wished  to  have  something  green  to  look  at  out 
of  his  window,  and  to  see  something  growing  about 
him.  That  if  it  were  not  done  within  a  fortnight, 
the  season  would  be  over.  His  excellency  replied, 
that  he  would  go  to  Longwood  in  a  day  or  two. 

lAth. — Went  yesterday  to  Plantation  House,  in 
consequence  of  an  order  from  the  governor  that  I 
should  go  there  on  Tuesdc^ys  and  Saturdays,  in- 
stead of  Mondays  and  Thursdays  to  town.  The 
governor,  after  having  asked  some  question,  said, 
that  I  had  on  a  former  occasion  mentioned  that 
General  Bonaparte  told  me  he  had  made  use  of 
observations  concerning  him  to  Lord  Amherst, 
which  he  desired  I  would  repeat.  Although  I 
foresaw  the  consequences,  I  did  not  think  myself 
authorised  to  refuse,  as  I  had  been  permitted  to 
eommunicate  them  to  him ;  and  having  previously 
wvned  bim  that  what  he  insisted  upon  might 


144  A  VOICE   FROM   8T.  HELBNA* 

cause  an  access  of  irritation^  I  therefore  repeat* 
ed  what  Napoleon  had  observed,  viz.  ^  Neither 
your  prince  nor  both  your  houses  of  parliament 
can  oblige  me  to  see  man  geolier  et  mon  bourreau:^ 
Ce  fiest  pas  C habit  qui  fait  le  geolier^  c^est  la  ma* 
mire  et  les  m(eursr 

Sir  Hudson  Lowe  walked  about  for  a  few  moy 
ments,  looking  very  angrily^  and  asked  me  to  give 
him  General  Bonaparte*s  reasons  for  making  use 
of  such  expressions.  I  replied  that  this  was  out 
of  my  power.  He  then  began,  as  I  had  foreseen^ 
to  vent  upon  me  all  the  ill  humour  which  he  entcr?- 
tained  towards  the  author  of  the  epithets ;  brought 
up  the  old  affair  of  the  Scotch  newspaper,  and 
concluded  by  saying,  ^^You  are  not  authorized, 
sir,  by  me,  to  communicate  with  General  Bonaparte 
on  any  other  than  medical  subjects ;  and  if  you 
hold  any  others  with  him,  it  is  at  your  own  peril, 
unless  you  make  such  communications  known  to 
me,  and  thereby  free  yourself  from  the  responsi- 
bility. Your  business  is  not  to  act  from  your 
own  judgment  or  discretion,  but  to  ask  what  you 
may  be  permitted  to  do.** 

Napoleon  has  been  up  at  four  o*clock  for  ww^ 
ral  mornings  writing,  without  calling  any  of  hit 
generals  to  assist  him.  He  took  a  walk  of  two 
hours,  and  appeared  to  be  in  good  spirits.  SaiT 
him  on  his  return  in  the  billiard-room.  Had 
wme  conversation  about  Egypt,  and  some  d  «h6 


A  VOtCB    FROM   ST.   HELENA.  145 

characters  wbo  bad  accompanied  him  there.  He 
tnentioned  cue  Poussilgue,  who  had  served  under 
him  during  the  campaigns  of  Italy.  "  Poussilgue," 
said  he,  ^^  had  been  employed  by  me  upon  diplo- 
matic and  other  services  from  Milan  to  Genoa, 
daring  which  time  he  acquired  my  confidence. 
He  was  then  sent  to  Malta  to  feel  the  way  before 
I  attacked  it.  The  information  he  obtained  was 
very  useful,  and  rendered  great  service.  He  ac- 
companied me  to  Egypt,  where  I  appointed  him 
to  an  office  high  in  the  commissariat,  and  loaded 
him  with  favours.  When  I  quitted  Egypt,  Pous- 
silgue,  who  was  left  behind,  for  some  unaccount- 
able reasons  conceived  a  great  hatred  for  me,  and 
wrote  letters  pleines  d*horreurs  of  me  to  the  direc- 
tory. I  was  then  appointed  first  consul,  which 
was  unknown  to  Poussilgue,  and  was  the  person 
who  opened  his  letters.  Although  astonished  and 
indignant  at  his  conduct,  I  took  no  notice  of  them. 
When  I  was  made  emperor,  Poussilgue's  brother, 
who  was  a  distinguished  surgeon,  and  well  known 
to  me,  came  to  supplicate  employment  for  him, 
and  begged  of  me  to  grant  his  prayer,  admitting 
that,  at  the  same  time,  his  brother  had  behaved  to 
me  badly  and  most  ungratefully.  *  Who  is  your 
brother?*  I  replied,  *I  know  him  not.  Pous- 
silgue betrayed  General  Bonaparte,  but  the  em- 
peror knows  him  not.  I  will  grant  him  no  favour 
mytelf,  but  if  the  minister  of  finance  chuses  to 

VOL.  II.  u 


146  A   VOICE    FROM   ST.   HBLBNA. 


name  him,  I  will  sign  the  nomination.'  His  brother 
went  to  the  minister,  told  him  what  I  had  said,  s 
recommendation  for  a  very  lucrative  situation  wu 
made  out,  which  I  signed,  and  he  enjoyed  it  for 
several  years.** 

He  afterwards  spoke  about  the  Mamalukei^ 
and  said,  that  in  the  combats  between  the  French 
cavalry  and  them,  whenever  the  numbers  of  the 
parties  engaged  exceeded  a  hundred  men^  the  su- 
periority of  discipline  procured  the  victory  to  the 
French,  but  under  that  number,  or  individually, 
the  Mamalukes  prevailed. 

loth. — ^Napoleon's  birth-day.  He  was  dressed 
in  a  brown  coat.  All  the  generals  and  ladies 
dined  with  him  at  two  o'clock ;  also  all  the  chil- 
dren, excepting  the  two  infants  of  Counts  Bertrand 
and  Montholon,  who  were  brought  in  and  shewn 
for  a  short  time.  To  each  of  the  children  he  gave 
a  present,  and  amused  himself  for  some  time  play<* 
ing  with  them. 

17 th. — Saw  Napoleon  at  two  o'clock.  He  was 
in  extremely  good  humour,  and  very  pleasant, 
cracking  jokes  upon  various  subjects,  and  rallying 
me  about  a  young  lady  in  the  island. 
"  Told  me,  that  when  he  was  at  Boulogne  two 
English  sailors  arrived  there,  who  made  their 
escape  from  Verdun,  and  had  passed  through 
the  country  undiscovered.  *^  They  had  remained 
there  for  some  time.      Having  no  money,  thejr 


A  VOICB    FROM   ST.   HELENA.  147 

were '  at  a  loss  how  to  effect  their  escape,  and 
there  was  such  a  vigilant  watch  kept  upon  the 
boats,  that  they  despaired  of  being  able  to  seize 
upon  one.  They  made  a  sort  of  vessel  of  little 
ribs  of  wood,  which  they  formed  with  their  knives, 
living  as  well  as  they  could  upon  roots  and  fruits. 
This  bark  of  theirs  they  covered  with  calico, 
which  they  stretched  over  the  ribs.  When  finished, 
it  was  not  more  than  about  three  feet  and  a  half 
in  length,  and  of  a  proportionate  breath,  and  so 
light,  that  one  of  them  carried  it  on  his  shoulders. 
In  this  machine  they  determined  to  attempt  their 
passage  to  England.  Seeing  an  English  frigate  ap- 
proach very  near  to  the  shore,  they  launched  their 
bark,  and  attempted  to  join  her;  but  before  they 
had  proceeded  very  far  they  were  discovered  by 
the  douanierSy  seized  and  brought  back.  The 
story  transpired  in  consequence  of  the  astonish- 
ment excited  at  seeing  two  men  venture  out  to  sea 
in  such  a  fragile  conveyance.  I  heard  of  it,  and 
ordered  them  with  their  little  ship  to  be  brought 
before  me.  I  was,  myself,  struck  with  astonish- 
ment at  the  idea  of  men  trusting  their  lives  to 
such  an  article ;  and  asked  them  if  it  was  possi* 
ble  they  could  have  intended  to  have  gone  to  sea 
in  that?  They  replied,  that  to  convince  me  of 
it,  they  were  ready  that  moment  to  attempt  it 
again  in  the  same  vessel.  Admiring  the  boldness 
of  the  attempt^  and  the  bluntness  of  the  reply,  I 


148  A  VOICE   FROM   ST.   HELENA. 

ordered  that  they  should  be  set  at  liberty,  "some 
Napoleon^s  given  to  them,  and  a  conveyance  to  the 
English  squadron  provided  for  them, 
to  this,  they  were  going  to  be  tried  as  spies^ 
several  persons  had  seen  them  lurking  about  tbe 
camp  for  some  days." 

*^  When  I  made  my  triumphal  entry  into  Ber- 
lin,** said  Napoleon,  "  the  mother  of  the  Prince  of 
Orange,  the  sister  of  the  king,  was  left  behind  sick 
in  the  upper  apartments  of  the  palace,  and  very 
badly  off,  having  been  abandoned  without  money, 
and  neglected  by  almost  eveiy  body.  A*  day  or 
two  after  my  arrival  there,  some  of  her  attendants 
came  to  ask  for  assistance,  as  they  had  not  where* 
withal  to  procure  even  fuel  for  her  use.  The  king, 
indeed,  had  neglected  her  most  shamefully.  The 
moment  it  was  made  known  to  me,  I  ordered  a 
hundred  thousand  francs  to  be  instantly  sent,  and 
went  to  see  her  myself  afterwards.  I  caused  her 
to  be  furnished  with  every  thing  befitting  her  rank, 
and  we  had  frequent  interviews  together.  She 
was  much  obliged  to  me,  and  a  kind  of  friendship 
commenced  between  us.  I  liked  her  conversa- 
tion. When  her  son,  the  Prince  of  Orange  was 
aid-de-camp  to  Wellington,  he  went  over  from 
Spain  or  Portugal  to  London,  at  the  time  that  the 
intended  marriage  between  the  Princess  Charlotte 
and  him  was  in  contemplation.  From  London  be 
wrote  several  letters  to  his  mother,  giying  a  de- 


A   VOICE    FROM   ST.   HELENA.  149 

scription  of  the  whole  of  the  royal  family^  begin- 
ning with  the  queen,  and  going  through  every 
branch,  nominatively,  filled  with  horreurs  and 
€ottises,  particularly  of  the  *  ♦  ♦  *  against  whom  he 
appeared  to  be  particularly  indignant.  He  did  not 
even  spare  ***  whom  he  painted  as  ambitious, 
and  desirous  of  command,  and  that  he  should  be 
a  mere  cipher  and  a  stallion  if  **♦*  to  which  he 
declared  he  never  would  submit.  There  were 
many  fine  and  heroic  sentiments  expressed  in 
them,  which  although  in  a  romantic  style,  did  the 
writer  honour,  but  he  tore  the  whole  «  *  *  *  to 
pieces.  Those  letters  he  sent  by  an  agent  to 
Hamburgh,  for  the  purpose  of  being  forwarded  to 
bis  mother.  This  agent  was  arrested,  his  papers 
seized,  and  despatched  to  Paris,  where  they  were 
examined  and  laid  before  me.  I  read  them  in  a 
cursory  manner,  and  laughed  very  heartily  at  their 
contents.  Afterwards,  in  order  to  retaliate  a  lit- 
tle for  all  the  abuse  heaped  upon  me,  I  ordered 
them  to  be  sent  to  the  Moniteui  and  published. 
Meanwhile,  however,  the  agent  acquainted  the 
princess  mother  with  his  arrest  and  the  seizure  of 
Jiis  papers,  with  the  contents  of  which  he  was 
partly  acquainted.  Before  the  publication  was 
<;ompleted,  I  received  a  letter  from  her,  conjuring 
me  not  to  make  them  public,  stating  to  me  what 
injury  it  would  do  to  her  son  and  her  family*  and 
ealling  to  my  recollection  the  time  I  had  been  at 


150  A  VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA. 

Berlin.  I  was  touched  with  her  letter,  and  coiiii« 
termanded  the  publishing  of  the  letters,  which 
would  have  made  a  great  noise  in  Europe,  and 
have  been  extremely  disagreeable  to  the  pers^ms 
described  in  them.** 

Napoleon  then  spoke  of  the  late  Queen  of  Prus- 
sia in  very  high  terms,  said  that  he  had  an  esteem 
for  her,  and  that  if  the  king  had  brought  her  at 
first  to  Tilsit,  it  would  in  all  probability  have  pro- 
cured him  better  terms.  "She  was  elegant,  inge- 
nuous, and  extremely  well  informed,**  continued 
Napoleon.  "  She  bitterly  lamented  the  war.  *  Ab,' 
said  she  to  me,  *  la  memoire  du  grand Friddricfwus 
a  fait  dgarer.  Nous  nous  crimes  pareils  a  lui^  et 
nous  ne  le  sommes  pas^  ** 

I  observed  to  the  emperor  that  his  enemies  had 
accused  him  of  having  treated  her  very  barba- 
rously. '^What,**  said  he,  *^do  they  say  that  I 
poisoned  her  too  ?**  I  replied  no ;  but  that  they 
asserted  that  he  had  been  the  means  of  her  death 
in  consequence  of  the  misfortunes  whidi  he  had 
caused  to  befal  her  country.  "  Why,**  replied 
Napoleon,  ^  that  grief  for  the  fallen  situation  of  her 
husband  and  her  country,  and  for  the  losses  they 
had  sustained,  and  the  humiliated  state  they  were 
reduced  to,  may  have  accelerated  her  death,  is  very 
probable.  But  that  was  not  my  fault.  Why  did 
her  husband  declare  war  against  me  ?  However, 
instead  of  treating  her  barbarously,  nobody  could 


A  YOICB   FROM   ST.   HELENA.  151 

have  paid  her  more  attention  or  respect^  or  have  es- 
teemed her  more^  for  which  I  received  her  thanks. 
He  then  made  some  judicious  remarks  upon  the 
Princess  of  Salms^  and  was  not  insensible  to  the 
charms  of  her  person :  nor  did  he  fail  to  pay  a 
tribute  to  her  wit,  placing  her,  however,  on  many 
accounts  far  below  her  sister. 

Napoleon  then  made  some  observations  about 
Malta,  an  abode  with  which  he  declared  he  would 
be  satisfied  for  some  yeai-s,  professing  at  the  same 
time  his  disbelief  of  such  being  the  intentions  of 
government.  He  added  that  the  best  thing  our 
government  could  do,  would  be  to  make  a  kind 
of  treaty  with  him,  by  which  he  would  bind  him- 
self not  to  quit  Malta  for  a  certain  number  of 
years  without  the  permission  of  the  Prince  Regent, 
with  a  condition  that  at  the  expiration  of  the  time 
he  should  be  received  in  England.  This  would 
save  the  nation  six  or  eight  millions  of  francs 
yearly.  "  It  would,"  added  he,  "  have  been  much 
more  honourable  for  England  (and  indeed  for  the 
coalesced  powers)  and  more  humane,  to  have 
caused  me  to  be  shot  on  board  of  the  Bellerophon, 
in  the  rage  of  the  moment,  than  to  have  condemned 
me  to  be  exiled  to  such  a  rock  as  this.  They 
might  have  excused  themselves  by  saying,  *  It  is 
necessary  for  the  tranquillity  of  Europe  to  put 
this  man  out  of  the  way.'  This  would  have  at 
once  freed  them  from  all  alarm,  and  saved  millions 


152  A  VOICE    FROM    ST.  HELENA. 

to  their  treasury,  besides  being  much  more  humane. 
When  the  discussions  about  the  sentence  on  Louis 
the  Sixteenth  took  place,  Condorcet  declared  tliat 
his  conscience  would  not  allow  him  to  vote  for 
death,  but  in  place  of  that  he  voted  that  the  unfor- 
tunate Louis  should  be  condemned  to  the  galleys 
for  life.  This  proposal  met  with  universal  disap- 
probation, even  from  the  most  violent  of  the  jaco- 
bins, and  great  odium  was  thrown  upon  Condorcet 
.  for  having  voted  for  that,  which  in  the  opinion  of 
all,  was  worse  than  death.  Now  exile  here,  particu- 
larly under  the  man  they  have  chosen,  is  infinitely 
worse  than  condemnation  to  the  galleys.  For 
there  you  have  the  sun  of  Europe,  and  if  you  have 
money,  can  enjoy  comparatively  a  tolerable  exist- 
ence. I  recollect  at  Toulon**  (I  think  he  said)  "  a 
colonel,  who  had  been  condemned  to  the  galleys  for 
life.  He  was  certainly  confined,  but  he  never  was 
obliged  to  work,  and  had  every  thing  allowed  him, 
at  his  own  expense,  which  could  render  his  situa- 
tion supportable.  The  keeper,  unless  he  was  like 
this  governor,  would  never  degrade  a  man  who  had 
held  such  a  situation  by  obliging  him  to  labour. 
Besides,  for  money  a  man  can  always  get  some- 
body to  work  for  him.  I  therefore  maintain,  that 
it  would  have  been  more  honourable,  more  con- 
sistent with  policy,  and,  above  all,  more  humane, 
to  have  caused  me  to  be  quietly  fusilU  on  board 
of  the  Bellerophon.    It  would  have  been  preferred 


A   VOICB   FROM   8T.  HELENA.  153 

by  myself.  •  I  really  think  that  Lord  ***  ima- 
gined, that  by  a  series  of  ill-treatment  and  Immi- 
liation,  they  would  induce  me  to  commit  suicide, 
and  for  that  purpose  found  aon  homme.  Tlie  very 
idea  of  this,  if  I  ever  had  any  thoughts  of  doing 
BO^  would  eflfectually  prevent  my  putting  it  into 
execution.** 

22nd. — Saw  Napoleon  at  twelve  o'clock.  He 
has  continued  to  rise  at  four  o  clock  in  the  morn- 
ing, and  to  employ  his  time  in  reading  and  writ- 
ing. .  Pointed  out  to  me  tliat  he  had  been  obliged 
to  cause  his  coat  to  be  turned,  as  there  was  no 
green  cloth  on  the  island,  except  of  what  the 
French  call  couleur  de  merde  d'oie.  Spoke  about 
his  detention  in  so  horrible  an  abode,  '^  //  y  avait 
quelque  chose  de  sauvage.  The  *  *  •  did  not  know 
how  to  separate  the  man  from  the  situation.  As 
first  consul,  as  emperor,  being  at  war  with  Eng- 
land, I  did  her  as  much  harm  as  I  could ;  but  as 
plain  Napoleon  Bonaparte  now,  when  all  the 
world  is  at  peace,  what  right  have  they  to  detain 
me  as  a  prisoner.  It  is  a  great  nation  going  to 
war  with  one  man." 

"  I  have,"  continued  he,  *^  reflected  upon  my 
conduct  towards  the  English,  and  have  nothing 
to  reproach  myself  with,  except  not  having  done 
enough  against  them  as  an  enemy.  I  ought  to 
have  put  their  prisoners  in  pontons,  not  to  punish 
the  poor  prisoners,  as  it  was  not  their  fault,  but  to 

VOL.  II.  X 


154  A  VOICE   FROM   ST.   HELENA. 

force  your  oligarchy  to  remove  the  French  from 
tliose  in  which  they  had  immured  them.** 

*He  then  observed  that  the  eyes  of  tlie  English 
would  soon  be  opened  with  respect  to  liis  charac- 
ter. "  They  will  see,"  said  he,  "  the  folly  and  in- 
justice of  keeping  me  in  this  island ;  an  island  so 
bad,  that  I  can  compare  it  to  nothing  else  than  the 
face  of  the  wretch  they  have  sent  out  as  governor. 
This  and  the  enormous  expense  will  cause  my  re- 
moval.'* 

I  observed,  that  I  was  afraid  the  present  dis- 
turbed state  of  England  would  opei-ate  most 
powerfully  against  his  being  permitted  to  go  to 
England.  " Bah,**  replied  he,  "your  ministei*s  are 
not  silly  enough  to  believe  that  I  would  lose  my 
character  so  far  as  to  put  myself  at  the  head  of  a 
canaille^  even  if  the  latter  were  willing  to  place  a 
foreigner  at  their  head,  which  is  very  unlikely. 
Even  in  France  I  refused  to  do  it.  I  have  too  great 
a  regard  for  the  reputation  I  shall  leave  to  poste- 
rity to  act  the  adventurer.  No,  no,  it  is  hatred^ 
and  the  fear  they  have  of  the  information  I  could 
give.  They  are  afraid  I  should  say  it  was  not  true,* 
in  reply  to  the  histories  of  many  political  events 
which  they  have  explained  in  their  own  way.** 

"What  do  you  think,**  said  he,  "of  all  things  in 
the  world  would  give  me  the  greatest  pleasure  ?** 
I  was  on  the  point  of  replying,  removal  from  St. 

*  These  words  were  spoken  in  English. 


A  VOICB   FROM   ST.   HELENA.  155 

Helena,  when  he  said,  "  To  be  able  to  go  about 
incognito  in  London  and  other  parts  of  England^ 
to  the  restaurateurs,  with  a  friend,  to  dine  in  public 
at  the  expense  of  half-a-guinea  or  a  guinea,  and 
listen  to  the  conversation  of  the  company ;  to  go 
through  them  all,  changing  almost  daily,  and  in 
this  manner,  with  my  own  ears,  to  hear  the  people 
express  their  sentiments,  in  their  unguarded  mo- 
ments, freely  and  without  restraint ;  to  hear  their 
real  opinion  of  myself,  and  of  the  surprising  occur- 
rences of  the  last  twenty  yeai-s."    I  observed,  that 
he  would  hear  much  evil  and  much  good  of  him- 
self.    **  Oh,   as  to  the  evil,**  replied  he,  "  I  care 
not  about  that.    I  am  well  used  to  it.    Besides,  I 
know  that  the  public  opinion  will  be  changed. 
The  nation  will  be  just  as  much  disgusted  at  the 
libels  published  against  me,  as  they  formerly  were 
greedy  in  reading  and  believing  them.      This," 
added  he,  "  and  the  education  of  my  son,  would 
form  ray  greatest  pleasure.     It  was  my  intention 
to  have  done  this,  had  I  reached  America.*  The 
happiest  days   of  my  life  were   from   sixteen   to 
twenty,  during  the  semestresy  when  I  used  to  go 
about,  as  I  have  told  you  I  should  wish  to   do, 
from  one  restaurateur  to  another,  living  moderately, 
and  having  a  lodging,  for  which  I  paid  thi'ee  louis 
a  month.     They  were  the  happiest  days  of  my 
life.  *  I  was  always  so  much  occupied,  that  I  may 
say  I  never  was  truly  happy  upon  the  throne.   Not 


156  VOICE     FROM    ST.   HBLBMA. 

that  I  have  to  reproach  myself  with  doing  cvBl 
whilst  seated  there ;  on  the  contrary,  I  restored 
fifty  thousand  families  to  their  country,  and  the 
improvements  I  made  in  France  will  speak  for 
themselves,  I  made  war  certainly ;  of  this  there 
is  no  doubt :  but  in  almost  every  instance  I  was 
either  forced  to  it,  or  I  had  some  great  political 
object  in  view.** 

"  Had  I  died  at  Moscow "  continued  he,  **  I 
should  have  left  behind  me  a  reputation  as  a  con- 
queror, without  a  parallel  in  liistory.  A  ball 
ought  to  have  put  an  end  to  me  there :  whereas, 
when  a  man  like  me  dies  in  misfortune,  his  repu- 
tation is  lessened.  Then  I  had  never  received  a 
check  No  doubt  afterwards  at  Lutzen  and 
Bautzen,  with  an  army  of  recruits  and  without 
cavalry,  I  re-established  my  reputation,  and  the 
campaign  of  1814,  with  such  an  inferior  force,  did 
not  lessen  it. 

I  observed  that  the  generality  of  the  world  was 
surprised  that  he  had  not  made  a  peace  at  Cha* 
tillon,  when  circumstances  were  apparently  des* 
perate  for  him.  Napoleon  replied,  "  I  could  not 
consent  to  render  the  empire  less  than  what  it  was 
when  I  mounted  the  throne ;  I  had  sworn  to  pre* 
serve  it.  Moreover,  the  allied  powers  each  day 
brought  forth  some  condition  more  inadmissible 
than  on  the  preceding  one.  You  may  think  it 
strange^  but  I  assure  you  that  I  would  not  sign  it 


▲  TOICS   FHOM   n.  HKLBNA«  157 

now.  Had  I  remained  on  the  throne  after  the 
return  from  Elba,  I  would  have  kept  it,  because  I 
found  it  made,  but  I  would  not  have  made  it  my- 
self originally.  My  great  fault  was  in  not  having 
made  peace  at  Dresden.  My  error  was  in  having 
made  that  armistice.  Had  I  pushed  on  at  that 
time,  my  father-in-law  would  not  have  been  against 
me,** 

Napoleon  then  said,  that  notwithstanding  the 
occupation  of  P^ris  by  the  allies,  he  should  still 
have  succeeded  had  it  not  been  for  the  treachery 
of  Marmont,  and  have  driven  them  out  of  France. 
His  plan  was  arranged.  He  was  to  have  entered 
Fbris  in  the  dead  of  night.  The  whole  of  the 
crniaille  of  the  city  were  at  the  same  time  to  attack 
the  allies  from  the  houses,  who  fighting  against 
troops  acquainted  with  the  localities,  would  have 
been  cut  to  pieces,  and  obliged  to  abandon  the 
city  with  immense  loss.  The  canaille  were  all 
ready.  (I  think  he  also  said  that  he  would  have 
cut  oflf  the  allies  from  their  park  of  artillery). 
Once  driven  from  Paris,  the  mass  of  the  nation 
would  have  risen  against  them.  "  I  mentioned 
this  plan,*  added  he,  "  to  Baron  KoUer,  who  ad- 
mitted the  danger  of  it.  Marmont  will  be  an  ob- 
ject of  horror  to  posterity.  As  long  as  France 
exists^  the  name  of  Marmont  will  not  be  mentioned 
without  shuddering.  He  feels  it,*  added  Napo- 
leon^ "  und  is  at  this  moment  probably  the  most 


158  ▲  YOIGB  9R0M  8T.  HELENA. 

miserable  man  in  existence.  He  cannot  forgive 
himself^  and  he  will  terminate  his  life  like  Juda&T 

I  took  the  liberty  of  asking  what  he  considered 
to  be  the  happiest  time  of  his  life^  since  bis  elevar 
tion  to  the  throne.  '^  The  march  from  Cannes  to 
Paris,**  was  his  reply.  , 

"  When  Castlereagh  was  at  Chatillon  with  the 
ambassadors  of  the  allied  powers^  after  some  suc- 
cesses of  mine,  and  when  I  had  in  a  manner  in- 
vested the  town,  he  was  greatly  alarmed  lest  I 
might  seize  and  make  him  a  prisoner ;  not  being 
accredited  as  an  ambassador^  nor  invested  with 
any  diplomatic  character  to  France,  I  might 
have  taken  him  as  an  enemy.  He  went  to  Caa- 
laincourt,  to  whom  he  mentioned  that  he  'la- 
boured under  considerable  apprehensions  that  I 
should  cause  violent  hands  to  be  laid  upon  him/ 
as  he  acknowledged  I  had  a  right  to  do.  It  was 
impossible  for  him  to  get  away  without  falling  in 
with  my  troops.  Caulaincourt  replied,  that  as  far 
as  his  own  opinion  went,  he  would  say  that  I 
would  not  meddle  with  him,  but  that  he  could  not 
answer  for  what  I  might  do.  Immediately  after^ 
Caulaincourt  wrote  to  me  what  Castlereagh  had 
said  and  his  own  answer.  I  signified  to  him  in 
reply,  that  he  was  to  tell  Lord  Castlereagh  to 
make  his  mind  easy,  and  stay  where  he  was  ;  that 
I  would  consider  him  as  an  ambassador.  At  Cha- 
tillon," continued  he,  ^*  when  speaking  about  the 


A   VOICE    FROM    8T.   HELENA.  159 

liberty  enjoyed  in  England,  Castlereagh  observed, 
in  a  contemptuous  manner,  that  it  was  not  the 
thing  most  to  be  esteemed  in  your  country^  that 
it  was  an  usage  which  they  were  obliged  to  put  up 
with ;  but  had  become  an  abuse^  and  would  not 
answer  for  other  countries.'* 

I  ventured  to  express  my  surprise  to  Napoleon 
that  the  empress  Marie  Louise  had  not  made 
some  exertion  in  his  behalf.  "  I  believe,**  replied 
the  emperor,  *^  that  Marie  Louise  is  just  as  much 
a  state  prisoner  as  I  am  myself,  except  that  more 
attention  is  paid  to  decorum  in  the  restraints  im- 
posed upon  her.  I  have  always  had  occasion  to 
praise  the  conduct  of  my  good  Louise,  and  I  be- 
lieve that  it  is  totally  out  of  her  power  to  assist 
me;  moreover,  she  is  young  and  timorous.  It  was, 
perhaps,  a  misfortune  to  me  that  I  had  not  married 
a  sister  of  the  emperor  Alexander,  as  proposed  to 
me  by  Alexander  himself  at  Erfurth.  But  there 
were  inconveniences  in  that  union,  arising  from 
her  religion.  I  did  not  like  to  allow  a  Russian 
priest  to  be  the  confessor  of  my  wife,  as  I  consi- 
dered that  he  would  have  been  a  spy  in  the  Thuil- 
leries  for  Alexander.  It  has  been  said,  that  ray 
union  with  Marie  Louise  was  made  a  stipulation 
in  the  treaty  of  peace  with  Austria,  which  is  not 
true.  I  should  have  spumed  the  idea.  It  was 
first  proposed  by  the  emperor  Francis  himself, 
and  to  Mettemicb,  by  Narbonne.* 


160  A  TOICB   FROM   ST.  HBLBKA« 

•^  Of  all  the  ambassadors  I  ever  employed,* 
added  Napoleon,  *^  Narbomie*  was  the  ablest. 
He  bad  beaucoup  d*€sprity  and  his  moral  character 
was  unexceptionable.  While  he  was  at  Vienna, 
France  was  never  duped  by  Metternich  as  she  had 
been  before.  He  penetrated  Metternich's  projects 
in  a  few  days.  Had  such  a  man  as  Narbonne 
been  sent  to  Alexander  in  1812,  it  is  probable 
that  peace  would  have  been  made.  Russia  de- 
manded Dantzic,  and  an  indemnification  for  the 
Duke  of  Oldenburg.  RomanzofF  persuaded  Alex- 
ander that  I  would  make  any  sacrifices  to  av(nd 
war,  and  that  the  favourable  moment  for  him  to 
make  demands  had  arrived.  After  the  first  success 
I  had  gained,  Alexander  sent  a  message  to  me,  that 
if  I  would  quit  his  territory  and  retreat  to  the 
Niemen,  he  would  treat  with  me.  However,  I  did 
not  believe  that  he  was  of  good  faith^  and  judged 
it  to  be  a  ruscy  otherwise  we  might  have  treated 
in  person  at  Wilna,  and  settled  every  thing." 

23rrf. — ^Yesterday  Mr.  Smithers,  midshipman  of 
the  Conqueror,  came  up  to  Longwood  with  a 
pass  from  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  to  go  to  Count  Ber- 

*  I  was  informed  by  Cipriani,  that  Narbonne  was  the  natural  son 
of  Louis  the  Fifteenth,  and  the  fruit  of  an  incestuous  intercourse 
which  that  legitimate  maintained  with  his  own  daughter  Adelaide ; 
and  that  documents  were  in  existence,  and  even  persons  living,  who 
could  incontestably  prove  it.  In  justice,  however,  1  must  say,  that 
Napoleon,  to  whom  I  communicated  the  assertion,  told  me  that  ho 
disbelieyed  the  fact  of  the  incest,  bat  not  the  xwt 


JL  TOICB  noif  SX.  BBUBNA.  161 

tiand*8.  After  having  passed  the  gaard-room  at 
the  entnnce,  he  was  called  back  by  the  oiSicer, 
and  told  that  his  pass  was  for  the  21  st^  and  conse- 
qaentiy  he  could  not  be  permitted  to  enter^  as  the 
date  of  the  passport  had  expired  the  day  before.* 

At  no  greater  distance  of  time  than  last  Tues- 
day^ Sir  Hudson  Lowe  manifested  great  ill-humour 
towards  me»  for  having  presumed  to  assert  that  he 
sometimes  had  given  passes  in  which  the  day  was 
specified,  and  related  to  him  a  very  strong  in- 
stance in  that  of  Mr.  Urmston.  His  excellency 
also  officially  denied  the  fact  to  Count  Bertrand. 

Previous  to  Mr.  Smithers  being  permitted  to 
come  up,  he  was  subjected  to  a  long  interrogation 
upon  the  nature  of  bis  business  there ;  how  he 
knew  the  Bertrands^ .  that  he  surely  must  have 
some  letters  to  them  from  Captain  Hamilton  of 
the  navy,  and  many  other  indications  of  suspicion 
and  distrust  of  an  officer  high  in  rank. 

General  Gourgaud  informed  me  this  day^  that 
at  the  close  of  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  when  the 
charge  made  by  the  French  had  failed,  and  the 
English  charged  in  their  turn,  a  part  of  the  cavalry 
of  the  latter,  with  some  tirailleurs  intermingled  with 
them,  approached  to  within  a  hundred  or  a  hun- 
dred and  fifty  toises  of  the  spot  where  the  emperor 

*  The  orderly  officei^  when  this  was  reported  to  him^  took  it  upon 
Umself  to  order  the  officer  of  the  guard  to  allow  Mr.  Smithere  to 
CDter. 

VOL.  !!•  Y 


1612  A  VOICE   FROM   ST.  HBLBNA. 

was  standing  with  only  Soult^  Drouot^  Bertrand, 
and  himself.  Close  to  them  was  a  small  French 
battalion  drawn  up  in  a  square.  Napoleon  or- 
dered Gourgaud  to  fire  some  shots  from  two  or 
three  field-pieces  which  belonged  to  the  battalion, 
to  drive  away  the  cavaliy,  which  were  approach- 
ing nearer.  This  was  put  into  execution,  and  one 
of  those  shots  carried  away  the  Marquis  of  An- 
glesea*s  leg.  Napoleon  then  placed  himself  with 
the  column  and  wanted  to  charge,  excliuming^ 
^^Ilfaut  mourir  iciy  ilfaut  mourhr  sur  le  champ  de 
batailley  At  this  time  the  English  tirailleurs  were 
firing  at  them,  and  they  expected  every  moment 
to  be  charged.  Lab^doy^re  was  galloping  aboat 
like  a  madman,  with  his  arms  extended  before 
him,  seeking  to  be  killed.  Napoleon  was  pre- 
vented from  throwing  himself  amongst  the  enemy 
by  Soult,  who  laid  hold  of  the  bridle,  exclaiming, 
that  he  would  not  be  killed  but  taken  prisoner, 
and  with  the  aid  of  the  others,  finally  succeeded 
in  compelling  him  to  leave  the  field  at  the  time 
there  was  none  other  than  the  above-mentioned 
small  column  to  oppose  the  Prussians,  who  were 
advancing.  Napoleon  was  so  fatigued,  that  on  the 
road  to  Jemappe  and  Philip vi  lie,  he  would  have 
frequently  fallen  from  his  horse,  had  he  not  been 
supported  by  Gourgaud  and  two  others,  who  were 
the  only  persons  with  him  for  some  time.  He  was 
silent  for  a  long  time.    When  on  the  road  to  Fkuis, 


A  YOICB   FROM   ST.  HXLBNA.  163 

it  was  decided,  at  one  moment,  that  the  emperor 
should,  instantly  on  his  arrival,  go  booted  and 
spurred  to  the  senate,  which  would  have  had  a 
great  effect,  but  this  resolution  was  not  acted  upon. 
24th. — Went  to  Plantation  House,  where,  as 
customary,  I  had  to  suffer  a  long  interrogation  and 
much  ill-humour.  Amongst  other  matters,  his 
excellency,  after  asking  how  I  came  to  know  that 
Cipriani  had  had  a  conversation  with  him  relative 
to  the  deficiences  at  Longwood,  said,  '^  that  I  had 
no  business  to  have  any  conversation  with  the 
maitre  dTidtel  of  Longwood  concerning  the  pro- 
visions allowed;  that  in  every  thing  not  strictly 
medical,  I  was  to  ask  him  what  I  was  to  be  per- 
mitted to  do  ?  that  I  was  not  to  use  my  own  discre- 
tion or  judgment  with  respect  to  any  conversation 
with  General  Bonaparte,  not  medical,  or  reply  to 
his  questions,  unless  I  made  such  communications 
known  to  him,  as  he  (the  governor)  was  the  only 
judge  of  their  propriety.** 

•  I  replied,  that  if  he  expected  me  to  communi- 
cate to  him  the  conversations  I  held  with  Napoleon, 
he  was  mistaken.  That,  with  the  exception  of 
what  I  had  frequently  stated  to  him  before,  I 
should  be  silent.  That  according  to  the  doctrine 
he  laid  down,  I  must  communicate  to  him  all 
that  passed;  by  his  own  words  I  had  no  right 
to  employ  my  own  judgment  or  discretion,  and 
consequently  must  tell  him  every  thing,  as  retain* 


164  A  ¥OI€E   FROM   ST.   HBLENA. 

ing  any  part  of  a  conversation  would  be  aa  exer- 
cising of  my  judgment. 

He  shuffled  for  a  while  in  reply  to  this,  aod 
brought  the  old  threadbare  subject  of  the  Seotch 
newspaper  again  on  the  carpet. 

Had  some  conversation  with  Napoleon  about 
Lord  Castlereagh.  "Never  yet,"  said  he,  ^has 
there  been  so  much  political  imbecility  displayed 
by  man  as  there  has  been  by  Lord  Castlereagh. 
A  king  is  forced  upon  the  throne  contrary  to  the 
wishes  and  to  the  opinion  of  the  people,  and  then, 
as  a  mode  of  ingratiating  himself  with  that  peo- 
ple, and  of  conciliating  them,  he  is  compelled  to 
make  them  pay  contributions  ruinous  to  the  coun- 
try. They  have  made  the  Bourbons  les  hourreaux 
de  leur  peuple,  of  the  Vendeans  and  others  who 
have  bled  for  them,  and  by  whose  means  they 
gained  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  for  had  it  not  been 
for  that  business  in  La  Vendue,  I  should  have  had 
thirty  thousand  men  more  at  Waterloo.  Then 
again  those  Bourbons  have  made  a  concordat 
with  the  pope,  which  would  not  have  answered 
in  the  tenth  or  fifteenth  century.  They  have 
agreed  to  establish  by  degrees  all  the  laws  of  the 
church.  What  does  this  mean  but  the  suppres- 
sion of  Protestantism  and  of  all  other  religions 
except  the  Roman  Catholic  ?  You  know  that  the 
Roman  doctrine  is,  that  out  of  the  pale  of  the 
church,  no  one  can  be  saved.  It  is  in  fyict  re-es- 
tablishing all  the  old  bigotry  and  superstition. 


A  TOICK   FROM   ST.   HELENA.  165 

and  ev€n  the  inquisition,  as  that  was  one  of  the 
laws  of  the  church.  The  Protestants  must  see 
that  the  intention  of  this  concordat  is  to  deprive 
them  of  Hie  liberty  of  worship,  and  to  tolerate  no 
reh'gion  but  the  Roman  Catholic  The  proprietors 
of.  national  domains  that  once  belonged  to  the 
church  must  tremble,  as  it  leads  to  the  restitution 
of  them.  The  Protestants  will  be  worse  than  be- 
fore the  revolution,  at  which  time  if  one  of  them 
wanted  to  marry,  be  was  obliged  to  say  that  he 
was- a  Catholic.  Although  their  churches  were 
thea  in  a  mamier  tolerated,  yet  if  they  frequently 
opened  them,  they  were  visited  and  tormented 
by  the  p^ce.  That  papaccio^  that  pretaccio,  has 
been  imbecile  enough  to  give  his  consent  to  a  mea- 
sure that  will  ultimately  cause  the  assassination 
of  the  priests.  At  one  time  I  had  myself  the 
greatest  difficulty  in  preventing  the  people  from 
accomplishing  it.  Oh,  those  Bourbons!  Well 
may  the  French  say,  ils  riont  rien  apprU^  its  riont 
rien  oublid.  They  rest  upon  a  sleeping  lion.  I 
«ee  France  in  a  flame.  1  gee  rivers  of  blood  flow- 
ing. You  will  behold  a  general  massacre  of  the 
Bourbons  take  place,  tiie  old  noblesse,  the  priests, 
and  many  an  innocent  Englishman  and  friend  to 
liberty  will  pay  the  forfeit  of  his  life  to  expiate  the 
wicked  policy  of  Lord  Castlereagh.  The  imagi- 
nation always  exceeds  the  reality,  and  the  great 
latitude  given  in  the  concordat  to  the  king  and  to 
the  priests  to  revive  all  the  ancient  superstition  and 


166  A  VOICE   FROM   8T.   HELENA.  ^ 

intolerance,  will  set  France  in  a  flame^  and  pro^ 
duce  another  revolution  of  *  bonnets  rouges^  and 
d  has  les  calottes^ 

25th. — ^Napoleon  in  high  spirits.  Saw  him 
in  the  drawing-room,  dressed  in  a  grey  double- 
breasted  coat.  He  was  very  facetious  in  his  re* 
marks  about  the  governors  of  Bengnilla,  the  Cape 
de  Verd  islands,  &c. 

Had  some  conversation  with  him  relative  to 
Spain.  I  asked  if  it  were  true  that  the  Qneen 
had  said  to  Ferdinand  in  his  presence,  that  he 
was  her  son,  but  not  the  son  of  the  king,  thus 
proclaiming  her  own  infamy  ?  Napoleon  assured 
me,  that  she  had  never  made  use  of  such  expres- 
sions before  him.  That  she  had  told  him  he  was 
not  worthy  of  being  the  son  of  the  king.  I  ob- 
served that  it  had  been  asserted  that  he  had  offered 
to  give  Ferdinand  one  of  his  relations  in  mar- 
riage, and  make  him  King  of  Naples ;  to  marry 
another  of  his  relations  to  Don  Carlos,  and  to 
grant  him  a  sovereignty.  Napoleon  replied,  "  All 
those  assertions  are  false.  Ferdinand  himself  re- 
peatedly asked  me  to  give  him  one  of  my  relations 
in  maiTiage,  but  I  never  asked  him.**  I  said,  that 
in  a  publication  of  great  circulation  it  was  broadty 
asserted,  that  he  had  given  Ferdinand  the  choice 
between  abdication  and  death ;  that  in  conse- 
quence of  this,  and  the  threats  of  King  Cbaries, 
against  himself  and  his  followers,  he  had  abdh- 
cated.     ^^Tbat  is  also  Mse,"*  replied  Napoleoa^ 


A  VOICE   FROM   ST.   HELENA.  167 

*  There  was  no  threat  made  use  of,  or  compul* 
sion.  If  indeed  Ferdinand  had  been  treated  as  I 
am  her^  or  put  to  the  torture,  or  deprived  of  food, 
it  might  be  said  that  he  was  forced  to  it.  Your 
♦♦*  would  willingly  have  put  me  to  death,  but 
finding  that  the  nation  would  not  consent,  they 
sent  me  here,  in  order  that  I  might  die  a  death 
slow  enough  to  appear  natural,  or  in  the  hope  that 
I  might  commit  suicide.*  The  fact  is,  that  had  it 
not  been  for  their  broils  and  quarrels  amongst 
themselves,  I  should  never  have  thought  of  dispos- 
sessing them.**  I  said  that  some  of  the  publica- 
tions against  him  asserted  that  he  had  been  the 
contriver  of  the  whole  himself,  that  he  might  take 
advantage  of  it  afterwards.  *^  A  man  like  me,**  re- 
plied the  emperor,  "  is  always  either  un  dio  or  un 

*  The  reader  will  perceive  by  the  following  extract  that  Napoleon 
had  long  condemned  the  act  of  self-murder. 

St,  Cloud. — Extrait  du  livre  d'ordre  des  Grenadiers  a  Cheval  de  la 

Qarde  Consulaire. 

"  Ordre  du,  92  Florial,  An.  X. 
"  Le  grenadier  Grobbin  s'est  euicide  pour  des  raisons  d'amour ;  il 
ctait  d'sdlleurs  bon  sujet ;  c'est  le  second  ^venement  de  cette  nuture 
qui  arrive  au  corps  depuis  un  mois. 

"  Le  Premier  Consul  ordonne  qu'il  soit  mis  k  I'ordre  du  jour  de 
la  garde,  qu'un  soldat  doit  savoir  vaincre  la  douleur  et  la  melan- 
colie  des  passions ;  qu'il  y  a  autant  de  vrai  courage  a  souffrir 
avec  Constance  les  peines  de  Vkme,  qu'a  rester  fixe  sous  la  mitraille 
d*une  batterie.  S'abandonner  au  chagrin  sans  resister,  se  tuer 
pour  s'y  soustraire^  c'est  abandonner  le  champ  de  bataille  avant 
d'a¥oir  vaincu. 

(Signi; )  **  Bonaparte,  Premier  ConsuL" 


A   VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA. 


diavoh  (a  god  or  a  devil).  It  is  as  true  as  is  the 
assertion  that  I  brought  over  Pichegru  and  Georges 
to  Paris  purposely  to  ruin  Moreau.  When  I  saw 
those  imhccilles  quarrelling  and  trying  to  dethrone 
each  other,  I  thought  that  I  might  as  well  take 
advantage  of  it,  and  dispossess  an  inimical  family; 
but  I  was  not  the  contriver  of  their  disputes.  Had 
I  known  at  first  that  the  transaction  wouhl  ha\-e 
given  me  so  much  trouble,  or  that  it  would  even 
have  cost  the  lives  of  two  hundred  racn,  I  never 
would  have  attempted  it ;  but  being  once  embark- 
ed, it  was  necessary  to  go  forward." 

He  spoke  about  the  battle  of  Esling  (or  Eylau), 
and  observed,  that  it  admitted  a  great  deal  to  be 
said  on  both  sides.  He  had  remained  on  the  field  of 
battle,  but  had  retired  in  the  night,  and  it  might  be 
thought  that  he  had  sustained  a  reverse.  Lutzen* 
and  Bautzen,  he  observed,  he  had  most  decidedly 
gained.  "When  only  seventeen,"  said  Napoleon, 
"I  composed  a  little  history  of  Corsica,  which  I 
submitted  to  the  Abb^  Raynal,  who  praised,  and 
wished  that  I  would  publish  it ;  adding,  that  it 
would  do  me  much  credit,  and  render  great  ser- 
vice to  the  cause  then  in  agitation.  I  am,"  conti- 
nued Napoleon,  "  very  glad  that  I  did  not,  as  it 
was  written  in  the  spirit  of  the  day,  at  a  time  when 
the  rage  for  republicanism  existed,  and  contained 

*  General  Gourgaud  informed  me,  that  at  Lutien,  the  emperor 
hod  only  two  regimenta  of  cavalry. 


iuTOICS   FROM  ST.  HELENA.  109 

tbe  Strangest  doctrines  that  could  be  promulgated 
IB  support  of  it  It  was  full  of  republicanism,  and 
breathed  freedom  in  every  line»  too  much  so  indeed : 
I  hflEWnnoe  lost  it.»  When  at  Lyon,  in  1786, 1  gained 
a  gold  medal  from  the  college  on  the  following 
theme:  'What  are  the  sentiments  most  advisable 
te  be  recommended,  in  order  to  render  men  happy/ 
When  J  was  seated  on  the  throne,  a  number  of 
years  afterwards,  I  mentioned  this  to  Talleyrand, 
wlio  sent  off  a  courier  to  Lyon  to  procure  the 
tfeatise^  which  he  easily  obtained,  by  knowing 
the  theme,  as  the  author's  name  was  unknown. 
One  day  afterwards,  when  we  were  alone,  TaU 
leyrand  took  it  out  of  his  pocket,  and  thinking  to 
please  and  pay  his  court  to  me,  put  it  into  my 
hands,  and  asked  if  I  knew  it.  I  immediately  re* 
cognised  the  writing,  and  threw  it  into  the  fire, 
where  it  was  consumed,  in  spite  of  Talleyrand*s 
endeavours  to  save  it.  He  was  greatly  mortified, 
as  he  had  not  taken  the  precaution  of  causing  a 
copy  to  be  made  previous  to  shewing  it  to  me.  I 
was  very  much  pleased,  as  the  style  of  the  work 
was  similar  to  that  on  Corsica,  abounding  in  re- 
publican ideas,  and  exalted  sentiments  of  liberty, 
suggested  by  the  warmth  of  a  fervid  imagination, 
at  a  moment  when  youth,  and  the  rage  of  the  times 
lad  inflamed  my  mind.  The  sentiments  in  it  were 
too  exalted  ever  to  be  put  into  practice."- 

I  asked  his  opinion  about  Robespierre.    ^^  Ro- 
kspierre,**  replied  Napoleouj  ^^  was  by  no  means 

VOL.  II.  z 


170  A   VOICE    FROM   ST.   HELENA. 

the  worst  character  who  figured  in  the  revolu- 
tion. He  opposed  trying  the  queen.  He  was 
not  an  Atheist ;  on  the  contrary,  he  had  publicly 
maintained  the  existence  of  a  Supreme  Being, 
in  opposition  to  many  of  his  colleagues.  Nei- 
ther was  he  of  opinion  that  it  was  necessary  to 
exterminate  all  priests  and  nobles,  like  many 
others.  Marat,  for  example,  maintained,  that  to 
insure  the  liberties  of  France,  it  was  necessary 
that  six  hundred  thousand  heads  should  fall. 
Robespierre  wanted  to  proclaim  the  king,  hors 
de  la  loif  and  not  to  go  through  the  ridiculous 
mockery  of  trying  him.  Robespierre  was  a  fa- 
natic, a  monster,  but  he  was  incorruptible,  and 
incapable  of  robbing,  or  of  causing  the  deaths 
of  others,  either  from  personal  enmity,  or  a  de- 
sire of  enriching  himself.  He  was  an  enthusiast, 
but  one  who  really  believed  that  he  was  act- 
ing right,  and  died  not  worth  a  sous.  In  some 
respects,  Robespierre  may  be  said  to  have  been 
an  honest  man.  All  the  crimes  committed  by 
Hebert,  Chaumette,  Collot  d'Herbois,  and  others, 
were  imputed  to  him.  Marat,"  continued  he^ 
'^  Billaud  de  Varennes,  Fouch^,  Hebert,  and  seve- 
ral others,  were  infinitely  worse  than  Robespierre. 
It  was  truly  astonishing,**  added  Napoleon,  "to 
see  those  fanatics,  who,  bathed  up  to  the  elbows 
in  blood,  would  not  for  the  world  have  taken  a 
piece  of  money,  or  a  watch,  belonging  to  the  vic- 
tims they  were  butchering.     There  was  not  an 


A  TOICI  raOM  8T.  HBUINA.  171 

JnBtaiM^  in  which  they  had  not  brought  the  pro- 
perty oi  their  victims  to  the  amiti  of  public 
safety.  Wading  in  blood  at  every  step,  they  be- 
lieved they  were  doing  right,  and  scrupled  to 
commit  the  smallest  act  bordering  upon  disho- 
nesty. Snch  was  the  power  of  fanaticism,  that 
they  conceived  they  were  acting  uprightly,  at  a  time 
when  a  man's  life  was  no  more  regarded  by  them 
than  that  of  a  fly.  At  the  very  time  that  Marat 
and  Robespierre  were  committing  those  massacres, 
if  Pitt  had  offered  them  two  hundred  millions, 
they  would  have  refused  it  with  indignation.  They 
even  tried  and  guillotined  some  of  their  own  num- 
ber^ (snch  as  Fabre  d*Eglantine),  who  were  guilty 
oi  plundering.  -  Not  so  Talleyrand,  Danton,  Bar- 
ras,  Fonch^ :  they  were^figurants,  and  would  have 
espoused  any  side  for  money.  Talleyrand,  c^est 
h  plus  vil  des  agioteurs^  homme  corrompu^  sans  opu 
nion,  mats  homme  d* esprit.  Kjigurant  ready  to 
sell  himself,  and  every  thing  to  the  best  bidder. 
Barras  was  snch  another.  When  I  commanded 
the  army  of  Italy,  Barras  made  the  Venetian  am- 
bassador pay  to  him  two  hundred  thousand  dol- 
lars, (I  think  he  said),  for  writing  a  letter,  begging 
of  me  to  be  favourable  to  the  republic  of  Venice, 

with  which  I ^  (here  he  made  use  of  a  most 

significant  gesture,)  '^  I  never  p^d  any  attention  to 
such  letters.  From  my  first  career,  I  always  com* 
manded  myself.    TaUeyrand,  in  like  manner^  sold 


172  A  TOICB   FROM   ST.   HBLBNA. 

every  thing.    Fouch6  in  a  less  degree ;  his  traffic 
\ras  in  an  inferior  line."* 

I  asked  how  it  had  been  possible  that  Barrdre 
had  escaped  during  the  different  ebullitions  of  the 
revolution  ?  "  Barr&re  ? — parceque  6 est  un  hamme 
safis  caractere.  A  man  who  changed  and  adapted 
himself  to  every  side.  He  has  the  reputation  of 
being  a  man  of  talent,  but  I  did  not  find  him  so. 
I  employed  him  to  write,  but  he  did  not  display 

abilitv.     He  used  many  flowers  of  rhetoric,  but  no 

•  •  * 

solid  argument.  Nothing  but  cogUanerie  wrapped 
up  in  high  sounding  language.** 

'*0f  all  the  sanguinary  monsterSi**  added  the  em^ 
peror,  ''  who  reigned  in  the  revolution^  BiUaud  de 
^'a^onues  was  the  worst  Carnot  c'est  le  plus  hon- 
nete  ifes  hommes.    He  left  France  without  a  sous.** 

"  Madame  Campan,**  continued  Napoleon,  "  had 
a  very  iiulitforent  opinion  of  Marie  Antoinette.  She 
toUl  mo  that  a  person,  well  known  for  his  attach- 
ment to  tl)c  queen,  came  to  see  her  at  Versailles, 
on  the  oth  or  Gth  of  October,  where  he  remained  all 
nicht.  The  palace  was  stormed  by  the  populace. 
Marie  Antoinette  fled,  undressed,  from  her  own 
ohamher  to  that  of  the  king  for  shelter,  and  the  lover 
desiviuled  fn^m  the  window.  On  going  to  seek  the 
queen  in  her  bed-room,  Madame  Campan  found 
that  she  was  absent,  but  discovered  a  pair  of 
breeches,  which  the  favourite  had  left  behind  in  his 
haste,  and  which  were  immediately  recognized.** 


▲  TOICB    FBOM   ST.   HELENA.  173 

"After  the  events  in  Brumaire,"  said  he,  "I 
had  a  long  conversation  with  Sieyes,  during  which 
I  entered  considerably  into  the  state  of  France, 
and  divers  political  matters.  Sieyes  went  imme- 
diately after  to  sup  with  some  stern  republicans, 
his  most  intimate  friends.  After  the  servants  had 
left  the  room,  he  took  off  his  cap,  and  throwing  it 
upon  the  ground.  ^  Messieurs  said  he,  ^^  il  riy  a 
plus  de  republique,  elle  est  ddjh  morte.  I  have  con- 
versed tOrday  with  a  man  who  is  not  only  a  great 
general^  but  of  himself  capable  of  every  thing,  and 
who  knows  every  thing.  He  wants  no  councillors, 
no  assistance ;  politics,  laws,  the  art  of  governing, 
are  as  familiar  to  him  as  the  manner  of  command- 
ing an  army.  He  is  young  and  determined.  The 
republic  is  finished."  ^  But,'  cried  the  republicans, 
*  if  he  becomes  a  tyrant,  il  faut  de  poignard  de 
Brutus,  ^c*  *  HdlaSy  mes  amis,  alors  nous  tombe- 
rons  dans  les  mains  des  Bourbons,  ce  qui  est  pire^ 

"Fouch^,**  added  he,  "never  was  my  confi- 
dant. Never  did  he  approach  me  without  bend- 
ing to  the  ground.  For  him,  I  never  had  esteem. 
As  a  man  who  had  been  a  terrorist,  and  a  chief  of 
jacobins,  I  employed  him  as  an  instrument  to  dis- 
cover, and  get  rid  of  the  jacobins,  Septembrizers, 
and  others  of  his  old  friends.  By  means  of  him 
I  was  enabled  to  send  into  banishment  to  the 
isle  of  France  two  hundred  of  his  old  associates, 
Septembrizers,  who  disturbed  the  tranquillity  of 
Trance.    He  betrayed  and  sacrificed  his  old  cama- 


174  A  VOICE   FROM  ST.  HBLENA. 

rades  and  participators  in  crime.  He  never  was 
in  a  situation  to  demand  my  confidence,  or  even 
to  speak  to  me  without  being  questioned^  nor  had 
he  the  talents  requisite  for  it.  Not  so  Talleyrand 
Talleyrand  really  possessed  my  confidence  for  a 
long  time^  and  was  frequently  acquainted  with 
my  projects  a  year  or  two  before  I  put  them  into 
execution.  Talleyrand  is  a  man  of  great  talent^ 
although  wicked^  unprincipled^  and  so  covetous  of 
money  as  not  to  care  by  what  means  he  obtains 
it.  His  rapacity  was  so  great^  that  I  was  obliged, 
after  having  in  vain  warned  him  several  times,  to 
dismiss  him  from  his  employments.  Sieyes  also 
possessed  my  confidence,  and  was  a  man  of  great 
talent,  but,  unlike  Talleyrand,  Sieyes  was  an  up- 
right man.  He  loves  money,  but  he  will  not  ob- 
tain it  otherwise  than  by  legitimate  means ;  unlike 
the  other,  who  will  grasp  at  it  in  any  form.*** 

26<A. — The  following  observations  upon  our 
embassy  to  China  were  delivered  by  Napoleon. 

'^  It  appears,  that  your  ambassador.  Lord  Ma- 
cartney, was  obliged  in  1793  to  submit  to  the 
Jco-tou,  without  doing  which  he  would  not  have 
been  received.  Your  ministers,  who  must  have 
foreseen  this,  and  in  fact,  who  did  foresee  dif- 
ficulty in   etiquette,  had  in  sending  out  Lord 


*  The  following  strongs  although  erpreniye  opinion  of  Talley- 
rand, has  heen  delivered  by  a  celebrated  lady ;  CmI  de  U  mtrde  dciu 


A  yOICB   FROM   ST.   HELENA.  175 

Amherst^  authorized  him  to  comply  with  it ;  and 
it  appears^  that  his  private  opinion  was^  that  he 
ought  to  perform  it^  and  that  in  refusings  he  suf- 
fered himself  to  be  guided  by  bad  advisers. 

^  It  is  an  error,  but  still  one  which  is  very  ge- 
nerally believed,  that  an  ambassador  represents 
the   sovereign.     An  ambassador,  however,  does 
not  represent  his  sovereign,  as  in  fact  none  of  the 
stipulations  of  affairs  which   he  signs  are  valid 
until  after  a  ratification ;   and  as  to  his  rank  in 
etiquette,  there  never  has  been  an  example  of  so- 
vereigns having  treated  them  as  equals,  never  hav- 
ing returned  their  visits ;  never  having  given  way 
for  them,  nor  treated  them  as  they  would  have 
treated  a  foreign  sovereign.    The  false  idea  that 
ambassadors  represented  the  sovereign  is  a  tradi- 
tion of  the  feodal  customs.    According  to  which, 
at  the  rendering  of  homage,  when  a  great  vassal 
was   prevented   from   tendering  it  in  person,  he 
caused  himself  to  be  represented  by  an  ambas- 
sador.     In   this   case   the  ambassador  really  re 
ceived  the  honours  due  to  his  master.    The  cha- 
racter of  an  ambassador  is  of  the  same  nature  as 
that    of  a  minster  plenipotentiary  or  an  envoy, 
^ith  this  diflference,  that  an  ambassador  is  in  the 
-first  degree;  a  minister,  the  second;  and  an  envoy, 
the  third:  and  in  negociations,  these  three  have  the 
me  rights ;  whatever  they  stipulate  or  sign  must 
submitted  for  the  ratification  of  their  prince;  but 


176  A  VOICE   FROM   ST.   HELENA. 

in  etiquette  there  is  a  great  difference;  the  ambas* 
sador  in  precedency  ought  to  be  treated  like  the 
first  lord  in  the  country,  like  princes  or  dukeSi 
and  ministers  of  state.  The  minister  plenipoteiK 
tiary  like  nobles  of  the  second  rank  in  precedency 
at  court,  and  envoys  like  those  of  the  third.  As 
to  charge  d'affairs,  they  are  not  accredited  with 
the  sovereign,  but  with  the  minister. 

^^  The  English  and  Russian  ambassadors  had  a 
right  to  the  same  distinctions,  and  ought  to  have 
followed  the  same  etiquette  as  was  practised  by 
the  princes  and  the  chief  mandarins.    Now,  these 
last  performed  the  ho-tou^  and  therefore  the  am- 
bassadors ought  to  have  done  the  same ;  and  the 
emperor  of  China  had  a  right  to  require  it.    It  has 
been  said,  that  a  French  captain  named  Rock,  who 
had  been  in  China  during  the  reign  of  Louis  XIV., 
had  refused  to  perform  the  ko-tou.    But  it  must  be 
considered,  that  this  officer  was  not  an  ambassa- 
dor, nor  a  minister  plenipotentiary,  nor  an  envoy, 
and  he  was  at  liberty  to  act  as  he  pleased,  equally 
as  the  Chinese  government  was  at  liberty  to  consi- 
der him  as  being  of  more  or  less  importance.    But 
a  man  charged  with  a  diplomatic  mission  ought  to 
have  performed  the  ko-tou ;  and  could  not  refuse 
it  without  being  wanting  in  respect  to  the  emperor^ 
in  the  same  manner  as  this  last  could  not  refuse 
to  receive  him,  without  shewing  disrespect  to  bis 
character  of  ambassador."* 


A  TOICB   FROM   ST.  HELENA.  177 

^Lord  Macartney^  and  it  appears  Lord  Am< 
herst^  thought  of  divers  expedients,  which  had 
been  also  tried  by  the  Russian  minister.     They 
proposed  that  a  mandarin  of  equal  rank  to   the 
ambassador  should  perform  the  ho-tou  before  the 
picture  of  the  king  of  England,  oi  that  by  a  pub- 
lic declaration  the  Chinese  monarch  should  pi*a- 
mise^  that  if  he  sent  an  ambassador  to  England, 
he  should  perform  the  ho-tou.     The  Chinese  re- 
jected these  proposals,  and  with  good  reason.    If 
a  Chinese  ambassador  were  received  in  London^ 
he  would  have  no  right  to  perform  the   ho-tou ; 
but  he  ought  to  follow  the  same  etiquette  in  the 
presence  of  the  King  of  England  as  that  observed 
by  the  princes,  the  ministers  of  state,  and  the 
knights  of  the  garter,  when  they  are  admitted  be- 
fore the  throne,  which  would  be  the  English  ko- 
tou.      These  proposals  were   therefore  unreason- 
able, as  the  principle  we  have  advanced  naturally 
evinces.     A  third  suggestion  was  made,  which  was, 
not  to  perform  the  ho-tou^  but  to  follow  exactly 
the  etiquette  of  England,  which  is,  to  place  one 
knee  upon  the  ground  close  to  the  throne,  in  pre- 
senting the  credentials.     It  certainly  is  an  extra- 
ordinary presumption  for  you  to  attempt  to  regu- 
late the  etiquette  of  the  palace  of  Pekin  by  that 
of  St.  James's ;   the  simple  principle  which  has 
been  laid  down,  that  in  negociations  as  well  as  in 

VOL.  II.  2  A 


178  A  VOICB    FROM   ST.  HELBNJU 

etiquette^  the  ambassador  does  not  represent  the 
sovereign^  and  has  only  a  right  to  experience  the 
same  treatment  as  the  highest  grandee  of  the  plac^ 
clears  up  the  whole  of  the  question,  and  removes 
every  difficulty." 

'^  Only  one  reasonable  objection  presents  itself 
to  the  mind^  to  wit^  that  the  ko-tou  is  a  religions 
act^  that  such  religious  act  has  something  idola- 
trous in  it,  and  is  consequently  contrary  td  the 
principles  of  Christianity.  The  mandarins  per- 
fectly comprehended  the  force  of  this  objection, 
and  repelled  the  idea,  by  declaring  in  an  official 
manner,  that  the  ko-tou  was  not  a  religious  act, 
but  simply  a  law  of  etiquette,  which  ongbt  to 
have  removed  every  scruple.  Russia  and  England 
should  instruct  their  ambassadors  to  submit  to  the 
ho-touy  upon  the  sole  condition  that  the  Chinese 
ambassador  should  submit  in  London  and  Peters- 
burg to  such  forms  of  etiquette  as  are  practised 
by  the  princes  and  grandees.** 

"Your  embassy  cost  you  some  hundred  thou- 
sand pounds,  which  have  been  thrown  away,  and 
in  place  of  being  the  means  of  approximation^  will 
be  a  foundation  for  separation  and  of  ill  blood  be- 
tween the  Chinese  and  you,  and  all  this  by  a  ridi- 
culous misunderstanding.  In  paying  respect  to 
the  customs  of  a  country,  you  make  those  of 
your  own  more  sacred ;  and  every  homage  which 
is  rendered  to  a  great  foreign  sovereign  in  the 


A  YOICS   FROM   ST.  HELENA.  179 

forms  which  are  in  use  in  his  own  country^  is  be- 
coming and  honourable.  Besides^  had  not  your 
nunisters  an  example  of  it  in  what^  has  always 
taken  place  with  the  Porte,  which  has  constantly 
obliged  aU  ambassadors  to  submit  to  the  etiquette 
in  use  there }  llie  ambassador  is  not  admitted  to 
the  feet  of  the  sublime  sultan,  unless  he  is  clothed 
in  a  caftan,  and  is  obliged  to  perform  such  cere- 
monies as  the  civilization  of  the  Porte,  and  its 
greater  or  lesser  degree  of  power,  lave  prescribed 
nnd  changed ;  but  which  still  preserve  traces  of 
their  original  character.  Is  there  any  great  diffe- 
rence between  prostrating  one*s  self,  in  order  to 
perform  the  ko^tou^  and  kissing  the  dust  at  the 
feet  of  the  sultan  ?  You  say  that  you  might  awe 
them  by  means  of  a  maritime  armament,  and  thus 
force  the  mandarins  to  submit  to  the  European  eti- 
quette, 'Hiis  idea  is  madness.  You  would  be 
very  badly  advised  indeed,  if  you  were  to  call  to 
^rms  a  nation  of  two  hundred  millions  of  inhabit- 
ants, and  compel  them  in  their  own  defence  to 
build  ships  against  yours.  Every  sensible  man  in 
your  country  therefore  can  consider  the  refusal  to 
perform  the  ko-tou  no  otherwise  than  as  unjusti- 
fiable, and  unfortunate  in  its  consequences.** 

Sqftemier  1st. — ^Yesterday  the  Maria  transport 
o.  rri ved  from  the  Cape,  with  mails.  A  letter  from 
^oung  Las  Cases  was  sent  to  Madame  Bertrand, 
stating  that  they  had  at  length  obtained  permission 


180  A   VOICE    FROM   ST.   HfiLBNA* 

to  quit  the  Cape«  and  were  on  the  point  of  em- 
barking on  board  of  a  bri^  for  England,  but  were 
ignorant  if  permission  to  land  would  be  granted 
them  ;  that  his  father  was  very  unwell^  and  ex- 
pressed his  fears  that  he  would  fall  a  victim  to  has 
complaints  before  he  arrived,  as  there  was  no  me- 
dical person  in  the  brig.  He  added,  that  no  letter 
had  been  received  from  Longwood  since  his  father 
and  himself  had  arrived  at  the  Cape.  A  letter 
also  arrived  to  Count  Bertrand  from  Messrs. 
Baring,  Brothers,  and  Co.,  of  London  informing 
him,  that  two  years  ago  the  sum  of  12fiOOL  had 
been  deposited  in  their  hands  for  his  use. 

Napoleon  has  been  in  good  spirits  for  several 
days,  and  has  taken  rather  more  exercise  than 
formerly.  On  the  30th,  he  went  to  the  sentry-box 
on  the  left  of  the  house,  where  be  remained  for 
some  time  looking  at  the  progress  which  had  been 
made  in  a  new  road,  greatly  to  the  surprise  of  the 
sentinel,  who  stood  gazing  at  him  at  the  distance 
of  a  few  yards. 

In  one  of  the  Cape  newspapers  which  I  received 
there  was  an  article,  stating  that  his  sister  Caroline 
had  married  a  certain  Greneral  Macdonald.  Upon 
this  Napoleon  remarked,  that  after  the  recent  as* 
sassination  of  her  husband,  he  did  not  think  it 
possible  that  his  sister  would  marry ;  especially  ia 
so  public  a  manner,  unless  she  were  mad,  or  had 
been  forced  to  it  with  a  pistol  at  her  throat  ^  espe^ 


A  TOICB   FROM   ST.   HELENA.  181 

ciaily,'*  said  he,  "  when  I  consider  that  ray  sister 
is  a  woman  arrived  at  an  age  when  her  passions 
are  no  longer  hrulantes;  that  she  has  four  children, 
and  is  possessed  of  a  strong,  masculine  under- 
standing, and  talents  superior  to  the  generality  of 
her  sex.  However,''  continued  Napoleon,  "there 
is  no  accounting  for  the  actions  of  a  woman." 

He  then  made  some  remarks  upon  a  diatribe, 
wUch  had  been  published  about  him  in  the  Cou- 
rier, and  observed,  that  now  scurrility  and  ob- 
loquy would  rather  serve  than  hurt  him.  That 
those  attempts  to  jlitrir  son  caractere  would  now 
be  unav^ing,  in  consequence  of  the  free  eommu- 
Dication  of  the  English  with  France.  "The  vast 
Humber  of  English,"  said  he,  "who  have  had 
access  to  the  continent,  will  long  ago  have  disco- 
vered and  publislied  that  I  am  not  that  monster  I 
have  been  described  in  the  English  and  French 
labels.  They  have  found  out  their  mistake,  and 
will  blush  at  the  idea  of  having  been  so  grossly 
deceived.  I  would  desire  no  better  vindication 
of  my  character  than  their  opinion.  The  time  for 
libels  against  me  is  past.  A  moderate  criticism 
upon  my  actions,  well  managed,  well  written,  and 
not  too  highly  exaggerated,  would  be  infinitely 
more  injurious  to  me  than  all  the  furious  diatribes 
in  the  Quarterly  review  style-" 

Some  extracts  of  a  pamphlet  said  to  have  been 
(uiblished  by  the  Duke  of  Rovigo  upon  the  death 


182  A   VOICB   mOM   ST.   RB1«KNA. 

of  Caption  Wright^  now  attracted  bis  absenratioo. 
*^  If,**  sold  be,  "  Wrigbt  was  put  to  deatb^  it  must 
have  been  by  my  authority.  The  Duke  de  Rovigo 
mistakes,  in  throwing  out  insinuations  against 
Fouch^.  If  he  was  put  to  death  in  prison^  I  or- 
dered it.  Fouch^,  if  even  so  inctined>  never 
would  have  dared  to  do  it.  He  knew  me  too  welL 
But  the  fact  is,  tliat  Wright  killed  himself  and  I 
do  not  believe  that  he  was  even  personally  ill^ 
treated  in  pi*ison.  That  Faucb6  may  have  threat- 
ened him>  with  a  view  of  extracting  dk^overies  is 
possible.  Sydney  Smith  has  acted  in  a  manner 
unworthy  of  himself,  and  unworthy  of  a  man  of 
honour,  in  the  epitaph  which  he  wrote  upon 
Wright.  For  in  it,  he  throws  out  insinuations,  or 
at  91st  leaves  room  to  suppose,  tliat  he  was  se« 
cretly  despatched,  although  he  does  not  dare  to 
say  it  openly.  After  having  made  every  search  and 
inquiry  in  his  power,,  after  having  exhausted  all 
his  means  in  endeavouring  to  prove  that  be  was 
murdered,  after  having  had  an  opportunity  of  ex- 
amining the  gaolers  and  turnkeys,  and  finding  that 
nothing  of  the  kind  had  happened,  he  ought,  like 
a  man  of  honour,  to  have  openly  declared^  ^  that 
there  was  no  proof  to  admit  of  such  an  accusar- 
tion,*  instead  of  making  insinuations,  especially 
when  bis  old  enemy,  against  whom  he  had  sa 
often  fought,  was  in  the  hands  of  his  countrymen. 
Sydney  Smith,  above  all  men  knew,,  from  having 


A  VQICS    FROM   ST.   HELENA.  183 

been  so  long  in  the  Temple,  that  it  was  impossible 
to  have  assassinated  a  prisoner^  without  the  know- 
ledge of  such  a  number  of  persons  as  would  have 
rendered  concealment  impossible ;  and  also  must 
have  been  aware  that  nobody  could  have  entered 
the  prison  unless  by  an  order  from  the  minister  of 
police.** 

^  Nevertheless,"  added  he,  "  Sydney  Smith  dis- 
played great  honour  in  informing  Klebcr  of  the 
refusal  of  Lord  Keith  to  consent  to  the  conven- 
tion of  El-Arish.     Had  he  delayed  it  for  twenty- 
four  hours  longer,  Kleber  would  have  evacuated 
the  forts   to   the  Turks,  and  would  have  been 
obliged  to  surrender  to  the  English.     He  treated 
the  French  prisoners  of  war  very  well.     Un  intri- 
gant.     He,   however,  committed  gross  faults,  in 
not  having  confined  himself  to  operations  purely 
naval ;  except  in  the  instance  of  Acre,  where  he 
acted  perfectly  right,  in  sending  men  and  officers 
to  assist  the  Turks.      He  neglected  cutting  off 
communications  by  sea,  which  he  might  have  done 
had  be  attended  more  closely  to  his  squadron. 
By  this  oversight  he  allowed  me  to  escape.     At 
Acre,  he  caused  his  ships  to  fire  broadsides  at  my 
troops  at  such  a  distance  as  to  be  harmless ;  in- 
deed, on  the  contrary,   it   rendered   us   essential 
service,  as  there  was  a  scarcity  of  shot,  and  every 
soldier  who  picked  up  one  of  the  English  balls 
received  five  sous.     However,  notwithstanding,** 


184  A  VOICE   FROM  ST.  UBLBNA. 

continued  Napoleon,  ^^  that  Sydney  Smith  has  ill- 
treated  me,  I  should  still  have  a  pleasure  in  seeiug* 
him.  I  should  like  to  receive  ce  gaiUard  Id.  He 
has  certain  good  qualities,  and  as  an  old  enemy, 
I  should  like  to  see  him." 

"  Have  you  ever  heard,**  said  he,  **  that  Lord 
Wellington  was  the  person  who  first  proposed  to 
send  me  to  St.  Helena?'**  I  replied,  that  I  had 
heard  so,  but  did  not  pve  the  report  any  credit. 
"  If  it  be  true,**  said  he,  "  it  will  reflect  but  little 
honour  upon  him  in  the  eyes  of  posterity.** 

2,nd. — ^Went  to  Plantation  House  according  to 
Sir  Hudson  Lowe's  direction.  After  acquainting 
him  with  Napoleon's  state  of  health  I  proceeded 
to  ask  him,  by  General  Bertrand*s  desire,  informa* 
tion  respecting  the  measures  necessary  to  be  taken 
towards  obtaining  a  certificate  of  life  for  Countess 


*  It  is  said  that  the  Duke  of  Wellington  returned  to  England 
from  India  in  a  frigate  commanded  by  Captain^  (now  Sir  George) 
Cockburn^  and  remained  at  St.  Helena  for  some  days  during  which 
time  he  narrowly  escaped  death  by  drownings  having  been  upaet 
in  a  boat  in  one  of  the  squalls  so  prevalent  at  that  anchorage ;  ^ly* 
that  when  Napoleon  was  at  Elba,  his  g^race  suggested  to  the  ooii« 
gross,  that  he  should  be  removed  from  thence  to  St  Helexia,  uigi^g 
the  latter  place  to  be  the  best  adapted  for  his  perpetual  imprison- 
ment^ from  his  own  local  knowledge.  I  merely  give  this  report 
as  an  on  dit,  though  1  know  that  it  is  believed  by  many.  If  true, 
however,  perhaps  the  duke  may  esteem  it  to  be  one  of  his  moei 
brilliant  achievements,  and  only  surpassed  by  the  manifestation  of 
generosity  and  humanity  he  displayed  in  the  fate  of  his  old 
gooisi  Ney. 


A  YOICB  FBOH  8T.  HSLBNA.  185 

Bertrand,  and  a  power  of  attorney  for  the  Count, 
and  begged  to  know  whether  Mr.  Brooke^  (the 
secretary  to  the  council^)  was  not  the  person  who 
performed  the  duties  of  i;otary  public.  Sir  Hudson 
Lowe  replied  roughly,  ''Let  Count  Bertrand  ask 
Captain  Blakeney.**  So.n  afterwards,  however, 
he  said,  that  he  would  not  let  me  return  without 
an  answer,  and  desired  me  to  say  that  there  was 
no  public  notary  on  the  island ;  that  Mr.  Brooke 
was  not  vested  with  powers  sufficient  to  allow 
him  to  take  such  a  deposition ;  that  to  legalize  acts, 
they  must  be  signed  by  him  as  chief  magistrate  of 
the  island.  He  then  asked  what  motives  could 
Coant  Bertrand  have,  in  wishing  to  perform  it  be- 
fiwe  Mr.  Brooke?  Why  not  have  asked  me,  as 
chief  magistrate  ?**  I  replied,  that  one  of  Count 
Bertrand^s  motives  was  to  spare  to  Madame  Ber- 
trand the  inconvenience  and  trouble  of  going  five 
miles  distance  from  Longwood,  in  the  bad  wea- 
ther which  prevailed,  especially  as  she  was  suck- 
ling an  infant,  and  in  an  extremely  delicate  state 
of  health.  That  Count  Bertrand,  in  the  supposi- 
tion that  Mr.  Brooke  performed  the  duties  of  notary 
public,  had  desired  me  to  inquire,  and  if  so,  to 
ask  permission  for  him  to  come  to  Longwood. 
"  Those  are  not  his  motives,  sir,**  said  Sir  Hudson 
Lowe,  "he  wants  to  get  the  Marquis  Montchenu 
to  Longwood,  in  order  to  have  an  opportunity  of 
conversing  with  him,  before  Mr.  Brooke,  who  does 

VOL.  II.  2  b 


186  A  VOICB   FUOM  8T.  HBLBNA. 

not  onderstand  French.  Do  yon  not  think,  m 
that  that  is  their  motive  ?**  I  replied,  that  it  had 
never  occurred  to  me  that  such  was  their  inten- 
tion or  motive.  ^'Tben  it  does  yon  but  little 
credit^  sir.  You  are  very  sharp  at  finding  oat 
and  observing  every  thing  to  their  advantage  ;**  and 
added^  that  I  was  an  instrument  in  their  hands. 
I  observed  to  his  excellency,  that  if  asking  for  in- 
formation from  himself,  constituted  me  an  instro* 
ment,  I  must  plead  guilty.  That  I  was  at  a  loss 
to  conceive  why  they  should  have  recourse  to  so 
much  trouble,  to  have  a  conversation  with  Mar- 
quis Montchenu  in  Longwood,  when  they  had 
frequently  met  and  conversed,  for  a  long  time^ 
with  all  the  commissioners  outside  of  it,  as  he 
must  well  know,  without  any  British  officers  bdng 
present.  His  excellency  said,  very  gruffly,  that  the 
less  communication  I  had  with  them,  (the  French,) 
unless  on  professional  subjects,  the  better.  Aft^ 
repeating  his  insinuations,  and  sarcastically  ex* 
pressing  his  surprise  that  I  should  not  have  dis* 
covered  their  real  motive,  (which  I  could  have 
told  him,  was  solely  the  invincible  repugnance 
every  body  at  Longwood  had  to  his  presence)  h0 
asked  if  I  had  any  thing  to  communicate  from  Ge« 
neral  Bonaparte  ?  I  replied  in  the  negative.  He 
then  asked  how  many  conversations  with  him  -I 
had  had,  and  for  how  long?  I  replied,  that  I  did 
not  recollect  how  many,  or  how  long.    They  might 


liaye  lasted <for  ma  bpur^  perhaps  longer;  and  took 
my  departore. 

3r<f.— Found  the  emperor  in  the  drawing-room^ 
reading  alond  the  Old  Testament,  In  very  good 
spirits.  Told  me  that  he  had  seen  Mr.  Cole 
at  Madame  Montholon*s  a  few  days  since^  and 
had  taken  him  for  a  Jew.  ^'  I  asked  Madame 
Montholon,"*  said  he  ^^  what  Jew  is  that  ?  Vraie^ 
ment  il  a  Vair  d' Isaac.  H  appartient  A  la/amilk 
i^Abraham!!' 

Napoleon  then  made  some  observations  upon, 
the'  formalities  which  the  governor  obliged  Ber* 
trand  to   go  through^  in  order  to  get  the  bills 
which  Las  Cases  had  left  upon  London  cashed, 
and  the  examination  which  every  little  bill,  ac- 
count, and  receipt,  went  through.    '^  Even  the  bilk 
and  salaries  of  the  servants,**  said  he,  '^are  mi- 
nutely examined,  and  every  trifling  sum  obliged 
to  be  accounted  for.    Useless  vexations ;  as  every 
man  of  sense  must  know,  that  it  would  not  be  by 
means  of  any  small  sum  that  I  could  get  here,  that  I 
could  escape ;  and  that  although  I  have  no  money 
here,  I  have  it  at  the  extremity  of  my  fingers.    But 
this  man,  ha  la  rahhia  di  mischiarsi  di  tutto*    If 
he  had  his  will,  he  would  order  me  to  breakfast  at 
a  certain  hour,  dine  at  another,  go  to  bed  at  a  time 
prescribed   by  him,  and  come,  himself,  to  see  it 
carried  into  execution.    All  will  fall  upon  him* 

*  Haa  the  ra^  to  meddle  in  every  thing* 


188  A  yoiCB  FROM  n.  rilbnaI 

• 

self  one  day.    He  does  not  know  tbat  what  passes 
here^  will  be  recorded  in  history^  ed  i  cost  imbedUe 
che  non  sa  che  li  ministri  non  hanno  mai  torto^ 
(meaning,  he  is  imbecile  enough  not  to  feel  that 
ministers  never  acknowledge  themselves  to  be  in 
error).    He  sent  a  letter  to  Bertrand,  in  reply  to 
the   one  written  by  him  about  the  new  restric- 
tions, which  convinces  me  more  than  any  thing 
he  has  ever  yet  done,  that  he  is  un  imhecille  che 
non  ha  senso  commune.     If  I  had  paid  him  for  it, 
he  could  not  have  made  a  communication  which 
would  have  pleased  me  more.    There  was  nothing 
else  wanting  to  verify  and  authenticate  the  tyranny 
under  which  I  labour.    H  avoue  des  choses  atroces. 
He  says  that  he  has  authority  to  rip  up  the  cover 
of  a  book,  or  to  examine  any  piece  of  furniture  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  render  it  unserviceable  either 
for  ornament  or  utility,  to  search  for  letters.    Next 
to  his  restrictions,   I  hold  this  letter  precious.* 
By  his  reasoning,  he  ought  not  to  send  up  a  loaf 
of  bread,  or  a  joint  of  meat,  or  a  pair  of  shoes,  as 
letters  might  be  concealed  in  them,  and  frequently 
have  been  in  the  soles  of  the  latter.    What  I  said 
in  ridicule  of  Liord  Bathurst*s  speech,  he  writes 
in  earnest  to  us.    Nothing  but  the  publication  of 
that  letter  is  wanting  to  convince  the  ministers 
that  he  is  an  imbecile.    Ah,  if  I  had  had  only  to 
do.  with  such  as  him,  I  should  not  be  here.    Ah ! 
poor  country,  that  is  obliged  to  employ  such  a9 

*  This  letter  wm  be  faand  in  the  Appendix;,  No.  X. 


▲  VOICE   FROM    ST.   HELENA.  189 

bim.  If  I  were  at  the  head  of  the  government,  I 
should  estimate  his  service  to  be  worth  an  employ- 
ment of  150/.  a  year. 

He  then  made  some  observations  upon  a  pro- 
ject mentioned  in  some  papers  to  be  contemplated^ 
by  ministers,  to  lend  two  millions  for  the  use  of 
the   poor,  which  he  pronounced  to  be  absurd. 
"  England  to  recover  herself  must  renew  her  com- 
merce ;   in  a  few  words,  she  must  no  longer  be 
a  continental  power.      She  must  proceed  in  her 
proper  sphere,  as  an  insular  power,  possessing  the 
command  of  the  sea.    You  must  not  continue  to 
be  all  gentlemen^  said  he,  '^  as  Lord  Castlereagh 
wishes.     You  must  return  to  your  ships.     You 
want  old  Lord  Chatham  for  a  prime  minister. 
You  require  able  men.     My  opinion  is,  that  if 
something  be  not  soon  done,  you  will  be  obliged 
to  act  as  I  did  in  Holland — reduce  the  interest  of 
the  funds  to  two  per  cent.    So  well  assured  and 
convinced  am  I  that  there  will  be  a  bankruptcy, 
more  or  less  serious,  that  I  would  not  place  money 
in  the  English  funds.    This  distress  of  yours  is  one 
of  the  consequences  of  the  holy  alliance.    All  the 
continental  powers  will  endeavour  to  bridle  fro/- 
frenare)  you,  and  unite  against  you  as  they  have 
done  against  me,  when  I  was  more  powerful  than 
all  of  them  put  together.    The  only  way  to  prevent 
it  is  by  placing  yourselves  in  such  a  situation  as  to 
command  respect^  and  to  make  them  court  you^ 


190  A  VOICB   FROM   ST.  HELBNA. 

instead  of  you  courting  them ;  which  can  never  be 
the  case  as  long  as  you  have  an  army  on  the  con* 
tinent.  As  long  as  your  ministers  say^  John  Bull 
is  not  sick^  so  long  will  things  go  wrong.  As  soon 
as  they  come  forward  and  say,  *  Certainly  there 
is  deep  distress.  There  wants  a  radical  change. 
We  have  had  great  successes,  which  we  have 
ahused,  and  of  which  we  have  not  availed  our- 
selves/  then  there  will  be  some  hope.  But  the 
manner  in  which  they  now  act,  is  like  a  physician 
telling  me  when  I  feel  myself  very  ill  and  my  1^ 
swelling,  that  there  is  nothing  the  matter  with  me; 
or  like  one  replying  to  John  Bull,  when  he  com' 
plains  that  he  has  nothing  to  eat.  '  Oh,  you  have 
too  good  an  appetite.  You  must  not  indulge  it. 
Repletion  is  a  bad  thing.* 

"  Cipriani  informs  me,**  said  he,  **  that  the  gover* 
nor  took  great  pains  to  make  him  comprehend  that 
the  Burgundy  sent  here  some  time  back  came 
from  him.  I  ordered  him  never  to  bring  me  any 
more  of  it.  I  do  not  blush  to  drink  the  wine  or 
cat  the  bread  of  John  Bull,  mais  je  ne  veux  rien 
prendre  des  mains  qui  me  sont  devenues  si  odieuses 
(but  I  will  accept  nothing  from  hands  that  are 
become  so  odious  to  me). 

He  observed  that  he  had  contracted  a  catarrh 
by  having  sat  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour  yester- 
day on  the  steps  in  front  of  the  billiard  room, 
and  had  been  sneezing  and  coughing  all  the  even* 


A  TOICB  raOM  n.  BSUBNA.  191 


iiigi  Made  tome  remarks  on  the  iempacch,  and 
'tbld  me  that  since  brealdast  yesterday  he  had 
eateai  iidthmg  until  the  same  meal  this  day. 

He  said  that  Count  Moutholon  had  met  Ma- 
dame Stunner,  and  found  that  she  was  not  so 
handsome  as  Betsy  (Miss  E.  Balcombe)  ;  that  she 
had  la  iaumure  d'un  grUette. 

He  afterwards  made  some  observations  upon 
lUleyrand  '  ^  Talleyrand,**  said  he,  '*  maintained 
to  me  that  assassination  was  s6metiknes  justifiable, 
or  at  least  that  if  ought  to  be  winked  at,  and  al- 
lowed to  remain  unpunished.  He  urged  that  such 
a  prance  was  common  to  all  revolutions  or  grand 
crises.  That  in  revolutions,  there  were  certain 
flmlts  which  the  tribunals  ought  not  to  notice,  and 
added^  that  if  it  had  not  been  for  la  kmteme  of  the 
constituent  assembly,  the  revolution  would  not 
have  succeeded.  That  some  evils  ought  to  be 
tolerated,  because  they  prevented  others  that  were 
greater. 

4th. — The  weather  has  been  extremely  wet  for 
several  days,  and  Napoleon  ordered  that  a  fire 
should  be  kept  in  the  four  rooms  which  he  is 
accustomed  to  use  himself.  As  he  cannot  bear 
the  smell  of  coals,  there  was  consequently  a 
great  deficiency  of  wood.  Found  Novarre  break* 
ing  up  a  bedstead  and  some  shelves  to  bum. 
Cipriani  applied  to  Captain  Blakeney  to  send 
a  letter  to  the  purveyors  requesting  thai  they 


19(2  A  VOICB   FROM   8T.  HBLBNA. 

would  send  np  three  thousand  weight  oT  wood,  t6 
be  paid  for  by  themselves,  as  the  governor  would 
not  allow  more  than  three  hundred  weight  daSfy, 
-being  about  a  third  of  what  was  wanting,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  great  humidity  of  Longwood. 

Saw  Napoleon  at  breakfast  in  his  bath.  Ex- 
pected to  have  found  him  discontented  on  aocoont 
of  the  occurrences  of  the  morning,  but  he  was  in 
a  very  good  humour.  He  was  eating  some  len- 
tils, of  which  he  asked  the  English  name,  and  if  I 
had  ever  seen  any  before.  I  replied  that  I  had  seen 
some  in  Egypt,  but  none  in  England.  ^^  Tliat  ardi 
libeller.  Fillet,**  said  he,  laughing,  ^'asserts  that 
you  have  none  in  England,  and,  in  fact,  that  yon 
have  no  good  vegetables  (Ugumes)^  I  replied  that 
it  was  equally  true  with  the  rest  of  Pillet*s  false- 
hoods. That  in  no  country  in  Europe  were  there 
better  vegetables  or  a  more  plentiful  supply.  Na> 
poleon  laughed  at  the  warmth  with  which  I  ex- 
pressed myself,  and  said,  ^*  Oh,  that  atrocious  li- 
beller. Fillet.  You  English  do  not  like  to  hear  any 
thing  bad  of  your  own  country,  although  yon 
are  so  fond  of  abusing  other  nations.  I  fancy  that 
if  Fillet  had  gone  to  England  after  the  publication 
of  that  book,  he  would  have  had  his  brains  beaten 
out  by  you."  I  said  that  he  would  certainly  have 
been  treated  with  the  contempt  which  he  deserved. 
Napoleon  then  remarked,  that  the  northern  people 
required  the  bottle  to  develope  their  ideas ;  that  die 


▲  VOICB   FROU   ST.  .HEI.CNA.  193 

English  appeared  in  general  to  prefer  tlie  bottle  to 
the  ladies^  as  was  exemplified  by  our  allowing  them 
to  go  away  from  table,  and  remaining  for  hours  to 
drink  and  intoxicate  ourselves.  I  replied,  that  al- 
though we  did  sit  sometimes  for  hours  after  the 
ladies  withdrew,  it  was  more  for  the  sake  of  con- 
Tersation  than  for  wine,  of  which  last  there  was  not 
80  much  drunk  as  formerly;  that  moreover  it  was 
optional  to  retire  immediately  after  the  ladies  or 
to  remain.  He  appeared  to  doubt  this,  and  made 
me  repeat  it.  After  which  he  said,  that  were  he 
in  England,  he  would  always  leave  with  the  la- 
dies. It  appears  to  me,**  said  he,  '^  that  you 
do  not  pay  regard  enough  to  the  ladies.  If  your 
object  is  to  converse  instead  of  to  drink,  why  not 
allow  them  to  be  present.  Surely  conversation  is 
never  so  lively  or  so  witty  as  when  ladies  take  a 
part  in  it.  If  I  were  an  Englishwoman,  I  should 
fed  very  discontented  at  being  turned  out  by  the 
men  to  wait  for  two  or  three  hours  while  they 
^ere  guzzling  their  wine.  Now  in  France  society 
is  nothing  unless  ladies  are  present.  They  are 
-the  life  of  conversation.** 

I  endeavoured  to  make  it  appear  that  our  coi>- 
^wersation  after  dinner  frequently  turned  upon  po- 
litics and  other  matters,  with  which  ladies  seldcan 
xneddled ;  moreover,  that  in  well-regulated  soci- 
eties, the  gentlemen  soon  followed  them.    This  did 
not,  however,  satisfy  him.    He  maintainjed  that  it 

VOL.  II.  2  c 


194  A   VOICE    FROM   ST.   HELENA. 

was  a  custom  which  could  not  be  j  ustified^  that 
women  were  necessary  to  civilize  and  to  soften 
the  other  sex. 

He  spoke  about  Mardchal  Jourdan,  of  whose 
military  talents  he  had  a  poor  opinion.  I  ob« 
served  that  I  had  been  told  by  some  English  offi- 
cers who  had  been  present  at  the  battle  of  Albuera, 
that  if  Mardchal  Soult  had  advanced  after  the  at- 
tack made  by  the  lancers,  he  would  have  cut  the 
English  army  to  pieces.  Napoleon  acquiesced  in 
this,  and  said  that  he  had  censured  Soult  for 
having  neglected  to  do  so.  He  then  adverted  to 
the  English  mode  of  besieging  towns,  and  said 
that  Lord  Wellington,  at  sieges,  was  le  bourreau 
dcs  hommes ;  that  the  immense  sacrifice  of  men  at 
Ciudad  Rodrigo,  and  Badajoz  was  by  no  means 
compensated  by  the  capture  of  those  places.  He 
observed  that  the  storming  of  Bergen-op-Zoom 
was  a  most  daring  attempt,  but  that  it  ought  not| 
or  could  not  have  succeeded,  the  number  of  the 
garrison  being  greater  than  that  of  the  assailants. 
I  observed  that  the  failure  was  in  part  to  be  attri- 
buted to  one  of  the  generals  not  having  taken  the 
precaution  to  communicate  the  orders  which  had 
been  given  to  him  to  any  one  else ;  so  that  when 
he  was  killed  or  mortally  wounded,  the  troops 
did  not  know  how  to  act.  Napoleon  replied^ 
that  even  if  no  accident  of  the  kind  had  occarred^ 
the  attempt  ought  not  to  have  succeeded^  unless 


▲  VOICE   FROM  ST.   HELENA.  195 

the  party  attacked  became^  as  sometimes  happen- 
ed, panic  struck.  Graham  he  observed  had  been 
commissary  with  the  army  at  the  time  of  his  first 
career  of  arms  at  Toulon,  "  A  daring  old  man,** 
said  he,  and  asked  if  he  were  not  the  same  who 
had  commanded  in  the  affair  near  Cadiz. 

5th. — ^Had  some  conversation  in  the  morning 
with  Napoleon  relative  to  the  deficiency  of  fuel  at 
Longwood,  and  with  General  Montholon  on  the 
same  subject. 

Went  to  Plantation  House  by  order  of  Sir  Hud- 
son Lowe,  to  whom  I  communicated  the  parti- 
culars of  the  deficiency  of  fuel,  and  the  observa- 
tions I  had  been  desired  to  make  upon  the  sub- 
ject. Had  a  long  discussion  with  his  excellency, 
and  explained  that  there  were  twenty-three  fires 
in  all  at  Longwood,  which  he  thought  much  too 
numerous.  He  answered  in  his  accustomed  man- 
ner, "that  they  had  no  business  with  so  many."  I 
explained  to  him  that  Longwood  was  very  damp, 
and  that  the  French  ladies  and  children  required 
constant  fires.  He  said  that  **  Lady  Lowe  had  no 
fire  in  her  room.**  I  observed  that  the  French  were 
natives  of  a  more  southern  climate  than  ours,  and 
consequently  more  susceptible  of  cold,  and  that 
♦Here  could  be  no  comparison  made  between  the 
comfort  of  such  a  building  as  Plantation  House, 
and  Longwood.  His  excellency  said,  that  "  he  did 
not  see  any  necessity  for  so  many  fires,  and  that  he 


196  A   VOICE    FROM  ST.   HELE^fA• 

had  seen  a  fire  burning  in  the  Countess  BertrancTfl 
room  in  the  middle  of  summer.**  I  told  him  I  had 
no  observation  to  make  upon  that  circumstance. 
I  observed  that  it  was  necessary  to  regulate  the 
quantity  of  wood  by  the  seasons^  as  what  was  too 
much  in  summer  was  too  little  in  winter,  and  ex- 
plained to  him  that  I  had  done  every  thing  in  my 
power  to  explain  to  the  French,  that  he  thongfat 
the  allowance  which  he  had  ordered  for  Long- 
wood  was  sufficient,  as  he  had  made  it  neariy 
double  of  what  was  consumed  at  Plantation 
House.  I  also  told  his  excellency  that  Napoleon 
could  not  bear  the  smell  of  coals ;  and  suggested, 
that  instead  of  sending  wood  to  the  soldiers  in 
camp,  coals  might  be  furnished,  and  the  wood 
sent  to  Longwood ;  to  which  he  replied,  that  **  he 
did  not  like  to  humonr  any  person^s  whims." 

Saw  Napoleon  in  his  bath.  After  some  con- 
versation respecting  the  deficiency  of  fuel,  he  said 
that  he  had  seen  Admiral  Plampin,  who  had 
brought  him  a  book  which  he,  (the  admiral,)  said 
had  been  sent  out  by  Lord  Bathnrst,  which,  added 
Napoleon,  ^^  I  suppose  his  lordship  has  sent  ia 
order  to  discover  the  author,  as  in  the  letter  which 
the  admiral  said  he  saw,  it  was  attributed  to  Ben* 
jamin  Constant,  or  Madame  de  Stael.** 

Napoleon  then  observed  that  he  had  spoken  to 
the  admiral  about  ships  of  war,  and  their  interior 
economy.    *^  The  admiral  says  that  a  seventy-foar 


A  .twoft  wmm  n.  hilbica.  197 

gim.  ddpcfWiU  tadce  about  eighty  tons  more  water 

by  mmm  of  thn  tnnlrn    Had  I  known  this  in  1806 

or  l(>n%ftimnlri  have  tent  an  army  of  thirty  thou* 

flBiuL'fliMtti^BD  invade  India.    I  had  made  sevend 

oalcolirtini  about  the  possibility  of  sending  so 

huge  a  body  of  men  to  India,  but  always  found 

tknt.thegr  would  have  been  short  of  water  for  a 

imath     I  asked  what  his  plan  was  ?    ^In  Brest,* 

aMd.tbe  emperor,^  I  had  at  one  time  as  many  as 

ifty^flx.sail  of  the  line,  and  often  forty-six.    In 

(Mfyt'Of  these  liae-of-battle  ships,  I  intended  to 

have  dispersed   thirty  thousand   soldiers,   eight 

bnndrad  in  each,  and  only  four  hundred  sailors. 

There  were  to  have  been  a  proportionate  number 

oC  fkigates,  and  other  smaller  vessels.    Ten  of  the 

Iia&4if4Miltle  ships  would  have  been  old  and  of 

little  value.    Hiey  were  also  to  take  on  board  six 

4v^dgbt  hundred  dismounted  cavalry,  and  a  por- 

Ikat  of  artillery,  with  every  thing  necessary  for  an 

anny  to  take  the  field,  and  be  provisioned  for  four 

months.     Tbey  were  to  make  the  best  of  their 

way  to  the  isle  of  France,  where  they  would  have 

watered  and  provisioned  afresh,  landed  their  sick, 

^tokd  taken  on  board  some  other  troops  to  replace 

Clem,  with  three  thousand  blacks  to  form  colo- 

i^isil  regiments.    From  thence  they  were  to  have 

proceeded  to  India,  and  to  have  disembarked  in 

tbe  nearest  possible  place,  so  as  to  have  allowed 

the  Mahrattas,  with  whom  I  had  an  undenttand- 


198  A  VOICB   FROM   ST.   HSIiBNA. 

ing,  to  join  them.    They  were  to  fiwin  the  Gavalry 
of  the  army.    A  few  of  the  French  were  also  to 
be  mounted^  and  all  the  horses  they  could  pro- 
cure  purchased.     After  landings   they  were  to 
have  burnt  the  ten  old  ships,  and  divided  thdr 
crews  amongst  thp  rest,  who  would  have  been 
thus  full  manned.     They  would  then  proceed  in 
different  directions,  and  do  you  all  possible  mis- 
chief in  your  settlements.    I  had,"  continued  be, 
^^an  understanding  with  the  Mahrattas  and  others, 
in  India,  by  the  way  of  Bassorah,  Bagdat,  Mocba^ 
Surat ;  their  communications  were  made  to  the 
consuls    at   Aleppo^   through  the   ambassdor  in 
Persia,  &c.    I  had  frequently  earlier  intelligence 
from  India  tlian  you  had  in  England.    The  king 
of  Persia  was  favourably  disposed  towards  us. 
All  this  plan,  however,  was  frustrated  by  the  cal- 
culations I  had  made,  which  shewed  me  that  the 
ships  must  fall  short  of  water  by  a  month.    Had 
I  known  of  those  tanks,  I  certainly  would  have 
made  the  attempt.*' 

Napoleon  then  calculated  the  number  of  tons 
which  would  have  been  gained  by  the  tanks,  and 
found  that  the  ships  would  have  had  more  than 
sufficient  water.  "  For  a  power  which  is  inferior 
by  sea,**  said  he,  ^^  it  is  an  invention  of  great  im* 
portance,  as  it  will  prevent  the  necessity  of  their 
going  into  harbour  to  water." 

I   mentioned  Toussant  Louverture,   and    oh- 


▲  TOICA  FBOM- 8T.  HELKNA.  199 

served,  that  amongst  other  calumnies,  some  of  his 
enenodea  had  asserted  that  he  had  caused  him  to 
be  pat  to  death  privately  in  prison.  ^  It  does  not 
deserve  au  answer,^  replied  Napoleon.  '^What 
possible  interest  could  I  have  in  putting  a  Negro 
to  death  after  he  had  arrived  in  France }  Had  he 
died  in  SU  Domingo,  then  indeed  something  might 
have  been  suspected,  but  after  he  had  safely  ar- 
rived in  France,  what  object  could  have  been  in 
view  ?** 

"  One  of  the  greatest  follies  I  ever  was  guilty 
of,*  continued  the  emperor,  '^was  sending  that 
army  out  to  St.  Domingo.  I  ought  to  have  pre- 
vented the  possibility  of  its  being  effected.  I  com- 
sutted  a  great  oversight  and  fault  in  not  having 
declared  St.  Domingo  free,  acknowledged  the 
black  government,  and  before  the  peace  of  Amiens 
sent  some  French  officers  to  assist  them.  Had 
I  done  this,  it  would  have  been  more  consonant 
to  the  principles  under  which  I  was  acting.  It 
'Would  have  done  you  incalculable  mischief.  You 
would  have  lost  Jamaica,  and  your  other  colonies 
would  have  followed.  Having  once  acknow- 
tedged  them,  I  could  not  have  sent  an  army  out 
there  during  the  peace.  But  after  the  peace,  I 
^as  continually  beset  with  applications  from  pro- 
prietors of  estates  in  the  colony,  merchants,  and 
others.  Indeed,  the  nation  had  la  rage  to  regain 
St.  Domingo,  and  I  was  obliged  to  comply  with 


200  A  TOICB   FAOM  «T.  HBUUfA. 

it ;  but  had  I  previous  to  the  peace,  acknowledged 
the  blacks,  I  could  under  that  ]dea  have  refosed 
to  make  any  attempts  to  retake  it,  in  dmng  whidu 
I  acted  contrary  to  my  own  judgment.* 

6th. — Informed  Count  Montholon,  by  directioa 
of  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  that  the  latter  had  regu- 
lated the  quantity  of  fuel  necessary  for  Lcmgwood 
by  a  comparison  with  that  consumed  at  Planta- 
tion House ;  and  thought,  that  by  giving  twice  as 
much  coal  as  was  used  there,  and  three  hundred 
weight  of  wood,  daily  he  had  allowed  a  sufficiency. 
That,  however,  if  any  application  had  been  made, 
he  would  have  increased  the  quantity.      I  also 
shewed    him    a   letter    from   Major    Gorrequer, 
stating  the  quantity  used  at  Plantation   House. 
Count    Montholon    replied,   that  they  were  not 
bound  to  regulate  the  quantity  of  fuel  they  thought* 
it  necessary  to  bum  at  Longwood  by  that  con-^ 
sunied  by  ISir  Hudson  Lowe  at  Plantation  House, 
where  there  were  only  four  or  five  fire-places^  and 
there  were  twenty-three  at  Longwood.  That,  more- 
over, they  were  natives  of  a  warmer  and  a  drier  cli- 
mate than  the  English,  and  stood  in  need  of  more 
heat ;  that  the  dampness  of  Longwood  rendered 
fires  absolutely  necessary  for  the  preservation  of 
their  health.    That  both  his  own  and  the  Coun- 
tess's clothes  were  spoiled  by  the  damp,  in  spite 
of  the  fires  which  were  used.    As  to  asking  for 
more,  he  did  not  like  to  subject  himself  to  slight* 


A   VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA.  201 

ings  or  refusals.  Napoleon  for  some  days  has 
eaten  no  dinner.  Told  nie^  that  he  intended  to 
accustom  himself  to  only  one  meal  a  day.  Men- 
tioned in  the  course  of  conversation^  that  he  once 
bad  it  in  contemplation  to  have  sent  five  thousand 
men  to  invade  Surinam ;  and  asked  me,  (as  I  had 
been  there,)  if  I  thought  it  would  have  succeeded  ? 
I  replied,  that  I  thought  not.  First,  on  account 
of  the  difllcuUy  of  approaching  the  coast,  as  large 
ships  could  not  come  nearer  than  seventeen  or 
dghteen  miles,  and  the  channel  for  vessels,  (not 
drawing  more  than  eighteen  feet  water,)  was  only 
practicable  at  high  water,  was  very  difficult,  intri- 
cate, and  required  the  aid  of  a  skilful  pilot.  Be- 
sides, that  the  country  itself  was  fiill  of  marshes 
and  very  inaccessible.  That  there  was  a  garrison 
of  three  regiments,  besides  the  colonial  militia. 
Fort  Amsterdam  was  strong,  and  could  for  some 
time  sustain  a  regular  siege. 

The  weather  has  not  been  so  bad  this  day  as  for 
some  time  past.  Napoleon  went  out  as  far  as 
Count  Bertrand's.  ^'  Veramente^  said  he,  yester- 
day, when  speaking  of  the  weather,  *^  non  ^  paese 
Cristianor 

7th. — ^Napoleon  complained  of  rheumatic  pains 
and  slight  head<ach,  which  he  attributed,  and  with 
reason,  to  the  dampness  of  the  climate  and  the 
bouse.  "  Every  evening,"  said  he,  *'  when  I  leave 
my  little  sitting-room,  where  there  is  a  fire,  and 

V0L«  II.  2  D 


202  A  VOICE   FROM   ST.   HELENA. 

enter  my  sleeping-room,*  where  there  is  none,  I 
experience  a  sensation  as  if  I  were  going  into  a 
damp  cellar.  If  it  were  not  for  the  room  that 
Cockburn  built,  which  is  light,  airy«  and  built  of 
dry  wood,  where  I  walk  about  and  exercise,  I 
should  have  been  under  ground  before  now.  But 
that  is  I  suppose  what  your  oligarchy  wants,  and 
is  of  a  piece  with  their  treatment  of  the  prisoners 
in  the  pontons^  an  act  the  most  cruel  as  well 
as  the  most  impolitic  that  was  ever  practised. 
Nothing  that  your  ministers  ever  did,  enraged  the 
French  and  other  nations  against  them  so  much  as 
their  system  of  pontons.  If  humanity  were  out  of 
the  question,  good  policy  ought  to  have  made 
them  treat  prisoners  well.  It  is  incredible  what 
effect  the  good  treatment  of  prisoners  in  France 
had  upon  other  nations,  especially  the  Russians 
and  Germans.  I  often  experienced  it  to  my  ad- 
vantage, as  thousands  of  them  threw  down  their 
arms,  who  otherwise  would  have  fought  despe- 
rately, saying,  "we  will  go  into  Bourgogne  to 
drink  good  wine." 

I  observed,  that  latterly  in  the  prison-ships  in 
England  there  was  less  mortality  than  amongst 
those  confined  in  the  dcp6ts  on  shore,  which  was 
a  proof  that  they  were  not  ill  treated,  because  sick- 
ness and  deaths  always  followed  the  ill  treatment 
of  prisoners.     Napoleon  replied,  "the  most  bar- 

*  Napoleon  bad  changed  his  bed-room  some  time  befoiei 


A  r.VOICS :  SWIM  ST.  >  BS|«MA.-  2Q3 

baroos  and  onnatural  measure  ever  adopted  by 
on^e  nation  against  another,  was  that  of  patting 
poor  wretches  who  were  not  brought  up  to  the 
sea  on  board  of  ships,  there  to  remain  ten  or  twelve 
years  without  stirring  out  or  walking  upon  the 
grass,  exposed  to  the  stink  of  the  mud  at  low 
water,  and  huddled  up  as  they  were.  It  was  a 
crying  injustice,  and,  one  which,  mark  me,  will 
yet  be  revenged  upon  the  English  nation.  Of  the 
prisoners  in  France,  I,  with  their  own  consent, 
formed  battalions  of  pioneers,  who  laboured  on 
the  fortresses  and  other  public  works,  for  which 
they  were  paid  a  certain  sum  daily.  Amongst 
them,  there  were  some  English,  Directly  after- 
wards,  a  letter  was  sent  by  order  of  the  English 
government,  to  know  if  it  were  true  that  English 
men  were  made  to  work  as  pioneers,  expressing 
great  anger,  and  desiring  that  it  might  be  imme- 
diately put  a  stop  to.  I  ordered  an  answer  to  be 
returned,  stating,  that  an  offer  had  been  made  to 
all  the  prisoners  in  France,  that  a  certain  number 
of  them  would  be  permitted  to  volunteer  to  work 
as  pioneers,  for  which  they  would  receive  so  much 
pay  daily.  That  it  was  not  made  to  the  English 
in  particular.  No  force  was  employed,  and 
that,  amongst  others,  some  English  had  volun- 
teered to  work,  for  which  they  were  paid ;  that 
I  begged  the  English  government  would  do 
the  same  with  any  prisoners  of  mine  who  would 


204  ▲  TOIGB  FBOM  ST.  UBUOUU 

volunteer.  However,  they  woold  not  aDow  die 
Frenchmen  to  work ;  I  suppose  yoor  oligardqf 
was  afraid  that  they  would  dissemfaiate  their  prin« 
dples  of  equality  amongst  the  people  of  Rngfand.* 

He  then  made  some  remarks  upon  the  Manu-  * 
sent  venu  de  S**  H^^ne,  and  observed,  that  there 
was  such  an  ignorance  of  chronological  events 
displayed  in  it,  such  as  putting  the  battle  of  Jraa 
after  Tilsit,  and  others  of  a  similar  nature,  and  so 
many  mistakes  as  to  time  and  place,  that  it  would 
make  a  corporal  in  the  old  French  army  laugh. 
**  Notwithstanding  this,"  added  he,  **it  was  writ- 
ten by  a  man  of  esprit,  though  in  several  passages 
he  appears  not  to  have  had  sens  commun.    In  some 
places,  his  assertion  of  the  motives  which  actuated 
me  is  correct.    What  he  says  on  the  subject  of 
my  nobility  is  correct.    What  he  says  about  my 
intentions  and  wishes  to  do  away  with  every  thing 
which  had  been  established  since  Charlemagne,  is 
also  right.    That  the  nobility  I  formed  was  that 
of  the  people  is  true,  as  I  took  the  son  of  a 
peasant,  and  made  him  a  duke  or  a  marshal  when 
I  found  that  he  had  talents.    That  I  wanted  to 
introduce  a  system  of  general  equality  is  true, 
and  that  every  person  should  be  eligible  to  every 
situation,  provided  he  had  talents  to  fill  it,  what- 
ever his  birth  might  be.     That  I  wanted  to  do 
away  with  all  the  ancient  prejudices  of  birth  is 
also  correct.  That  I  laboured  to  establish  a  govern- 


▲  TOICB   FROM   8T.  HBLBNA.  205 

ment  of  the  people^  which  although  dur,  was  still 
that  of  the  people,  is  also  true.    That  I  ought  to 
have  deposed  for  my  own  security,  the  house  of 
Brandenburgh,  when  I  had  it  in  my  power,  and 
all  the  ancient  orders  of  sovereigns ;  and  that  they 
almost  always  combined  agmnst  and  attacked  me, 
is  also  right.    Probably  I  ought  to  have  done  so, 
and  I  should  have  succeeded.     It  is  true  that  I 
wished  to  establish  a  government  of  the  people. 
It  is  a  work  which  will  much  displease  the  oli- 
garchy, because  they  do  not  wish  that  any  person 
except  one  of  themselves  should  be  eligible  for 
any  important  situation.    With  their  will,  birth, 
and  not  talents  or  capability,  should  regulate  the 
choice.    A  worse,  a  more  despotic  or  unforgiving 
government  than  an  oligarchy  never  existed.    Of- 
fend them  once  you  are  never  pardoned,  and  no 
treatment  can  be  too  cruel  for  you  when  in  their 
power.    The  pamphlet  is  written  with  that  light- 
ness   peculiar  to  Frenchmen,  and  consequently 
contains  many  mistakes.    The  Edinburgh  Review 
will  find  out  directly  that  I  am  not  the  author  of  it. 
La  Revue  d'Edinhurg  le  coulera  en  bos.      Tbey 
will  take  it  to  pieces  as  I  have  done.    The  editors 
of  it  will  probably  make  similar  remarks  to  those 
in  the  notes*  I  made  yesterday,  probably  not  so 

*  Those  notes  were  given  hj  Napoleon  to  me,  and  published  in  the 
appendix  to  the  ninth  volume  of  the  Memoin  of  Napoleon,  diotated 
VyhimseLt 


206  A  VOICE    FROM   ST.  HBLSNA. 

Strong,  in  consequence  of  not  being  so  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  secrets  as  I  am.  I  see  by  the 
sketcli*  they  have  published  of  my  life,  that  they 
take  pains  to  ascertain  the  truth.  Most  of  it  is 
true ;  and  it  is  difficult  for  me  to  imagine  from 
whence  they  had  their  information  on  some  parts 
of  my  early  life,  which  were  very  little  known  to 
any  except  my  own  family.** 

"  That  work,"  continued  he,  "  was  not  written 
by  Madame  de  Stael,  or  if  it  be,  it  was  the  work 
of  a  few  hours,  and  was  sent  to  the  press  without 
any  correction.  But  there  are  in  it  f antes  trop 
grossidres  for  Madame  de  StSel.  The  sentiments 
expressed  in  it  are  such  as  Madame  de  Stfid 
would  talk;  and  though  new  in  England,  were 
for  several  years  the  subjects  of  discussion  in 
France.** 

*^  The  author,**  continued  he,  ^  has  made  a  great 
mistake  in  saying,  that  after  Jena,  I  never  did  any 
thing  worthy  of  my  former  actions.  The  greatest 
military  manoeuvres  I  ever  made,  and  those  for 
which  I  give  myself  most  credit,  were  performed 
at  Eckmiihl,  and  were  infinitely  superior  to  Ma- 
rengo, or  to  any  other  of  my  actions.  It  is  the 
work  of  some  young  homme  d^esprit,  who  has  hur- 
ried it  to  the  press  without  having  submitted  it 

*  The  sketch  alluded  to  came  from  the  daaaical  pen  of  John  Allen^ 
Esq.  Napoleon  had  read  it  with  great  attention  in  my  presence^  and 
made  some  pencil  marks  upon  particular  passages. 


A  TOICB  FROM  8T. 'B8JURNA. 

to'tiie  revinon  of  any  of  his  friends.  It  is  hoti^cvcr 
composed  with  good  intentions  t6\rards  me.  If  I 
had  written  a  work  of  the  kind^  it  would  indeed 
be  different.  Every  line  of  it  would  be  a  subject 
.of  discussion  for  nations."* 

**  Freeing  the  work  from  its  mistakes  and  er- 
rors," added  he,  "it  would  be  valuable.  The 
anthor  says  that  there  will  be  a  revolution  in  Eu- 
rope. That  is  not  at  all  improbable.  He  says, 
that  it  was  perhaps  nccessaiy  to  place  a  Bourbon 
on  the  throne  in  1814 ;  but  that  it  would  have 
been  advisable  to  have  left  me  after  my  return 
from  Elba.  Perhaps  he  is  right  in  both."  He 
added,  that  such  a  work,  really  written  by  him, 
would  make  a  great  noise.  "  It  will  be,  or  per- 
haps is  written,"  added  he,  *'but  it  will  be  for 
my  son  and  for  posterity." 

*^It  only  rested  with  me,"  said  he,  "to  have  de- 
posed both  the  King  of  Prussia  and  the  Empe- 
ror of  Austria.  When  I  was  at  Schoenbrunn,"  (I 
think  he  said)  "the  Duke  of  Wurtsburgh  fre- 
quently insinuated  to  me  that  the  only  means  to 
secure  the  good  faith  of  Austria  would  be  to  depose 
^  his  brother  Francis,  and  place  the  crown  on  his 
head.  These  offers  were  repeated  to  me  afterwards 
through  a  minister,  with  an  offer  of  his  son  as 
hostage,  who  should  be  placed  as  my  aid-de-camp, 
with  every  other  possible  guarantee.  I  reflected 
upon  it  for  some  time ;  but  the  marriage  with 


208  A  TOIOB  FROM  8T.  HBUBMA. 

Marie  Loaise  put  a  stop  to  any  further  conader- 
ation  on  the  subject  I  was  wrong  in  not  haying 
accepted  of  it.  Nothing  would  have  been  easier 
to  execute.** 

I  asked,  if  he  believed  it  to  have  been  written 
by  the  Abb6  de  Pradt.  "No,"  replied  the  em- 
peror, ^'  I  do  not  think  that  he  is  the  author.  De 
Pradt,**  continued  he,  *'  may  be  said  to  be  une 
espdce  dejille  dejoie,  qui  prSte  son  corps  to  all  the 
world  for  payment.  Once,  when  he  was  giving 
vent  to  his  customary  bavardage  and  extravagant 
projects  in  my  presence,  I  contented  myself  with 
humming  a  part  of  the  air : 

Ou  courez  vous  donc^  monsieur  YAhh6, 
Vous  allez  vous  casser  le  nez, 

which  disconcerted  him  so  much,  that  he  had  not 
another  word  to  utter.** 

Speaking  about  the  badness  of  the  house,  and 
the  offer  said  to  have  been  made  by  Sir  Hudson 
Lowe  to  build  a  new  one.  Napoleon  observed,  that 
he  had  only  refused  the  offer  of  making  additions 
to  the  present  wretched  old  house  of  Longwood, 
and  the  design  to  build  another  on  that  miser- 
able situation.  *'The  governor,**  said  he,  "  asked 
me  if  I  had  heard  that  wood  had  arrived  to  build 
a  new  house,  but  that  I  must  not  believe  that  a 
house  had  been  sent  out;  that  I  might  perhaps 
have  seen  such  an  assertion  in  the  papers;  bat 
that  only  materials  had  come  out.     I  told  him 


A  VOICE   FROM   ST.   HELENA.  209 

that  I  did  not  believe  what  I  saw  in  the  papers ; 
more  especially  any  thing  relating  to  myself.  He 
said^  that  if  I  made  choice  of  a  spot  to  build  a 
bonse  upon,  I  might  have  it ;  but  on  condition 
that  it  was  approved  of  by  him ;  without  which 
I  could  not  have  it  where  I  pleased.  I  was  not 
so  silly  as  not  to  have  known  this  before.  He 
then  made  an  offer  of  building  additions,  but 
with  a  very  bad  grace.  I  told  him,  that  I  did 
not  wish  to  subject  myself  to  the  inconvenience 
of  having  workmen  continually  to  annoy  me  with 
their  noise.  That  the  English  government  ought 
to  provide  me  with  a  house  already  built,  and  not 
one  to  be  built.  After  this,  he  wrote  a  letter  to 
Montholon  on  the  same  subject,  who  replied  by 
my  desire,  that  if  he  intended  to  build  a  new  house 
for  us,  let  it  be  built  in  a  place  where  there  was 
shade  and  water.  Nothing  could  be  more  plain 
than  this.  It  is  a  fine  prospect  certainly  that  he 
now  holds  out.  With  all  the  activity  of  Cockburn, 
the  construction  of  a  new  house  would  take  three 
years,  and  with  this  man,  I  dare  say  six ;  and 
that  a  house  might  be  healthy,  it  ought  not  to  be 
inhabited  for  eigliteen  months  after  being  built.  I 
shall  be  dead  long  before  that  time.  This  I  also 
told  him.  Plantation  House  is  the  only  one  in 
the  island  fit  for  me.  The  governor  having  a 
house  himself  in  town,  could  easily  retire  to  it  for 

TOL.  II.  2  E 


A    VOICE    FKOM    ST.   HELENA. 

I  tDths,  until  improvements  were  made  her^ 
aving  the  command  of  every  tiling  himself, 
It  being  obliged  to  ask  permission  from  any 
be  could  soon  render  this  habitable  for  some 
n         s  in  the  year,  which  is  all  that  it  is  adapted 
r.      ie  could  retire  to  town  in  the  winter  season." 
poleon  then  said,  that  the  English  servants 
le  house  had  laughed  at  the  French  for  eating 
file,   and   asserted,   that   in  England  they  fed 
horses  with  what  the  French  eat  here.    He  laughed 
very  heartily  while  saying  this:  and  at  an  anec- 
dote  which  I  related  about  Dr.  Johnson,  wlio  I 
informed  him,  had  in  the  first  edition  of  his  Eng- 
lish dictionary,  defined  oats  to  be  "  food  for  horses 
in  England,  and  for  men  in  Scotland." 

Count  Montholon  called  Captain  Blakeney* 
and  myself  this  day  to  look  at  the  state  of  his 
apartments.  The  rooms,  especially  the  Countess's 
bed-room,  the  children's  room,  and  bath  room, 
were  certainly  in  a  shocking  state,  from  the  ex- 
treme humidity  of  the  place.  The  walls  were 
covered  with  green  fur  and  mould;  damp  and  cold 
to  the  touch,  notwithstanding  the  fires  which  were 
constantly  kept  in  them.  I  never  saw  a  human 
habitation  in  a  more  mouldy  or  humid  state,  in 
which  opinion  the  orderly  officer  agreed. 

*  Cnptain  Blokeney  had  replaced  CaptAin  PoppletoD  as  orderly  oOt- 

ccr  on  the  departure  of  Captain  P. '9  regiment  from  St.  Helens. 


A  VOICB   FROM   ST.   HELENA.  211 

Stk.-^Saw  Napoleon,  who  informed  me  that 
after  I  had  left  him  yesterday,  he  had  found  him- 
self very  unwell  with  headach  and  general  pains 
in  his  limbs ;  and  had  taken  a  warm  bath,  which 
bad  been  very  beneficial  to  him. 

He  was  in  very  good  spirits,  spoke  for  a  long 
time  about  the  Manuscrit  de  S^  H&htie,  and  ob- 
served,  that  it  must  have  been  written  by  a  person 
who  had  heard  him  reason,  and  was  acquainted 
with  his  ideas.  He  added,  that  he  thought  he 
knew  the  author,  whom  he  supposed  to  be  a  man 
who  had  figured  in  the  revolution,  and  now  lived 
retired. 

He  asked  many  questions  about  the  number  of 
bottles  of  wine  we  drank  at  our  party  the  night 
before  last*    Blamed  Mr.  Boys's  conduct,  for  hav- 
ing' preached  in  allusion  to  the  admiral.*     Said 
that  a  roan's  conscience  was  not  to  be  amenable  to 
any  tribunal ;  that  no  person  ought  to  be  account- 
able to  any  earthly  power  for  his  religious  opinions. 
"**  Had  you  not  persecuted  the  Catholics  in  Ire- 
land," added  he,  "  in  all  probability  the  greatest 
Clumber  of  them  would  before  now  have  become 
rotestants;  but  persecution  strengthens  them  in 
beir  belief.    Even  Pitt  himself  was  aware  of  the 

*  Mr.  Boys  kad  thought  it  a  duty  to  mention  something  from  the 
nlpit  in  censure  of  an  official  person,  for  having  set  an  example  of 
'■nmorality  to  a  small  colony^  by  publicly  living  with  a  woman  not  hia 
aod  for  absenting  himself  from  church. 


212  A   VOICE   FROM   ST.   HELENA. 

necessity  of  giving  the  Catholics  equal  privQeges 
with  the  Protestants." 

9th. — Races  at  Deadwood.  The  commissioDers 
all  present.  None  of  the  French  from  Liongwood 
attended,  except  the  children  and  some  of  the  do- 
mestics. 

During  the  interval  between  the  heats.  Sir  Hud- 
son Lowe  sent  for  me,  and  asked  if  •^some  of 
General  Bonaparte's  horses  were  not  on  the  race- 
ground  r  I  replied  in  the  affirmative.  His  excel- 
lency asked  how  they  came  there  ?  I  replied, 
that  I  had  borrowed  the  horses  from  Greneral 
Gourgaud,  one  of  which  I  had  lent  to  Miss  Eliza 
Balcombe,  and  the  other  to  the  surgeon  of  the 
Conqueror.  Sir  Hudson  immediately  broke  out 
into  not  the  most  moderate  expressions,  and  his 
gestures  attracted  the  attention  of  many  of  the 
spectators.  He  characterised  my  having  dared 
to  lend  any  of  General  Bonaparte's  horses  without 
his  (the  governor's)  pennission,  to  be  the  greatest 
piece  of  presumption  he  had  ever  witnessed.  I 
observed,  that  I  had  come  to  St.  Helena  to  learn 
that  it  was  a  crime  to  borrow  a  horse  for  the  use 
of  a  young  lady ;  neither  had  I  known  that  it  was 
necessary  to  go  to  Plantation  House  to  ask  per- 
mission from  him  to  borrow  a  horse  belonging  to 
the  Longwood  establishment.  Sir  Hudson  replied, 
that  '^  I  had  no  business  to  form  any  opinion 
about  it." 

This  was  eridently  only  a  pretext  to  have  ao 


A  TOICB   FROM   8T.  HELENA,  213 

oppoftunity  of  venting  his  pitiful  vengeance,  as 
not  a  week  passed  that  horses  were  not  sent  down 
to  town,  and  frequently  to  Sir  Thomas  Readers, 
Ibr  Dr.  Livingston  and  others  to  ride  up  to  Long* 
wood,  without  it  having  ever  been  signified  that  it 
was  necessary  first  to  apply  to  Sir  Hudson  Lowe 
for  peraiissioa.  Besides,  Gen.  Gourgaud  always 
directed  that  a  horse  should  be  in  the  stable  at  roy 
command. 

A  little  before  the  conclusion  of  the  races,  the 
three  commissioners,  Mstdame  Sturmer,  and  Cap- 
tarn  Gor,  came  in  as  far  as  the  inner  gate  of  Long- 
wood,  where  they  remained  for  some  time,  during 
which  the  governor  approached  and  looked  in  at 
the  outer  gate.  Siiortly  afterwards.  Count  and 
Countess  Bertrand,  Count  and  Countess  Montho- 
lon,  and  General  Gourgaud,  went  out  to  walk, 
and  met  the  commissioners  outside  of  the  gate, 
\^rith  wlK)m  they  had  a  long  conversation.  They 
afterwards  proceeded  together  to  Hut's  Gate.  It 
was  nearly  dark  before  they  returned. 

Napoleon  in  high  spirits;  looked  out  of  a  win- 
clow  at  the  races,  with  which  he  was  much  pleased. 
Told  me  that  he  had  done  every  thing  in  his 
power  to  establish  the  same  in  France. 

l2tJi. — ^Went  to  Plantation  House,  in  conse- 
quence of  orders  communicated  to  me  by  Captain 
Slakeney.  After  some  conversation  relative  to  the 
late  discussions  respecting  the  quantity  of  fuel 
allowed  to  Longwood,  Sir  Hudson  Iiowe  entered 


214  A   rOICB    FROM   ST.  RBLBKA*. 

again  upon  the  heinous  cnme  I  had  been  guilty  of 
in  lending  one  of  the  horses  of  the  Long^rood  esta- 
blishment to  a  young  lady ;  to  which  I  replied  as 
I  had  done  before^  which  be  said  was  quite  in  the 
Longwood  style.     He  then  asked  in  an  abrupt 
manner  if  I  had  not  received  some  books  from  Dr« 
Warden  ?    I  replied,  that  I  had  received  seven  or 
eight    monthly  publications    containing    reviews 
of  his   work.      "  Did   you   not   receive  one,  sir, 
with  a  view  of  Longwood  ?"♦    I  replied,  yes.    ^  It 
is  very  extraordinary,"   said   Sir  Hudson,  "that 
you  did  not  inform  inc  of  it.**    I  replied,  that  I 
was  not  bound  to  tell  hi  in  of  any  or  every  book  1 
received  or  puvcluised ;  that  I  was  in  the  habit  oi 
having  books  and  pamphlets  of  various  descrip- 
tions from  England,  which  I  was  not  obliged  to 
give  any  account   of.      Sir   Hudson  said,  that  I 
ought  to  have  done  so,  and  asked  if  I  had  lent 
any  of  them  to  the  French,  or  if  they  had  seen 
them.    I  replied,  that  to  my  knowledge  the  French 
had  not  seen  them ;  that  they  were  at  present  in 
my  inner  apartment.     He  said,  tliat  ^  it  was  very 
extraordinary  I  should  have  had  those  pamphlets 
for  two  months,  without  being  able  to  tell  whether 
the  French  had  seen  them ;  and  that  I  might  have 
books  in  my  rooms,  to  be  shewn  to  them,  of  a  very 
improper  tendency,  which  they  might  read  in  my  ab« 
sence  ;**  and  after  harping  for  a  long  time  on  those 

*  A  few  days  before,  I  hod  lent  this  pamphlet  to  aa  officer  of 
itaft 


A  TOIOB    FROM   ST*   HELENA.  fi|15 

nnlucky  piampblets,  he  said  he  supposed  I  had  no 
objectioii  to  lend  them  to  him.  I  replied^  certainly 
not ;  that  they  should  be  sent  to  him  on  my  i*e* 
tnm.  They  consisted  of  the  Monthly  Review, 
Gentleman's  Magazine,  Eclectic  Review,  British 
Ladies*  Magazine,  European  Magazine,  and  New 
Monthly.  His  excellency  then  said,  that  Count 
Las  Cases  had  given  a  pretty  strong  hint  in  the 
letter  he  had  sent  to  Longwood  from  the  Cape,  that 
he  was  in  want  of  the  money  which  he  had  lent 
them,  which  it  did  not  appear  to  be  convenient  for 
ihem  to  understand.  After  which  he  made  a  long 
and  abusive  harangue  upon  the  "  Character  of 
Bonaparte,"*  extracted  from  the  Quarterly  Review, 
which  publication  his  excellency  appeared  to  con- 
sider as  a  sort  of  political  gospel. 

14th. — ^Napoleon  in  very  good  spirits.  Asked 
many  questions  about  the  horses  that  had  won  at 
the  races,  and  the  manner  in  which  we  trained 
them ;  how  much  I  had  won  or  lost ;  and  about  the 
ladies,  &c.  "  You  had  a  large  party  yesterday," 
continued  he.  ^^  How  many  bottles  of  wine  ?  Drink, 
your  eyes  look  like  drinh^^  which  he  expressed 
in  English.  "  Who  dined  with  you  ?**  I  men- 
tioned Captain  Wallis  amongst  others.  ^'What, 
is  that  the  lieutenant  who  was  with  Wright?"  1 
replied  in  the  affirmative.  ^^What  does  he  say 
about  Wright's  death  ?"  I  said,  ^^  He  states  his 
belief  that  Wright  was   murdered   by  orders  of 


216  A  VOICE   FROM  8T.  HBLBNA, 

Fouch6^  for  the  purpose  of  ingratiating  himself  with 
yon.  That  six  or  seven  weeks  previous,  Wright 
had  told  him  that  he  expected  to  be  murdered  like 
Pichegru^  and  begged  of  him  never  to  believe  that 
he  would  commit  suicide ;  that  he  had  received  a 
letter  from  Wright,  about  four  or  five  weeks  before 
his  death,  in  which  he  stated  that  he  was  better 
treated,  allowed  to  subscribe  to  a  library,  and  to 
receive  newspapers."  Napoleon  replied,  "I  will 
never  allow  that  Wright  was  put  to  death  by 
Fouch^s  orders.  If  he  was  put  to  death  privately 
it  must  have  been  by  my  orders,  aud  not  by  those 
of  Fouchd.  Fouch^  knew  me  too  well.  He 
was  aware  that  I  would  have  had  him  hanged 
directly  if  he  attempted  it.  By  this  officers  own 
words,  Wright  was  not  au  secret ^  as  he  says  that 
he  saw  him  some  weeks  before  his  death,  and  that 
he  was  allowed  books  and  newspapers.  Now 
if  it  had  been  in  contemplation  to  make  away 
with  him,  he  would  have  been  put  au  secret  for 
months  before,  in  order  that  people  might  not  be 
accustomed  to  see  him  for  some  time  previous,  as 
I  thought  this  *  *  *  intended  to  do  in  November 
last.  Why  not  examine  the  gaolers  and  turnkeys? 
The  Bourbons  have  every  opportunity  of  proving 
it,  if  such  really  took  place.  But  your  ministers 
themselves  do  not  believe  it.  The  idea  I  have  of 
what  was  my  opinion  at  that  time  about  Wright,  is 
faint ;  but  as  well  as  I  can  recollect,  it  was,  that 


A  VOICE   FROM  ST.  HBLBNA.  217 

he  ODght  to  have  been  brought  before  a  military 
commission  for  having  landed  spies  and  assassins^ 
and  the  sentence  executed  within  forty-eight  hours. 
What  dissuaded  me  from  doing  so^  I  cannot 
clearly  recollect.  Were  I  in  France  at  this  mo« 
ment,  and  a  similar  occurrence  took  place,  the 
above  would  be  my  opinion,  and  I  would  write 
to  the  English  government,  *Such  an  officer  of 
your  s  has  been  tried  for  landing  brigands  and  as- 
sassins on  my  territories.  I  have  caused  him  to 
be  tried  by  a  military  commission.  He  has  been 
condemned  to  death.  The  sentence  has  been  car^ 
ried  into  execution.  If  any  of  my  officers  in  your 
prisons  have  been  guilty  of  the  same,  try  and  exe- 
cute them.  You  have  my  full  permission  and  ac- 
quiescence. Or  if  you  find  hereafter  any  of  my 
officers  landing  assassins  on  your  shores,  shoot 
them  instantly.'  This  affair  of  Wright's,**  added 
he,  ^^  made  so  little  impression  upon  me,  that  when 
Lord  Ebrington  spoke  about  it  at  Elba,  I  did  not 
recollect  it.  My  mind  was  so  much  occupied 
with  grand  objects,  that  I  had  little  time  to  think 
of  a  poor  English  captain.  Had  the  Bourbons, 
Moreau,  or  the  Vendean  chiefs  been  put  to  death, 
then  indeed  I  might  have  been  suspected.  I  might 
have  tried  and  executed  the  Vendean  chiefs  for 
having  carried  arms  against  the  country.  They 
are  all  alive.  My  opinion  is,  if  I  had  known 
Wright  had  been  one  of  Sydney  Smith's  officerSi 

VOL.  11.  2  F 


218  A   VOfCB    FROM   8T.   RBLSNA. 

• 

and  that  he  had  fought  against  me  at  Acre^  I  would 
have  sent  for  and  questioned  him  about  the  siege 
and  released  him.  I  recollect  perfectly  well  see- 
ing an  officer  wounded  and  carried  off  at  Acre^ 
whose  bravery  I  admired  at  the  time.  I  think 
that  I  should  have  released  him^  if  I  had  found 
him  to  be  that  officer.  It  appears  also  that  he 
killed  himself  when  he  was  upon  the  point  of  being 
released^  as  I  see  that  the  court  of  Spain  had  in- 
terceded  for  him.  When  you  first  spoke  to  me 
on  the  subject,  I  imagined  that  Wright  had  killed 
himself  purposely  to  avoid  giving  evidence  against 
your  ministers ;  and  I  attached  a  degree  of  heroism 
to  the  act,  which  I  gave  him  great  credit  for ;  but 
since  I  see  that  it  was  a  long  time  after,  and  when 
I  was  at  Ulm,  at  the  head  of  a  hundred  and  fifty 
thousand  men,  and  three  hundred  leagues  from 
Paris.  It  requires  but  a  trifling  circumstance  to 
make  you  English  kill  yourselves." 

Napoleon  then  rallied  me  upon  my  supposed 
attention  to  Miss  *  ♦  *,  and  said,  I  ought  to  marry 
her.  I  replied,  that  I  was  neither  rich  enough^ 
nor  young  enough,  to  have  pretensions  to  so  fine 
a  lady.  He  now  recounted  some  of  his  own 
love  adventures.  ''The  most  beautiful  female  I 
ever  saw,**  said  he,  "  was  an  Irish  girl,  Mademoi- 
^  selle  G**s;  whether  she  had  been  bom  in  Ire- 
land, or  was  only  of  an  Irish  family,  I  am  not  cer- 
tain.  It  was  during  Josephine's  time,  and  long  be* 


fa^l'  oiayried  JVIarieXoqise^  One  day,  when  I  was 
buntiAg  in  St«  Gennainsj  some  of  the  court  in^ 
triguers  threw  her  in  my  way,  and  contrived  it.  so^ 
that  she  came  with  a  petition  in  her  hand  to  deli- 
ver to  mcb  When  she  presented  herself,  and  said 
she  had  a  petition,  every  one  made  way  for  her,  as 
I  had  given  orders  that  persons  bringing  petitions 
should  invariably  be  allowed  to  approach  me. 
She  fell  at  my  feet,  and  presented  it.  She  was 
covered  with  a  veil,  that  did  not  conceal  the 
beauty  of  her  countenance,  which  was  really  hea- 
venly* Certidnly  I  was  taken  with  her  charms, 
and  although  I  suspected  there  was  some  intrigue^ 
I  was  not  displeased.  Three  or  four  times  after- 
wards I  saw  and  conversed  with  her.  I  used  to 
take  little  liberties  with  her,  such  as  patting  her 
chedcs.  At  this  time  a  letter  from  her  mother  to 
her  was  brought  to  me  from  the  secret  post-office. 
This  mother  was  an  old  intriguer,  and  gave  her 
daughter  directions  which  elucidated  her  charac- 
ter. There  were  instructions  relative  to  her  con- 
duct towards  me  in  many  particular  instances. 
I  was  now  convinced  that  it  was  not  proper  for 
me  to  countenance  this  proceeding,  and  although 
I  was  assuredly  smitten  with  her,  for  she  was  as 
beautiful  as  an  angel,  I  gave  such  orders  as  pre- 
vented her  ev  r  having  the  means  of  being  again 
admitted  to  my  presence.  Since  that  time,  I  have 
been  informed^  she  really  had  a  regard  for  me,  and 


220  ▲  TOICB   FBOM  8T«  HBIiBMA* 

would  have  been  faithful.  She  is  now  married  to 
M.  ♦♦♦,  a  very  rich  man,  but,  still,  I  am  led  to 
believe,  preserves  an  affection  for  me. 

**  The  evening  before  I  left  P^ris  for  Waterloo^* 
continued  Napoleon ;  '^  a  beautiful  Englishwoman 
came  to  the  palace,  and  asked  to  see  me.    She  saw 
Marchand,  who  told  her  that  it  was  impossible. 
She  said,  she  was  an  English  lady,  and  a  friend 
of  Mademoiselle  G  *  *  s,  whom  I  well  knew,  and 
that  she  was  persuaded  I  would  see  her;  that  I 
could  not  refuse  to  see  a  young  lady  who  loved 
me,  and  admired  my  character.     Marchand  told 
her  that  I  was  to  leave  Paris  the  next  momingi 
and  could  not  be  disturbed.     At  hearing  this,  she 
appeared  to  be  much  afflicted,  and  with  some  re* 
luctance  she  went  away.     Perhaps  she  was  some 
beautiful  intriguer,  or  one  who  had  la  tite  mont^e, 
for  me.     When  once  a  woman  has  la  tite  mantle, 
all  the  world  will  not  prevent  her  from  attempt- 
ing to  succeed  in  her  designs.     Soon  after  I  had 
taken  Vienna,  the  Austrian  Princess  ***  got  her 
head  full  of  me,  from  hearing  me  so  much  talked 
of.     She  was  one  of  those  princesses,  of  whom  you 
know  there  are  so  many  in  Germany.    Nothing 
would  ♦♦♦♦♦♦♦.-!•     For  this  purpose  she  came 
to  Schoenbrunn,   and   insisted   upon   seeing  me. 

f  The  following  quotation  from  Douglas^  irill  guffidently  explala 
the  designs  of  this  innamorata  : 

^Am  ladiei  wish  to  h%,  who  lore  thdr  lordSt'* 


▲  TOICB   FROM   ST.   HELENA.  221 

'Murat,  who  was  a  fine  handsome  fellow,  tried  to 
gain  her  affections,  but  she  rejected  him  with  dis- 
dain. I  ordered  her  to  be  admitted,  and  repre- 
sented myself  as  Mardchal  Duroc.  She  could 
speak  very  little  French  or  Italian,  and  I  could 
not  converse  in  German.  I  told  her  not  to  speak 
80  lond,  as  the  emperor  would  hear  her,  and  point- 
ed out  Duroc  as  emperor  ;  but  she  was  not  to  be 
deceived.  She  had  seen  me  pass  by  a  house  where 
she  was,  and  cried,  no,  no,  vous,  vous  empereur. 
She  was  extremely  handsome,  and  very  candid  in 
her  confessions.** 

Napoleon  then  spoke  about  the  assertion,  said 
to  have  been  made  by  Lord  Castlereagli,  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  respecting  him ;  viz.  that  he 
had  made  out  a  list  of  the  richest  heiresses  in 
France  whom  he  was  in  the  habit  of  ordering  to 
marry  such  of  his  generals  as  he  pleased.  That 
none  of  them  could  marry  without  his  leave,  and 
were  obliged  to  espouse  any  persons,  to  whom  he 
thought  proper  to  give  them.  These  assertions  he 
declared  to  be  wholly  false.  "  So  far  from  being 
true,*  added  Napoleon,  **  it  was  not  in  my  power 
to  get  even  Caulaincourt  married  to  a  lady  to 
whom  I  wished  to  see  him  united.  She  was 
the  daughter  of  ♦  ♦  *,  who  was  president  of  the 
chamber^  a  banker,  and  enormously  rich,  which 
he  had  chiefly  acquired,  it  was  supposed,  by  a 
••♦♦♦♦♦♦.    She  was  a  beautiful  girl,  and  he  in- 


222  A  VOICB   FROM  VT.  BMIMHA^ 

tended  giving  her  a  large  portion.  I  asked  fhe 
father  myself,  as  a  favour,  to  give  her  in  marriage 
to  Caulaincourt,  but  he  gave  me  a  positive  refiiaL 
At  that  time,  Caulaincourt  was  one  of  my  greatest 
favourites.    So  much  for  Castlereagh^s  veracity.** 

19^^. — ^Went  to  Plantation  House,  in  obedience 
to  directions  received  from  Sir  Hudson  Lowe 
through  Captain  Blakeney,  desired  also  to  take 
with  me  a  report  of  the  state  of  health  of  Napoleon. 
On  my  arrival,  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  asked  for  the 
report,  which  stated,  that  with  the  exception  of  a 
few  slight  catarrhal  attacks,  his  health  had  been 
tolerable.  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  asked  if  they  had 
been  of  any  consequence,  to  which  I  answered  in 
the  negative.  The  governor  observed,  that  others 
besides  me,  had  made  reports  relative  to  General 
Bonaparte's  health.  That  Madame  Bertrand  had 
told  the  commissioners  that  he  was  extremely 
unwell ;  that  because  they  saw  him  standing  in 
the  viranda,  they  must  not  believe  that  he  was 
in  good  health.  I  repeated,  that  he  had  suffisred 
some  indisposition,  but  not  of  a  serious  nature. 
Sir  Hudson  Lowe  then  said,  that  he  had  heard 
a  great  deal,  though  not  all  of  the*  conversation 
wliich  had  passed  between  the  French  and  the 
commissioners,  and  that  all  of  the  former,  except 
one,  had  abused  the  opportunity.  That  every 
time  Count  Bertrand  had  had  an  opportunity  of 
speaking  to  them,  he  had  abused  it ;  that  this  last 


A  TOICS  FROM  ST.  HXLSNA.  22S 

was  the  only  time  that  Montholon  had  had  an 
apportnnity  of  speakmg  to  them^  which  he  (Sir 
Hudson)  asserted,  he  had  fully  availed  himself  of 
by  cramming  them  with  misrepresentations. 

20th. — Saw  Napoleon  in  his  bath.  At  first  he 
was  rather  dull  and  out  of  spirits.  Complained 
of  pain  in  the  right  cheek,  shooting  from  the  dis- 
eased tooth.  Gums  spongy,  and  bled  upon  the 
slightest  touch.  Ankles  and  legs  a  little  swelled. 
Great  want  of  sleep  at  night.  Explained  to  me 
several  reasons  which  convinced  me  that  Corvisart 
had  been  right  in  prescribing  to  him  exercise  on 
horseback,  which  I  strongly  recommended  myself, 
and  in  as  forcible  a  manner  as  possible.  Napoleon 
replied,  that  under  the  present  restrictions,  liable 
to  be  insulted  by  a  sentinel  if  he  budged  off  the 
road ;  he  could  never  stir  out,  neither  did  he  think 
that  I  myself,  or  any  other  Englishman  placed  in 
his  situation,  would  avail  himself  of  the  privilege 
to  ride,  fettered  with  such  restrictions.  To  this 
observation  of  his,  I  made  no  reply,  for  if  I  had 
expressed  my  real  sentiments  as  a  man,  and  not  as 
a  surgeon,  I  must  have  said  that  I  agreed  with 
him  in  opinion ;  and  contented  myself  with  recom- 
mending antiscorbutic  vegetables,  &c.  ^^  Di  quit 
vn  poco  mm  mi  vedrete  piic,  Dottore;  varrei  che 

'osse  questa  sera,  una  maniera  rf'*  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  as  certain, 
T)ut  more  barbarous  than  the  stiletto.    Sento  che 


234  Ui  VOICE   FROM   ST.  HELBNA« 

la  macchlna  sene  va  giomalmente.  However  that 
is  what  he  was  sent  for.  In  succeeding  ages  the 
♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  will  pay  for  it.  Sur  le  rocker  le  plus  affreux 
dans  le  monde,  they  send  out  a  man  to  impose  re- 
strictions which  never  have  been  practised  in  the 
revolutionary  tribunals  under  Marat.  Even  there, 
the  condemned,  while  permitted  to  live,  were  al- 
lowed newspapers  and  books.  They  did  not  ex- 
pire in  agonies,  protracted  so  long  as  to  mak^  it 
appear  a  natural  death.  That  refinement  of  cruelty 
was  unknown  to  Billaud  de  Varennes,  or  Collet 
d*Herbois. 

**  I  ask  you,"  continued  Napoleon,  *^  can  you 
lend  me  a  newspaper  or  a  book  ?  Can  you  even 
lend  me  a  work  upon  science  ?** 

Shortly  afterwards  he  spoke  about  Catholic 
emancipation,  which  if  effected,  he  pronounced 
would  be  of  great  benefit  to  the  English  on  the 
continent,  and  be  a  most  wise  and  politic  measure 
for  our  ministers  to  adopt. 

He  then  made  some  observations  about  Mr. 

P e*s   having  sold   his  wife,*  which   he  said 

would  reflect  but  little  credit  on  the  governor,  and 
that,  had  such  a  circumstance  occurred  in  France^ 
the  Procureur  G6n^ral  would  have  prosecuted 
the  offending  parties.  That  it  appeared  to  be  a 
most  disgraceful  circumstance,  especially  when, 

*  TUf  dremnstance  actually  bippenad  at  St  Helena. 


A'¥OllS  ^ROM   ST.  HBLliNA,  22S 

08  it  appenred  to  be,  it  had  been  sanctioned  by 
the  two  organs  of  communication  of  the  governor, 
civil  and  military. 

Napoleon  then  observed  that  he  was  at  a  loss 
to  conceive  from  whence  the  Edinburgh  Review 
had  obtained  so  much  accurate  information  re- 
specting him.  ^  That  circumstance,**  said  he,  '^  of 
the  d^e&ni  de  trois  amis^  I  never  told  to  any  per- 
son. It  is  true  that  I  was  the  author,  and  that  it 
produced  great  effect  in  France,  but  I  do  not  recol- 
lect ever  having  disclosed  it  to  any  one.  There  are, 
however,  some  mistakes  in  the  Review.  I  never 
knew  Barras  at  Toulon.  My  first  acquaintance 
with  him  was  at  Paris,  after  the  siege  of  Toulon. 

^  My  marriage  with  Marie  Louise,**  added  Na- 
poleon, '^  produced  no  change  in  me.    I  was  pre- 
cisely the   same  as  before.      Never  was  woman 
more  astonished  than  Marie  Louise  was  after  her 
marriage,  when  she  observed  the  few  precautions 
that  I  took  to  insure  my  safety  against  any  at- 
tempts upon  my  life.     When  she  perceived  that 
there  were  no  sentinels  except  at  the  outer  gates 
of  the  palace ;  that  there  were  no  lords  sleeping 
before  the  doors  of  the  apartments ;  that  the  doors 
Mrere  not  even  locked,  and  that  there  were  no  guns 
Or  pistols  in  the  rooms  where  we  slept,  *  Why,' 
^^id  she  with  astonishment,   'you  do  not  take 
l^alf  so  many  precautions  as  my  father,  who  has 
lixothing  to  fear.*      I  am,**  continued  Napoleon^ 
▼OL.  II.  2  a 


226  A  VOICE    FROM   ST.  HBLBNA. 

too  much  of  a  fatalist^  (trop /ataUsteJ  to  take 
any  precautions  against  assassination.  When  I 
was  in  Paris^  I  used  to  go  out  and  intermingle 
with  the  populace  without  my  guards^  receive 
their  petitions,  and  was  frequently  surrounded  by 
them  so  closely  that  I  could  not  move."* 

I  inquired  of  the  emperor  in  what  engagement 
or  engagements  he  considered  himself  to  have  been 
in  the  greatest  danger  r  He  replied,  "  In  the  com- 
mencement of  my  campaigns.  At  Toulon,  and 
particularly  at  Areola.  At  Areola,  my  horse  was 
shot  under  me;  rendered  furious  by  the  wound, 
the  animal  seized  the  bit  between  his  teeth,  and 
galloped  on  towards  the  enemy.  In  the  agonies 
of  death,  he  plunged  into  a  morass  and  expired, 
leaving  me  nearly  up  to  my  neck  in  the  swamp, 
and  in  a  situation  from  which  I  could  not  extri- 
cate myself.  I  thought  at  one  moment  that  the 
Austrians  would  have  come  and  cut  off  my  bead 
which  was  just  above  the  surface  of  the  morasSi 
and  which  they  could  have  done  without  my  hav- 
ing been  able  to  offer  the  least  resistance.  However, 
the  difficulty  of  getting  at  me,  and  the  approach  of 
my  soldiers,  who  rescued  me,  prevented  them." 

I  asked  if  he  had  not  been  frequently  slightly 
wounded?  He  replied,  *^ several  times,  but  scarce- 
ly more  than  once  had  I  occasion  for  surgical  as- 
sistance, or  any  fever  in  consequence  of  a  wound. 
At  Marengo  a  cannon-shot  took  away  a  piece  of 
the  boot  of  my  left  leg,  and  a  little  of  the  skin/ 


A  VOICE   FROM   ST.   HELENA.  227 

said  he  shewing  the  mark  to  me^  ^^  but  I  used  no 
other  application  to  it  than  a  piece  of  linen  dipped 
in  salt  and  water.**  I  asked  about  a  wound  of 
which  there  was  a  deep  mark  in  the  inside  of  the 
left  thigh,  a  little  above  the  knee.  He  said,  that  it 
was  from  a  bayonet.  I  asked  if  he  had  not  had  horses 
frequently  killed  under  him,  to  which  he  answered, 
dghteen  or  nineteen  in  the  course  of  his  life. 

*^The   regiment   de  la  Ffere,"  said  Napoleon, 
^  in  which  I  commenced  my  career,  behaved  so 
badly  to  the  inhabitants  of  Turin,  that  I  was  ob- 
liged to  reduce  them.     I  accordingly  had  them 
marched   to  Paris,  assembled  on  the  parade,  or- 
dered the  colours  to  be  taken  from  them  by  some 
colonels,  and  lodged  in  the  church  of,**  (the  In- 
valids, I  think  he  said,)  "  covered  with  mourning* 
I  divided  the  officers  who  had  not  behaved  so 
badly  as  the  principal  actors,  amongst  other  regi- 
ments.     Some  months  afterwards,  I  formed  the 
regiment  again  under  different  officers,   and  the 
Colours  were  taken  from  the  church  with  great 
f^omp  by  a  number  of  colonels,   each  tearing  a 
iece  ofl^  which  they  burnt,  and  new  ones  were 
iven  in  their  stead.'* 
"When  I  was  about  seventeen  years  of  age," 
s  iiiid  he,  *^  I  narrowly  escaped  being  drowned  in 
-  tie  Sadne.    While  swimming,  cramp  seized  me, 
^:nd  after  several  ineflFectual  struggles,  I  sank.    I 
^:34perienced  at  that  moment  all  the  sensations  of 


228  A  TOICE   FROM  8T    HBUTKA. 

dying,  and  lost  all  recollection.  However^  after 
I  had  sunk,  the  current  carried  me  upon  a  bank 
of  sand,  on  the  edge  of  which  it  threw  me, 
where  I  lay  senseless  for  I  know  not  how  long, 
and  was  restored  to  life  by  the  aid  of  some  of  my 
young  companions,  who  by  accident  saw  me  lying 
there.  Previous  to  this,  they  had  given  me  up  for 
lost,  as  they  saw  me  sink,  and  the  current  of  the 
river  had  carried  me  to  a  considerable  distance.*" 

While  looking  over  a  number  of  papers  (chieffy 
Portsmouth),  he  observed  an  article  stating  that 
*♦♦  had  made  large  purchases  in  the  north  of 
Ireland.  "Ah,"  said  Napoleon,  "some  of  my 
money  has  gone  to  pay  for  those  estates.  After 
the  abdication  at  Fontainbleau,  upwards  of  forty 
millions  of  francs,  my  private  property,  was  seized, 
and  taken  from  my  treasurer  near  Orleans.*  Of 
this  money,  about  five  and  twenty  millions  were 
divided  amongst  T***,  M**,  H**,  and  €♦♦♦. 
The  money  thus  seized  included  the  marriage 
portion  of  the  empress  Marie  Louise,  which  bad 
been  paid  in  sovereigns  of  gold,  an  old  German 
coin.  The  remainder  was  placed  in  the  French 
treasury.  The  whole  of  these  sums  had  been 
guaranteed  to  me  by  the  treaty  of  Fontainbleau. 

*  It  was  necessarj  for  me  as  narrator  of  Napoleon's  eonveraatiooi^ 
to  acquaint  the  public  with  the  fact  detailed  by  him  of  the  seizure  e# 
his  treasures ;  but  it  is  evident  that  the  application  of  them^  a»  !•• 
Isted  bjr  Mm^  eonld  hare  been  oalj  conjecture  on  his  part 


j^.  ¥OICB   FROM   ST.   H£LBNil.  229: 

The  share  which  C  ♦  *  ♦  obtained  was  very  large^ 
and  the  exact  amount  of  it  is  known  to  me.** 

The  talents  requisite  in  a  good  general  then 
came  under  his  observation.  ''The  mind  of  a 
general  ought  to  resemble  and  be  as  clear  as 
the  field-glass  of  a  telescope,  et  jamais  se  /aire 
des  tableaux.  Of  all  the  generals  who  preceded 
him,  and  peiiiaps  all  those  who  have  followed^ 
Turenne  was  the  greatest.  Mar^chal  Saxe,  a 
mere  general,  pas  d* esprit ;  Luxembourg,  heaur- 
eaup ;  le  grand  Fridericy  beaucoup,  and  a  quick 
and  ready  perception  of  every  thing.  Your  Marl- 
borough, besides  being  a  great  general,  avait  aussi 
beaiicoap  d'espriL  Judging  from  Wellington's  ac- 
tions, from  his  despatdies,  and  above  all  from  his 
conduct  towards  Nej',  I  should  pronounce  him  to 
be  mn  homme  de  peu  d' esprit  suns  g^tidrosit^y  et 
sans  grandeur  d'dme.  Such  I  know  to  be  the  opi- 
nion of  Benjamin  Constant  and  of  Madame  de 
Stael,  who  said,  that  except  as  a  general,  he  had 
not  two  ideas.  As  a  general,  however,  to  find  his 
equal  amongst  your  own  nation,  you  must  go  back 
to  the  time  of  Marlborough,  but  as  any  thing  else, 
I  think  that  history  will  pronounce  him  to  be  un 
homme  bomd. 

2lst. — ^At  about  six  minutes  before  ten  o*cIock 
at  night,  three  distinct  shocks  of  an  earthquake 
were  felt  at  Longwood.  The  whole  of  the  house 
vas  shaken  with  a  rumbling,  clattering  noise  at 


230  A  VOICE    FROM   8T.  HBLBNA. 

firsts  as  if  some  heavy  body^  like  a  loaded  waggoi^ 
was  dragged  along  the  upper  apartments,  succeed* 
ed  by  an  evident  tremulous  motion  of  the  gToand, 
the  glasses  rattling  on  the  table,  and  the  pictures 
receding  from  the  walls.  The  duration  of  the 
whole  might  have  been  from  sixteen  to  twenty  se- 
conds, as  Captain  Blakeney  and  myself,  who  were 
sitting  together  at  the  time  that  it  occurred,  bad 
sufficient  time  from  its  commencement  until  it  was 
over  to  reason  and  reciprocally  ask  from  what  it 
could  proceed,  before  we  guessed  at  the  right 
cause,  which  we  discovered  simultaneously  before 
it  ceased.  No  mischief  was  done,*  Generals  Mon- 
tholon,  Gourgaud,  all  the  household  attendants 
and  English  servants  came  out.  No  alarm  ap- 
peared to  exist  amongst  them.  General  Montho- 
lon  informed  me,  that  his  son  Tl-istan,  who  was 
asleep,  was  awoke  by  the  shock,  and  exclaimed 
that  somebody  was  endeavouring  to  throw  him 
out  of  the  bed.  General  Gourgaud  also  felt  three 
distinct  shocks.  Upon  inquiry  being  made  of 
some  of  the  sentinels  about  the  liouse,  they  replied^ 
that  they  had  not  experienced  any  thing  extraor-- 
dinary.     This  may  be  accounted  for  by  the  feet 

*  Although  Napoleon  was  in  bed^  wliich  he  did  not  lea^^e  during 
the  time  of  the  shocks,  some  veracious  person  wrote  to  England  that 
<'  Bonaparte  endeavoured  to  escape  out  of  the  house,  but  was  stopped 
hj  the  sentinels/'  which  falsehood  was  eagerly  inserted  in  some  of  tba 
winiiitftriflT  pM>€ii» 


A  TOICE   FAOM    ST.   HELENA. 


231 


of  the  wiud  having  been  so  strong  at  the  time,  that 
they  were  obliged  to  use  considerable  exertion 
in  walking  against  it.  The  sensation  was  very 
strongly  felt  in  our  kitchen,  about  forty  yards  from 
the  house,  and  at  the  guard-room,  about  five  hun- 
dred yards  distant,  particularly  by  those  men  who 
were  lying  down  on  the  ground. 

Very  little  mischief  was  done  in  the  island.  It 
appeared  that  the  direction  of  the  shocks  was 
perpendicular.  Had  it  been  lateral,  James  Town 
must  have  been  overwhelmed  with  immense  mas- 
ses of  rock. 

22nd. — Saw  Napoleon  in  his  bed-room.  When 
I  entered  it,  he  was  employed  in  making  some 
calculations.  He  raised  his  eyes,  looked  at  me, 
and  said,  smiling,  "Well,  Mr.  Doctor,  tremble- 
ment  de  terre  last  night.  I  observed  that  I  had 
experienced  three  distinct  shocks.  After  he  had 
remained  a  short  time  at  his  calculations,  he  got 
up^  and  said  that  he  was  in  bed  at  the  time  it 
occurred.  "  At  the  moment  of  the  first  shock," 
continued  he,  "I  imagined,  and  said  to  myself, 
some  accident  has  happened  to  the  Conqueror ; 
she  has  taken  fire  and  is  blown  up,*  or  else  some 
powder  magazine  on  the  island  has  exploded.  At 
the  second  shock,   however,   I  immediately  per- 

*  When  this  surmise  was  mentioned  a  short  time  afterwards  to 
Admiral  Flampin^  the  following  remark  was  made :— ''  Xj,  ay,  the 
rascal  supposed  so^  hecaose  he  wished  it  I" 


232  A  VOICE   FnOM   8T.  BXIiBKA. 

ceived  what  it  was^  and  said  it  was  an  earth- 
quake.** I  asked  if  he  had  heard  the  rumbling 
noise  which  accompanied  it^  and  that  I  thought 
the  duration  of  it  had  been  from  sixteen  to  eighteen 
seconds.  Napoleon  replied  that  he  thought  it 
had  lasted  altogether  about  twelve  seconds.  He 
mentioned  that  he  had  felt  the  shock  of  an 
earthquake  once  before  at  Ferrara,  at  break  of 
day.  Some  further  conversation  about  earth- 
quakes then  took  place,  during  which  I  mentioned 
that  a  shock  had  been  felt  in  St.  Helena  in  the 
year  1756,  and  another  in  1782.  I  said  that  it 
was  likely  the  fanatics  and  the  superstitious  in 
the  island  would  attribute  the  earthquake  to  his 
presence ;  for  the  Portuguese  had  said  that  the 
strong  and  destructive  south-east-wind  which 
prevailed  at  Madeira  in  1815,  when  the  Northum- 
berland arrived  off  Funchal,  and  had  done  so 
much  mischief,  had  been  produced  by  his  arrival. 
He  laughed  very  heartily  at  this,  and  observed,, 
that  to  make  a  good  tale  of  it  (the  earthquake)  it 
ought  to  have  occurred  immediately  upon  his  ar- 
rival, or  a  few  days  after. 

Napoleon  then  said  he  had  been  informed  that 
Lord  Moira  had  demanded  twenty  thousand  ad- 
ditional European  troops  in  India.  ^^  I  do  not 
believe  it,"  said  he,  "but  if  there  is  any  necessity 
to  send  troops  to  India,  it  is  owing  to  the  imbe- 
cility of  your  ministers  in  having  given  up  any 


A^  VOICH   FROM  8T.  BEImENA.  1233 

pafisesricm  hepmd  the  Cape  to  the  French.  If 
tme^^  it  has  bieea  most  probably  caused  by  some 
intrigiung  French  adventurers,  of  whom  there 
are  now  'so  many  thousands  without  employment, 
who,  jdning  necessity  to  their  hatred  of  you,  have 
stirred  up  the  Mahrattas  against  you.  Instead  of 
hanng  g^ven  up  Pondicherry,  and  the  Isle  de 
Bourbon  to  the  French,  you  ought  to  have  acted 
as  the  Romans  did  to  the  Carthaginians,  and  said, 
'Yoa  shall  not  stir  beyond  such  a  latitude,*  not 
for  ever,  because  that  would  be  an  injustice,  but 
for  ten  years  or  longer,  until  your  fears  for  the 
safety  of  the  Indies  are  over.  My  opinion  is, 
that  your  having  given  up  Pondicherry  and  Bour- 
bon to  the  French,  will  cost  you  ten  thousand  more 
Europeans  in  India,  without  benefiting  France  in 
the  position  she  is,  under  those  imbeciles  the  Bour- 
bons. Even  when  /  was  in  power,  I  would  not 
have  given  a  quattrino  (a  farthing)  for  those  pos- 
sessions, had  it  not  been  for  the  hopes  that  I  al- 
ways entertained  of  driving  you  out  of  India;  to 
effect  which,  and  to  maintain  a  correspondence, 
the  isle  of  France  or  of  Bourbon  was  so  necessary. 
Every  year  I  received  ambassadors  from  the  Na- 
bobs and  other  Indian  princes,  especially  those  of 
the  Mahrattas,  imploring  help  from  me,  and  offer- 
ing to  drive  you  from  India,  provided  I  would 
assist  them  with  fourteen  or  sixteen  thousand  in- 
fieoitry,  artillery,   and  officers.     They  offered  to 

VOL.  II.  2  H 


234  A  VOICE   FROM   ST.   HELBNA. 

find  all  the  cavalry  if  I  would  send  officers  to  in- 
struct their  troops.  The  hatred  they  expressed 
against  you  was  astonishing.  Every  year  I  had 
those  proposals  through  different  channels.  Very 
frequently  by  the  isle  of  France,  mercantuzzi,  (petty 
merchants)  came  with  letters  for  me,  in  Danish 
vessels,  and  sometimes  over  land,  which  they 
had  concealed  about  them.  Several  came  in  dis- 
guise by  ♦♦.  Possibly  you  may  have  some  in- 
terested  views  in  giving  up  Pondicherry,  thinking 
that  thereby  you  may  smuggle  some  of  your  India 
goods  by  French  tenders  into  France.  But  this 
cannot  be  of  sufficient  weight  against  the  great  in- 
jury arising  from  the  proximity  to  your  Indian 
possessions  of  a  rival  nation  like  the  French.  Your 
having  given  up  that  colony,  will  also  excite  envy 
and  a  desire  to  recover  all  they  formerly  had, 
whereas,  if  they  had  none,  they  would  forget 
that  they  ever  had  had  any  possessions  in  India. 
You  ought  not  to  have  allowed  the  French  or  any 
other  nation  to  have  put  their  nose  (mettere  ilnaso) 
beyond  the  Cape.  You  ought  to  monopolize  the 
whole  China  trade  to  yourselves.  Instead  of  going 
to  war  with  the  Chinese,  it  were  better  to  make 
war  with  the  nations  who  desire  to  trade  with 
them.  You  ought  not  to  suffer  the  Americans  to 
send  a  ship  there.  You  gave  up  Batavia  to  the 
Dutch,  who  next  to  the  French,  it  was  your  inte- 
rest to  shut  out  from  India.  The  Dutch  use  a  large 


A  VOICB    FROM    ST.   HELENA.  235 

quantity  of  tea,  which  should  be  supplied  by 
you.  The  first  and  grand  object  of  every  nation 
is  to  consider  its  own  interests,  especially  when 
every  other  country  gains  something.  After  my 
fyU,  you  might  have  had  any  thing  you  liked  to 
ask  for,  but  whilst  other  nations  were  acquiring 
territory,  you  abandoned  your  first  interests,  and 
even  neglected  to  make  a  treaty  favourable  to 
your  commerce,  for  which  you  are  now  suffer- 
ing, and  will  suffer,  and  the  expedients  you  have 
put  into  execution  will  only  procrastinate  the  evil 
day." 

25th. — ^Napoleon  sent  for  me  in  the  evening 
about  eight  o'clock.  Found  him  in  his  bed-room. 
He  complained  of  slight  headach  and  pain  in  the 
right  side  of  the  face,  which  he  said  he  had  felt 
immediately  upon  going  into  the  garden,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  effect  of  the  wind,  and  which  had 
prevented  him  from  staying  out  more  than  a 
quarter  of  an  hour.  He  felt  some  nausea,  and 
eat  scarcely  any  thing  at  dinner.  After  I  had  re- 
commanded  him  what  I  thought  advisable,  ho 
asked  me  (as  he  had  done  sometimes  before)  of 
what  kind  of  temperament  I  took  him  to  be,  what 
was  necessary  to  be  done  to  keep  him  in  a  state  of 
good  health  ?  I  replied  that  I  conceived  him  to  be 
of  a  temperament  which  required  much  activity ; 
that  it  was  necessary  for  him  to  employ  both  his 
physical  and  mental  faculties  almost  constantly 


2ISG  Jf  TOICK  FROM  ilT.  muuiA^.  '^ 

and  that  without  the  exercise  of  both  the  mlodaad 
the  body,  it  was  my  opiniou  he  could  not  Jimg  r^ 
main  in  health.  That  he  was  a  man  who  required 
to  stir  much  about.  ^^You  are  righl^**  replied  the 
emperor,  ^'  such  has  been  necessary  to  me  through 
my  life,  such  is  now,  and  such  will  be  as  long  as 
the  machine  holds.  Exercise  of  the  mind  I  almost 
daily  take  in  my  writings  and  otherwise ;  and  ex- 
ercise of  the  body  I  should  take  even  in  this  island, 
were  I  not  in  the  hands  of  a  boja.  But  under  the 
present  system  it  can  never  take  place.  Never 
can  I  put  myself  in  the  way  of  being  insulted  by 
sentinels,  or  receiving  a  fusillade  if  I  stirred  oflf 
the  high  road. 

26th. — Saw  Napoleon  at  nine  o'clock.  He  com* 
plained  of  a  sensation  of  soreness  in  the  lower  ex- 
tremities. His  legs,  especially  the  left,  swelled 
and  the  ankles  pitted  upon  pressure.  Appetite  de- 
ficient. Some  nausea  at  times.  Gums  spongy. 
In  addition  to  exercise,  &c.  I  recommended  the 
continuance  of  a  greater  quantity  of  antiscorbutic 
vegetables.  He  objected  to  taking  a  dose  of  phy«* 
sic,  which  I  advised,  not  on  account  of  any  dread 
which  he  had  of  it,  or  of  its  bad  taste,  but  because 
he  was  of  opinion,  that  the  more  medicine  wae 
administered,  the  more  one  stood  in  need  of  k^ 
*^Take  a  dose  of  medicine  once,**  said  he,  ^^and 
in  all  probability  you  will  be  obliged  to  take 
additional  hundred  afterwards.'" 


Jk   VOICE    FROM    ST.    HBLBNA.  237 

He  then  eat  bis  breakfast  before  me,  which  con- 
sisted of  two  or  three  radishes,  a  little  toast  and 
butter,  followed  by  a  little  caf^  au  lait. 

28tt. — Saw  Napoleon  at  eleven,  a.  m.  Appeared 
to  be  in  nearly  the  same  state  as  yesterday.  Ankles 
cedematous;  appetite  bad ;  eat  nothing  since  break- 
fast yesterday.  His  body  has  been  rendered  so 
extremely  sensible  to  external  impressions,  that 
the  slightest  exposure  to  wind  or  cold  produced 
a  catarrhal  or  rheumatic  affection.  I  proposed 
to  call  in  Mr.  Baxter,  giving  as  a  reason,  that 
when  a  person  of  so  much  consequence  and  in 
such  peculiar  circumstances  was  even  slightly  in- 
disposed, it  was  proper  to  call  in  the  first  medical 
advice.  Napoleon  replied,  "There  is  no  neces- 
sity for  it.  If  all  the  colleges  of  medicine  in  France 
and  England  were  assembled,  they  would  give 
the  same  advice  that  you  have  done,  viz.  to  take 
exercise  on  horseback.  I  myself  know  as  well  as 
any  physician  what  is  necessary  for  me.  It  is 
exercise.  Calling  in  Baxter  to  me  would  be  like 
sending  a  physician  to  a  man  who  was  starving 
with  hanger,  instead  of  giving  him  a  loaf  of  bread. 
I  have  no  objection  to  your  making  known  to  him 
my  state  of  health  if  you  like,  and  I  am  well  aware 
that  he  will  say  exercise.  As  long  as  the  present 
system  is  in  force,  I  will  never  stir  out.**  When 
I  again  urged  the  subject,  •MVhat,"  said  he, 
^  would  yoo  have  me  render  myself  liable  to  be 


238  A   VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA. 

Stopped  and  insulted  by  a  sentinel^  as  Madame 
Bertrand  was  some  days  ago^  at  ten  minutes  past 
six  in  the  evening,  and  while  it  was  still  day- 
light ?  If  I  had  been  in  her  place,  it  would  have 
occurred,  as  the  sentinel  had  orders  to  stop  every 
body.  It  would  have  been  a  fine  subject  for 
this  governor  to  have  written  upon  to  London,  and 
to  have  stuck  a  caricature  in  the  print-shops,  of 
Napoleon  Bonaparte  stopped  at  the  gate,  with  a 
sentinel  charging  his  bayonet  upon  him.  It  would 
have  been  very  amusing  to  this  *  *  *,  and  the 
Londoners  would  have  laughed.  Until  matters 
are  put  on  the  footing  they  were  in  Cockbum's 
time,  which  were  approved  of  by  his  government, 
or  an  equivalent  given,  I  shall  never  stir  out.  The 
bill  is  positive ;  no  alterations  ought  to  have  taken 
place,  except  such  as  were  ordered  by  the  Prince 
Regent  and  the  privy  council,  and  signed  by  the 
Regent  or  Lord  Liverpool;  not  by  Lord  Bathurst. 
I  consider  all  restrictions  not  made  by  them  as 
null.  Force  certainly  can  execute  any  thing,  and 
to  avoid  the  possibility  of  being  insulted,  I  have 
shut  myself  up  ;  and  until  I  know  to  a  certainty 
what  restrictions  there  are,  and  by  whom  made,  I 
shall  not  venture  out,  or  expose  myself  to  the  ca- 
price of  my  enemy.  By  prohibiting  me  to  speak 
to  such  persons  as  I  might  meet,  he  offered  to  me 
the  greatest  insult  which  could  be  given  to  man. 
It  is  true  that  he  has  since  taken  it  off ;  but  if  he 


▲  VOICB   FROM   ST.   HELENA.  239 

has  the  power  to  make  restrictions  as  he  pleases, 
he  may  renew  it  to-morrow  upon  some  pretext. 
To  a  man  who  has  the  power  of  doing  what  he 
likes,  a  pretext  will  never  be  wanting.  You  may 
tell  him  what  I  have  said,  and  that  I  believe  the 
intentions  of  ♦♦♦♦♦♦  and  *  ♦  ♦  ♦ »  were  and 
are  to  put  an  end  to  me,  by  inducing  disease  from 
confinement,  and  that  such  are  not  the  intentions 
of  the  Prince  Regent,  of  Lord  Liverpool,  or  Lord 
Sidmouth.  For  the  restrictions  sicr  le  moral  im- 
posed by  him  upon  a  man  like  me,  have  the  same 
effect  in  imprisoning  me,  as  chains  and  irons  on 
the  legs  would  have  upon  galley  slaves.  To  rob- 
bers and  galley-slaves,  physical  restrictions  arc 
imposed — aux  gens  ^clairdsy  moral  ones.  There  is 
not  a  little  lieutenant  in  that  regiment  who  would 
go  out  if  subjected  to  the  restrictions  imposed  upon 
me.  I  asked  the  ambassador,  ^^  Would  you,  my 
Lord,  go  out  under  the  restrictions  of  not  speaking 
more  to  any  person  you  met,  than.  How  do  you  do? 
unless  in  the  presence  of  an  officer  ?  (It  is  true 
that  he  has  taken  this  off,  but  he  may  put  it  on 
again  according  to  his  caprice.)  Would  you  go 
out  under  the  restriction  of  not  being  able  to  move 
to  the  right  or  to  the  left  of  the  road  ?  Would  you 
stir  out  under  the  obligation  of  coming  in  again 
at  six  o'clock  in  the  evening,  or  otherwise  run  the 
risk  of  being  stopped  by  sentinels  at  the  gates  ? 
He  replied  instantly,  "  Non^  je  ferais  comme  vous 


240  A   VOICE   FROM   fTT.  HBLENil. 

je  resterais  dans  ma  chambre.^    There  are  different 
ways  of  assassinating  a  man ;  the  pistol,  the  8Word| 
poison,   or  morally  assassinating,  as   ♦♦♦♦•♦ 
and  ♦  *  ♦  ♦  ♦  are  doing  to  me.     It  is  the  same 
in  the  end,  excepting  that  the  latter  is  the  most 
cruel.    When  the  admiral,  who  was  a  man  d*mn 
caractSre  duvj  was  here,  you  recollect  what  a  dif- 
ferent kind  of  life  I  led.     I  rode  out  four  or  five 
times  a  week,  saw  company,  and  even   invited 
English  officers,  ladies,  and  others  to  dine.    In 
the  admiral  I  had  confidence.     His  word  I  be- 
lieved, and  not  the  slightest  suspicion  of  sinister 
design  ever  entered  my  head,  parcequil  avait  la 
marche  droite  et  sincere^  rien  de  tortueux  ou  de 
tracassant    Although  I  disagreed  with  him,  and 
thought  he  was  un  homme  dur^  still  I  felt  confi- 
dence in  his  character  and  in  his  integrity.     Had  I 
any  intention  of  committing  suicide,  as  this  geoUer 
insinuates,  I  should  have  done  it  in  the  beginnings 
when,  fi-om  not  having  been  accustomed  to  it,  I 
must  have  felt  it  most  oppressive.    Besides,  if  I 
intended  it,  a  pistol  would  be  my  resource,    t/c 
naime  pas  la  longue  guerre.    What  inconvenience 
ever    occurred    during  Cockburn's  time  by  nay 
riding  out  ?    The  intentions  of  *  ♦  ♦  ♦  *  *  are  to 
impose  restrictions  of  such  a  nature,  that  I,  with* 
out  degrading  my  character,  and  rendering  myself 
an  object  of  contempt  in  the  eyes  of  the  world, 
must  imprison  myself;  thereby  in  the  course  of 


*i' VOICE  -ntOM   ST.  RBLENA.  241 

time  to  bring  on  disease,  which  in  a  frame  impaired 
hj  confidement  and  the  blood  being  decomposed, 
must  prove  mortal,  and  that  I  may  thus  expire  in 
protracted  agonies,  which  may  have  the  appear- 
ance of  a  natural  death.  This  is  the  plan,  and  is 
a  manner  of  assassinating  jast  as  certain,  but  more 
cmel  and  criminal,  than  the  sword  or  the  pistol.** 
.  •  The  only  one  of  us,**  ^dded  he,  "  who  goes 
out,  I  may  say,  is  Gourgaud,  and  he  has  been 
itopped  upwards  of  fifty  times.  Had  I  been  in 
his  place,  the  same  thing  would  have  happened  to 
me.  Once  during  the  admiraFs  time  I  was  stop- 
ped, but  he  instantly  metteva  Visola  sotto  sopra^ 
(tamed  the  island  topsy  turvy,)  on  account  of  it ; 
and  I  clearly  saw  that  he  was  really  displeased, 
and  that  he  took  every  precaution  to  prevent  the 
recurrence  of  a  similar  circumstance.  Now  this 
brute  would,  on  the  contrary,  be  pleased  with  it, 
Or  with  any  thing  else  that  would  have  a  tendency 
to  lessen  or  to  degrade  my  character.** 

•*  I  am  well  convinced,**  added  Napoleon,  "  that 
Ihe  barbarous  manner  in  which  I  am  treated  will 
l>e  revenged  by  the  blood  of  some  innocent  Eng- 
lishmen. By  the  argument  and  doctrines  of  your 
iis^inisters,  that  it  is  useful  to  keep  me  here,  every 
Bi.crt,  however  atrocious,  may  be  justified.  Would 
i^  not  have  been  useful  to  me  to  have  procured  the 
Bussassination  of  Nelson  or  Wellington  r    Would  it 

VOL.  II.  2  I 


242  A  VOICB   FROM   8T.  BBLBNA. 

not  now  be  useful  to  the  French  nation  to  get  ri 
of  all  the  allied  troops  by  poisoning  the  bread  and 
the  water  ?  Would  it  not  be  useful  to  them  to  as* 
sassinate  Wellington  ?  It  is  not  the  utility  of  an 
act  which  is  to  be  considered^  it  is  its  justness; 
for  by  the  former  principle  every  species  of  crime 
may  be  apparently  justified^  as  being  useful,  and 
therefore  necessary.  It  is  the  doctrine  of  Talley- 
rand,** 

Soon  after  this,  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  came  to 
Longwood,  and  having  made  some  enquiries  re- 
specting Napoleon's  health,  asked  if  I  had  had 
any  particular  conversation  with  him  upon  the 
subject  of  his  complaint  ?  In  reply,  I  communi- 
cated to  him  the  foregoing  conversation,  avoiding 
the  repetition  of  the  epithet  bourreau.  His  excel- 
lency called  Major  Gorrequer  to  be  a  witness  to 
some  parts  of  it,  viz.  that  about  Lord  Amherst 
which  he  said  he  did  not  believe,  and  the  inten- 
tions which  Napoleon  attributed  to  certain  per- 
sons, and  asked,  if  I  had  made  any  reply?  I  said, 
No.  He  observed,  that  a  reply  might  easily  have 
been  made,  if  I  had  been  disposed  to  do  so,  but 
that  it  appeared  I  was  of  the  same  way  of  thinking 
as  General  Bonaparte  asserted  Lord  Amherst  had 
been ;  and  asked  if  such  were  the  case  ?  I  an- 
swered, that  as  a  medical  man,  I  had  strongly  re» 
commended  Napoleon  to  take  exercise  on  horse- 


A  YOiCfi    FROM    ST.    HELENA.  243 

back.  This  did  not  satisfy  Sir  Hudson  Lowe, 
who  in  an  angry  tone  and  manner,  repeated  his 
question*  I  replied,  that  as  my  opinions,  when 
^ven  in  reply  to  his  questions,  had  latterly  caused 
so  much  anger,  I  must  beg  leave  to  decline  giving 
any,  unless  upon  medical  subjects:  that  more* 
over,  my  opinion  was  of  little  consequence,  add- 
ing, that  as  a  medical  man,  I  had  strongly  recom- 
mended exercise.  This  reply  greatly  displeased 
Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  who  observed  that  it  was  in 
vain  to  expect  any  thing  good  from  a  person  pos- 
sessed of  such  sentiments.  That  he  had  no  confi- 
dence in  any  person  about  General  Bonaparte. 
After  a  tolerable  long  harangue,  in  which  he  ac- 
cused Napoleon  of  having  crammed  the  ambas- 
sadors head  with  calumnies,  and  purposely  de- 
layed seeing  him  until  the  day  before  his  depar- 
ture, in  order  that  he,  (Sir  Hudson,)  might  not  have 
an  opportunity  of  refuting  them  ;  he  concluded 
by  saying,  "  Do  you  not  think,  sir,  that  General 
Bonaparte  has  treated  me  most  shamefully  in  that 
business ^'^  I  replied,  that  Napoleon  had  been  so 
unwell  as  not  to  be  in  a  situation  to  receive  stran- 
gers ;  that  until  the  last  moment,  he  had  been  un- 
decided whether  to  receive  his  lordship  or  not: 
and  that  Lord  Amherst  had  been  at  his,  (Sir  Hud- 
son's) house  for  several  days,  during  which  he 
must  have  had  ample  opportunities  of  making  his 


A  -ToKik  nioit  M.  imstKi. 


lordship  acquainted  with  every  particular.  ITiat 
if  I  were  rightly  informed,  Lord  Amherst  had 
seen  and  conversed  with  him  for  some  hours  after 
the  interview  his  lordship  had  with  Napoleon, 
with  whom  he  had  been  only  about  two  hours. 
This  reply  excited  his  excellency's  wrath,  who, 
looking  at  me  with  an  expression  of  countenance 
that  I  shall  never  forget,  said,  "  if  it  were  not  that 
it  would  be  made  a  subject  of  complaint,  I  should 
immediately,  and  without  waiting  the  orders  of 
government,  send  yon  off  the  island,  sir.  I  have 
received  no  official  intelligence  from  government 
concerning  your  appointment;  you  are  not  of  my 
choosing;  you  are  only  permitted  to  visit  General 
Bonaparte  as  a  medical  man."  I  observed  that  I 
was  acting  according  to  his  own  instructions,  by 
confining  myself  to  medical  subjects.  He  repeated 
his  threat  of  sending  me  off  the  island ;  to  which 
I  answered  by  telling  him  that  a  dismissal  from 
St.  Helena  would  not  give  me  the  smallest  uneasi- 
ness. At^er  this  Sir  Hudson  went  down  to  Count 
Bertrand's,  where  he  remained  about  half  an  hour. 
On  his  return  be  sent  for  me,  and  after  saying  that 
General  Bonaparte  had  been  represented  by  Count 
Bertrand  to  be  in  a  much  worse  state  of  health 
than  1  bad  mentioned,  ordered  me  to  send  him  a 
written  report  of  his  health. 
About  four  o'clock.  Count  Balmaine,  with  Ba- 


^  jFaiOS   PROM   ST.   HSLBNA,  245 

fqn  BXkd  Madame  Starmer  came  as  far  as  the  inner 
|;ate  of  Loii^^wood,  where  they  met  General  and 
Madame  Bertrand,  who  with  the  little  Arthur, 
and  a  maid-servant,  were  walking  out  Shortly 
afterwards  General  Montholon  joined  them.  They 
remained  together  for  nearly  an  hour,  walking  be- 
tween the  guard  room  and  the  inner  gate.  It  was 
amusing  to  observe  the  gestures  of  Sir  Thomas 
Reade,  who  was  all  the  time  standing  at,  or  moving 
before  Captain  Blakeney^s  door,  with  a  telescope 
ia  bis  hand;  especially  at  a  time  when  a  thick  fog 
<;ame  on,  which  completely  ol^scured  them  from 
the  knight^s  view,  who  was  vainly  endeavouring  to 
penetrate  it  with  his  glass« 

Sir  Hudson  Lowers  visit  to  Count  Bertrand,  I 
am  informed,  was  to  offer  that  a  soldier  s  barrack 
fibottld  be  put  up  at  Long  wood  for  Napoleon  to 
walk  under,  as  a  substitute  for  the  deficiency  of 
continuous  shade.  Some  conversation  also  took 
place  about  the  rest lict ions,  in  which  observations 
of  a  nature  similar  to  those  of  Napoleon  to  me  in 
the  morning,  were  made  to  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  by 
Count  Bertrand,  who  also  informed  his  excellency 
of  the  opinion  expressed  by  Lord  Amherst. 
^  4Baw  Napoleon  in  the  evening.  He  was  in 
ffnuch  the  same  state  as  in  the  morning.  Told  me 
Chat  be  had  seen  Madame  Sturmer  through  his 
glass,  and  passed  some  commendations  upon  the 
Msy.bloom  of  her  cheeks* 


246  A  VOICE   FROM   8T.  HSLBNA* 

29th. — Signal  made  for  Captain  Blakeney  to 
proceed  to  Hantation  Hoase.  Sent  my  report  of 
Napoleon^s  health  by  him,  and  made  apptication 
for  some  sea-water  to  be  sent  to  Longwood  for  a 
bath  for  the  use  of  Napoleon. 

Saw  Napoleon,  who  was  in  much  better  spirits. 
He  had  eaten  freely  of  antiscorbmtics.  His  gums 
were  a  littte  better.  The  lower  extremities  nearly 
the  same  in  point  of  size,  but  not  so  painfiiL 

Had  a  jocular  conversation  with  Um  about 
patron  saints.  He  asked  who  was  my  patroi^ 
saint, — ^what  was  my  Christian  name  }  I  replied^ 
that  my  first  was  a  family  name ;  that  I  was  cd- 
led  after  Barry,  Lord  Avenmor^  an  Irisb  peer* 
^But,*^  said  he,  laughing,  ^'you  must  have  some 
patron  saint  to  befriend  you,  and  plead  your 
cause  in  the  next  world  ?**  I  n>entioned  my  second 
Christian  name.  "  Ah  T  said  he^  "  then  he  will 
plead  for  you.  St.  Napoleon  ought  ta  be  very 
much  obliged  to  me,  and  do  every  thing  in  his 
power  for  me  in  the  world  to  come.  Poor  fellow^ 
nobody  knew  him  before.  He  had  not  even  a 
day  in  the  kalendar.  I  got  him  one,  and  per- 
suaded the  Pope  to  give  him  the  fifteenth  of 
August,  my  birth-day.  I  recoUect,"*  continued  he^ 
^^  when  I  was  in  Italy,  a  priest  preaching  about  a 
poor  sinner  who  had  departed  this  life.  His  soul 
appeared  before  God^  and  he  was  required  to  give 
on  account  of  all  his  actions*    The  evU  aad  thft 


A  V<H€S   FROM  8T.  HBLBNA.  247 

good  were  afterwards  thrown  into  opposite  scales 
in  order  to  see  which  preponderated.  That  con- 
tmning  the  good  proved  much  the  lightest^  and  in- 
stantly flew  up  to  the  beam.  His  poor  soul  was 
condemned  to  the  infernal  regions,  conducted  by 
angels  to  the  bottomless  pit,  delivered  over  to 
devils,  and  thrown  into  the  flames.  ^Already/ 
said  the  preacher,  ^had  the  devouring  element 
covered  his  feet  and  legs,  and  proceeded  upwards 
even  unto  his  bowels ;  in  his  vitals,  oh !  brethren, 
he  felt  them.  He  sunk,  and  only  his  head  ap- 
peared above  the  waves  of  fire,  when  he.  cried  out 
to  God,  and  afterwards  to  his  patron  saint.  '  Oh ! 
patron,'  said  he,  ^  look  down  upon  me  ;  oh !  take 
compassion  upon  me,  and  throw  into  the  scale  of 
my  good  deeds,  all  the  lime  and  stone  which  I 
gave  to  repair  the  convent  of .  His  saint  in- 
stantly took  the  hint,  gathered  together  all  the 
lime  and  stone,  threw  them  into  the  scale  of  good, 
which  immediately  preponderated ;  the  scale  of 
evil  sprung  up  to  the  beam,  and  the  sinner's  soul 
into  paradise  at  the  same  moment.  Now  you  see 
by  this,  brethren  how  useful  it  is  to  keep  the  con- 
vents in  repair,  for  had  it  not  been  for  the  lime 
and  stone  bestowed  by  this  sinner,  his  poor  soul 
would  even  now,  children,  be  consuming  in  hell 
fire ;  and  yet  you  are  so  blind  as  to  let  the  con- 
vent and  the  church,  built  by  your  forefathers,  fall 


248  A  VOICB  WQM  Wrf  9WUI|f A4 

to  ruin/  At  this  time,**  contfamed  he^  buigfciiif* 
^^  these  canaglie  wanted  to  get  a  new  oonwutr 
built,  and  bad  recourse  to  this  expedient  to  pfi^ 
cure,  money,  which  after  this,  poured  in  npom* 
them  from  all  quarters.** 

Napoleon  then  began  to  rally  me  about  my: 
profession.  ^^  You  medical  people,**  said  he,  ^  will 
have  more  lives  to  answer  for  in  the  other  world 
than  even  we  generals.  What  will  you  say  for  your*- 
self,**  said  he,  laughing,  ^^  when  you  are  called  to 
account  for  all  the  souls  of  poor  sailors  you  have 
despatched  to  the  other  world  t  or  what  will  your 
saint  say  for  you,  when  the  accusing  angel  pro- 
claims, ^  such  a  number  you  sent  out  of  the  worlds 
by  giving  them  heating  medicines,  when  you  ought 
to  have  given  cooling  ones,  and  vice  versa;  so 
many  more,  because  you  mistook  their  complaints^ 
and  bled  them  too  much ;  others  because  you  did 
not  bleed  them  enough ;  numbers  because  they 
were  canaille^  and  you  did  not  pay  them  as  mncb 
attention  as  you  would  have  done  to  the  captun 
or  the  admiral,  and  because  you  were  over  your 
bottle,  or  at  the  theatre,  or  with  a  fine  girl,  and 
did  not  like  to  be  disturbed,  or  after  drink  (jn 
English),  when  you  went  and  distributed  medi^i 
cines,  a  dritto  ed  a  torto,  (right  and  wrong).  How 
many  because  you  were  not  present  at  the  time 
a  change  in  the  complmnt  took  place,  when  a  me^ 


dicine  given  at  the  moment  might  have  saved 
them  2  Hov  many  others  because  the  provisions 
wera  bad,  and  you  would  not  complain  through 
fear  of  offending  the  foitmissewsF'* 

I  replied  by  observing,  that  on  the  score  of  con- 
science I  was  perfectly  easy  in  my  mind ;  that 
human  nature  was  liable  to  err ;  that  very  likely 
I  had  made  mistakes,  but  not  intentional  ones; 
nor  had  I.  ever  paid  less  attention  to  the  canaille 
than  to  the  officers ;  and  endeavoured  as  nmch  as 
possible,  as  I  perceived  that  he  was  half  in  earnest, 
to-  uphold  the  honour  of  my  profession.  I.  also 
eaqplmned  to  him,  that  in  our  service,  the  surgeons 
could  gain  nothing  by  not  complaining  of  the 
^oumisseurs,  &c.  Napoleon  answered,  that  cer-* 
tainly  a  man  ought  always  to  be  judged  by  his 
intentions ;  but  that  there  were  abuses  in  all  de* 
partments,  which  were  principally  kept  up  by 
people  being  either  interested,  or  afraid  to  com- 
plain ;  that  he  had  endeavoured  to  eradicate  them 
as  much  as  possible,  in  which  he  had  effected 
much  }  but  had  not  been  able  perfectly  to  succeed. 
^  My  opinion,**  continued  he,  ^^  is,  that  physicians 
kill  as  many  as  us  generals.  AVhen  they  despatch 
a  number  of  souls  to  the  other  world  either  through 
ignorance,  mistake,  or  not  having  properly  exa^ 
mined  their  complaints,  they  are  just  as  cool  and 
as  little  concerned  as  a  general  with  whom  I  antao*- 

VOL.  II.  2  K 


250  A  VOICE   FROM  8T«  RBUIIA. 

quainted,  who  lost  three  thousand  men  in  storming 
a  hilL  Having  succeeded,  after  several  desperate 
attempts,  he  observed,  with  g^at  sangfroid^  ^Oik, 
it  was  not  this  hill  I  wanted  to  take ;  it  was  ano* 
ther ;  this  is  of  no  utility/  and  returned  back  again 
to  his  former  position.**  I  remarked  that  it  seeob 
ed  as  if  he  thought  physicians  as  bad  and  as 
ignorant  as  they  are  described  to  be  in  Moli^ 
or  Gil  Bias.  He  laughed,  and  said,  '*I  believe 
that  there  are  a  great  many  of  Moli^res  phyri- 
cians.  Of  surgery,  I  have  quite  a  different  opi- 
nion; as  there  you  do  not  work  in  the  dark. 
There  you  at  least  have  daylight,  and  your  senses 
to  guide  and  assist  you.  You  recollect  having 
heard  of  Sieyes  ?**  I  replied  in  the  affirmative. 
"Sieyes,**  continued  he,  **  before  the  revolution, 
was  almoner  to  one  of  the  princesses.  One  day, 
when  he  was  performing  mass  in  the  chapel  before 
herself,  her  attendants,  and  a  large  congregation, 
something  occurred  which  made  the  princess  get 
up  and  retire.  Her  example  was  followed  by  her 
ladies  in  waiting,  and  by  the  whole  of  the  nobility, 
officers,  and  others,  who  attended  more  out  of 
complaisance  to  her  than  from  any  true  sense  of 
religion.  Sieyes  was  very  busy  reading  his  bre- 
viary, and  for  some  time  did  not  perceive  it. 
Lifting  up  his  eyes,  however,  from  his  book,  lo! 
be  observed  that  the  princess,  nobles,  and  all  the 


▲  TOICK  FROM  ST.  HBUNA.  251 

Others  camme  il/aut,  had  disappeared.  T^th  an 
ur  of  displeasure  and  contempt  he  shut  the  book, 
hastily  descended  from  the  palpit,  exclaiming,  '  / 
do  not  say  mass  for  the  canaille  ;\  and  went  out  of 
the  chapel^  leaving  the  service  half  finished. .  Now,** 
laid  he,  laughing  very  heartily,  '^  many  of  you 
physicians  would  leave  a  patient  half  cured,  be- 
cause he  was  one  of  the  canaille.''  * 
.  He  then  spoke  of  Larrey.  "  Larrey,**  said  he, 
^was  the  most  honest  man,  and  the  best  friend 
to  the  soldier  that  I  ever  knew.  Vigilant  and 
indefatigable  in  his  exertions  for  the  wounded, 
Jjarrey  was  seen  on  the  field  of  battle,  after  an 
action,  accompanied  by  a  train  of  young  surgeons, 
endeavouring  to  discover  if  any  signs  of  life  re- 
mained in  the  bodies.  In  the  most  inclement 
weather,  and  at  all  times  of  the  night  and  the  day, 
Larrey  was  to  be  found  amongst  the  wounded. 
He  scarcely  allowed  a  moment*s  repose  to  his  as- 
sistants, and  kept  them  eternally  at  their  posts. 
He  tormented  the  generals,  and  disturbed  them 
out  of  their  beds  at  night  whenever  he  wanted  ac- 
commodations or  assistance  for  the  wounded  or 
sick.  They  were  all  afraid  of  him,  as  they  knew 
he  would  instantly  come  and  make  a  complaint 
to  me.  He  paid  court  to  none  of  them,  and  was 
the  implacable  enemy  of  the  foumisseurs. 
Speaking  about  service  on  board  of  ships  of 


2SS  A  ToiGB  raoM'Vr;  ■■uniA^ 

war  at  sea  during  the  winter^  Specially  of' a«eitdto 
dass^  I  remarked,  that  the  fleamea  wem  bettnr  off 
in  point  of  being  able  to  warm  themaelTes  at  li  Jn 
than  the  officers.  ^  Why  soT  said  NapoleOfL;  -I 
replied,  ^  Because  they  have  the  advantage  of  tke 
galley  fire,*  where  they  can  warm  and  dry  thein^ 
selves."*  ^^And  why  not  the  officers  T  I  saidi 
that  it  would  not  be  exactly  decorous  for  the 
officers  to  mix  in  that  familiar  way  with  the  men. 
'^  Ah  t  la  morgue  aristocratique,  la  rage  aristoerO' 
tique^  exclaimed  Napoleon.  '*  Why,  in  my  cam* 
paigns  I  used  to  go  to  the  lines  in  the  bivouau^  rit 
down  with  the  meanest  soldier,  converse,  langfa^ 
and  joke  with  him.  I  always  prided  myself  on 
being  Vhomme  du  peuple^  (the  man  of  the  people)* 
I  observed  that  a  man  in  his  exalted  situation 
might  do  without  impropriety  that  which,  if  done 
by  an  inferior  officer,  especially  on  board  of  a  shqi^ 
might  produce  too  much  familiarity,  perhaps  coa- 
tempt,  and  thereby  relaxation  of  discipline.  ^  La 
morgue  aristocratique^  cried  Napoleon  again^ 
^^  you  are  the  most  aristocratical  nation  in  the 
world.  Had  I  been  one  of  iho^  prmcipotti  in 
Germany,  your  oligarchy  would  never  have  4Knt 
me  here.  But  because ^e  suis  Vhomme  du  peuple^ 
because  I  may  say  that  I  raised  myself  from  the 
canaille  to  the  greatest  height  of  power  without 

*  The  galley  is  the  kitchen  on  board  of  A  ayui  of  raw 


.▲KwnoE  mou.n.  maxsA.  ®3 

lliieoEdd^Df  tiic  aristDcrsby  Dr  heredity  b^ 

dCBOwa  long  lint  06  nobies.oi*  of  fetty  princes  did 
nrabrififltiDgiiiBhrmyiiaiiie^.becaaiie  m  fact  I  was 
jBi6t4titof  tfaem^  thej  determined  ta  oppress  and 
humiliate  me  when  hi  their:  power;  Lords  Ba- 
lihitfvt  and  CSastlereaghi  k  cdndille  dt  Varistocratiej 
jm  ihe  persons  who  hbye  ordered  ^1  these  at- 
'jtinlpU.  John  Bull  will  comprehend  that  I  am 
i«>ppre8sed  T^orof ftte  je  stms  du  peuple,  m  order  to 
'pteVedt  any  of  thein^  from  presuming*  to  elevate 
XhemsdveS  to  a  level  with  the  aristocracy.^ 
J  .'He  concluded  by  observing,  ^Hhat  the  governor 
tlways  took  a  witness  with  him  to  Bertrand*8,  for 
,tbe'  purpose,  he  supposed,  of  testifying  to  every 
iHtfng  that  he  thought  proper  to  assert  That  in 
<ril  probability  he  made  a  prods  verbal  as  he  liked, 
jh&d  got  the  other  to  sign  it.  That,  therefore,  to 
{irevent  his  making  conversations,  he  had  ordered 
iBertrand  to  write  an  oflGicial  letter*  to  him,  stating 
^their  grievances  and  what  they  wanted.** 

30f  A. — ^Napoleon  much  in  the  same  state.  Went 
.to  Plantation  House  to  report.  Found  that  Sir 
Hudson  Lowe  had  gone  out.  Met  him  at  Long- 
Wood  on  my  return.  Informed  him  of  the  state 
of  Napoleon*s  health ;  and  in  reply  to  some  of  his 
observations,  told  him  that  there  was  nothing  im* 
mediately  dangerous,  but  that  cedematous  sweU 

^  Apptndix^  K0|  XI. 


254  A   VOICE    FROM    8T.    HELENA. 


liDgs  of  the  extremities  taking  place  with  a  man  of 
Napoleon's  time  of  life  and  of  hia  temperament 
and  present  habits,  were  always  to  be  looked  upon 
with  a  suspicious  eye,  as  such  were  frequently  the 
primary  symptoms  of  dropsy. 

His  excellency  said,  that  his  principal  object  in 
coming  to  Longwood  had  been  to  obtain  an  an- 
swer from  Count  Bertrand,  to  an  offer  which  he 
had  made  on  the  28th  of  the  month,  to  put  up  a 
soldiers'  barrack  seventy  feet  long,  which  might  be 
formed  into  a  temporary  gallery  to  walk  in,  until 
an  answer  arrived  from  England  relative  to  build- 
ing the  new  house.  That  he  could  get  no  reply 
from  Berlrand,  but  a  shrug  of  the  shoulders, 
that  Count  Bertrand  had  been  very  violent  in  bia 
language,  and  had  not  merely  asked  for  one  or  two 
things,  but  had  insisted  "that  every  thing  should 
be  put  upon  the  same  footing  as  during  Sir  George 
Cockburn's  time.  That  the  emperor  would  not 
Etir  out  unless  permission  were  given  to  him  (Ber- 
trand) to  admit  persons  by  his  pass  into  Long- 
wood.  That  he  should  write  and  hold  correspon- 
dence with  whoever  he  liked,  go  where  he  liked, 
enter  what  houses  he  liked,  in  fact  do  what  he 
liked  in  the  island  without  any  restriction."  He 
then  asked  if  I  had  heard  any  thing  from  him  of 
the  conversation  which  they  had  held  with  the 
commissioners  ?    I  replied,  "  that  I  had  not  beard 


A  TOICB  FROM  8T.  HBLBNA.  255 

him  mention  even  their  names.**  His  excellency 
nid,  that  ^  it  was  very  extraordinary,  as  General 
Bonaparte  had  made  some  very  strong  remarks 
about  them  to  Mr.  Balcombe.** 

Saw  Napoleon  again  in  the  evening.  He  com- 
plained of  pain  in  his  teeth  and  cheeks,  which  he 
attributed  to  having  taken  a  walk  in  the  garden 
for  ten  minutes.  Proposed  to  him  that  the  barrack 
should  be  erected.  He  replied,  that  he  stood  in 
need  of  exercise  in  the  open  air,  and  not  in  a  co* 
vered  gallery.    That  he  had  caused  a  gallery  of 

a  league  in  length  to  be  built  at in  France, 

but  that  it  had  not  answered  the  purpose.  More- 
over that  in  summer,  the  billiard-room  became  so 
bot  at  five  o*clock  in  the  afternoon  from  the  rays  of 
the  sun  penetrating  through  it,  as  to  render  it  im- 
possible to  remain  there ;  that  a  wooden  barrack 
would  be  worse :  that  it  would  therefore  be  use- 
less to  erect  it,  as  the  shade  of  the  trees  was  what 
was  desired. 

October  1st. — Saw  Napoleon  in  his  bed-room 
at  eight,  a.  m.  He  complained  of  a  dull  pain  (do^ 
lore  sordo)  in  the  right  hypochondriac  region,  im- 
mediately under  the  cartilages  of  the  ribs,  which 
he  said  he  experienced  yesterday  morning  for  the 
first  time.  Sensation  in  the  right  shoulder,  which 
he  described  to  be  more  of  numbness  than  of  pain. 
Slight  inclination  to  cough.  Want  of  rest  at  night 


256  A  TOICB   FROM   8T.  imfiBNA. 

He  said  that  he  felt  as  if  he  Mranted  to  leaA  xit 

• 

press  his  side  against  something  (vorrei  oppoggi- 
armi  incantro  a  qualche  cosa).    Gums  spongy^  and 
his  legs  a  little  swelled*     Pulse  68.      Appetite 
tolerable.     Said  he  felt  something  in  the  ri^t 
side  which  never  was  there  before.    Told  him  that 
it  might  probably  be  owing  to  costiveness,  and  re> 
commended  a  dose  of  physic^  which  I  smd  would 
also  be  proper  if  it  were  the  commencement  of 
liver  complaint,  the  prevailing  disease  of  the  island. 
That  if  it  increased,  and  were  accompanied  by 
other  symptoms,  there  could  not  be  a  doubt  of  its 
being  hepatitis ;  in  which  case  it  would  be  neces^ 
sary  to  have  recourse  to  proper  remedies^  wfaicb- 
I  specified,  together  with   abstinence  from  win^ 
and  a  suitable  diet.     He  shook  his  head  at  th(^ 
proposal  of  physic.     I   told  him  that  if  it  were^ 
hepatitis,  it  must  not  be  neglected,  as  if  not  takeii^ 
in  time,  it  would  terminate  fatally.    He  replied, 
^^Almeno  avro  questa  consolazione^  chela  mia  marte 
sara  un  disonore  etemo  alia  nazione  Inglese,  which 
has   sent   me  to  this  climate  to  die  under  the 
hand  of  a  *  *  *.*•    I  observed  that  he  ought  not 
to  accelerate  his  own  death  by  refusing  to  take 
proper  remedies.    He  replied,  "  Ce  qui  est  ^crit, 
est  Verity  from  above,**  looking  up.    "Nosjoitmies 
sont  comptdesP   I  answered,  that  according  to  that 
doctrine,  all  medical  md  was  useless.    He  made 
no  reply. 


•A  TOICB   PROM  ST.  RBLBNA.  257 

~  With  respect  to  diet  and  abstinence  from  wine, 
iie  observed  that  he  was  a  man  who  had  never 
committed  any  excesses  either  in  eating  or  drink- 
ing*.  That  he  drank  very  little  wine ;  however, 
that  be  foand  the  little  he  took  was  absolutely 
necessary,  always  finding  himself  better  after  it, 
and  was  convinced  that  if  he  left  it  off,  he  should 
rink  rapidly.  He  then  went  into  a  salt-water 
bath,  and  had  a  long  conversation  with  me  upon 
medical  subjects. 

2nd. — Napoleon  felt  relieved  by  the  salt-water 
bath  yesterday.  Continued  much  in  want  of  rest. 
Recommended  exercise  on  horseback,  &c. 

Saw  him  again  at  ten  in  bed.  His  legs  were  a 
little  more  swelled  than  in  the  morning.  He  would 
liave  taken  another  bath,  but  there  was  no  water. 
Had  eaten  scarcely  any  thing.    Slight  headach. 

3rd. — ^Examined  the  right  side,  and  perceived 

that  it  felt  firmer  to  the   touch   than   the  left. 

TThere  was    also   a   tumefaction   evident   to  the 

eight,  which  when  pressed  hard,  gave  a  little  pain. 

Napoleon  said,    that    this  was    observed    about 

two  months  since.    That  he  had  thought  nothing 

of  it,  and  attributed  it  to  obesity,  but  that  now« 

from  its  being  attended  with  pain,  he  imagined 

it  might  be  connected  with  enlargement  of  the 

Jiver.* 

*  Ai  it  is  not  the  intention  of  the  author  to  tire  the  reader  with 
TOL.  II.  2  L 


258  A  VOICE   FROM   8T.  BSLBNA. 

I  recommended  calomel^  frictions  to  the  eztre* 
mities,  diligent  use  of  the  flesh-brushy  hot  salt-wa- 
ter bath^  a  continuance  of  antiscorbutics,  a  gargle^ 
exercise  on  horseback,  &c.     Napoleon  said  that 
the  governor  had  written  to  Count  Bertrand  yes- 
terday, stating,  that  he  (Napoleon)  might  go  off 
the  road,  and  down  into  the  valley,  but  that  the 
same  privilege,  unless  with  him,  was  not  to  be  ex- 
tended to  his  officers.     '*  Mere  tracasserie,**  said 
he,  when  I   recommended  him   to  profit  by  it, 
**  It  would  only  expose  me  to  more  insults,  for 
the  sentinels  do  not  know  me,  and  every  old 
soldier  who  wished  to  fulfil  his   duty,   so   as  to 
clear  himself   of  all   responsibility,   would   say, 
^  Halte  Ih,  is  General  Bonaparte  amongst  you? 
Are  you  him  ?  Oh,  then,  if  you  are  him,  you  may 
pass/    Thus  should  I  be  exposed  to  daily  insults, 
and  be  obliged  to  give  an  account  of  myself  to 
every  sentinel  who  thought  it  right  to  perforin  his 
duty  properly.    Besides,  he  has  no  right  to  impose 
more  restrictions  upon  questi  signori,  than  upon 
me.    By  the  paper  which  they  have  signed,  they 
only  agree  to   subject   themselves    to    such   re- 
strictions as   are  or  may  be  imposed  upon  me. 
Moreover,  I  do  not  recognize  his  right  to  impose 

the  detul  of  a  medical  Joamal^  the  enumeration  of  the  STmptonif 
will^  for  the  future,  be  discontinued,  unless  where  absolutely  jm- 
cOBsary. 


A   YOIGB   FROM   8T.   HELENA.  259 

any  other  restrictions  than  those  made  hy  Admiral 
Cockbuni,  which  were  approved  of  by  his  govern- 
ment, unless  he  shews  that  they  are  signed  by  the 
Prince  Regent,  or  by  the  ministers.  For  if  he  has 
the  power  to  impose  what  restrictions  he  likes, 
he  may,  according  to  his  caprice,  or  upon  some 
pretext,  which  to  him  would  never  be  wanting, 
lay  them  on  again,  or  make  them  worse  than  be- 
fore. This  is  one  of  the  reasons  that  I  have  not 
taken  exercise,  that  I  may  leave  nothing  in  his 
power  to  inflict.  I  do  not  choose  to  subject  my- 
self to  the  caprice  of  a  man  whom  I  do  not  trust, 
and  who  is  my  personal  enemy.  Besides,  I  never 
would  go  out  without  sending  Gourgaud  to  ascer- 
-tmn  that  there  was  no  danger  of  being  stopped  and 
insulted  by  sentinels. 

I  asked  permission  to  call  in  Mr.  Baxter  to  see 
him.  He  said,  that  if  the  symptoms  increased,  he 
probably  would,  as  I  wished  it,  provided  that  the 
governor  did  not  interfere  with  it,  se  sene  mischia, 
maif  (if  he  did  interfere  never). 

4th. — ^Went  to  Plantation  House  according  to 
order,  and  gave  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  a  written  re- 
port of  the  state  of  Napoleon's  health.  After  hav- 
ing read  it,  he  said,  that  there  were  too  many 
details  in  it,  and  that  I  must  make  out  one  which 
could  be  made  public.  Said  that  he  had  received 
a  long  letter  from  Count  Bertrand,  containing  ar« 


960  A  VOICE   FROM   87.  HSLBNA, 

guments  similar  to  those  which  I  was  in  the  habit 
of  using^  and  in  which  there  was  an  allusion  to 
Lord  Liverpool^  which  when  coupled  with  cu^ 
cumstances  that  had  taken  place  some  time  ago^ 
looked  as  if  there  were  some  correspondence  id 
that  quarter.  I  said  that  Napoleon  had  always 
declared,  that  he  believed  Lords  Liverpool  and 
Sidmouth  to  be  better  disposed  towards  bim  than 
any  others  of  the  English  ministers.  That,  indeec^ 
I  had  never  beard  him  speak  ill  of  any  of  the 
English  ministers  nominatively,  excepting  Lordi 
Bathnrst  and  Castlereagh. 

6/A. — Saw  Napoleon  in  the  morning,  who  wai 
much  in  the  same  state  as  before. 

Count  Montholon,  Count  Balmaine,  and  Cap- 
tain Gor,  had  a  long  conversation  together. 

Qth. — ^Napoleon  nearly  the  same.  Again  re- 
commended him  exercise  most  strongly,  mid  told 
him,  that  if  he  deferred  it  much  longer,  tbe  swell- 
ings in  his  legs  might  increase  so  much  as  to 
render  bim  incapable  of  taking  it.  That  if  he 
mounted  on  horseback,  and  rode,  I  was  con* 
vinced  all  the  swellings  in  the  lower  extremi- 
ties  would  soon  disappear.  He  assented  to 
this,  but  declared,  that  until  things  were  put  on 
the  footing  they  had  been  in  Sir  George  Cock* 
burn*s  time,  or  equivalent,  he  would  not  go  out. 
That  be  wan  determined  to  leave  nothing  in  thf 


A  VMCB   PROM  ST.   HBLBKA.  261 

power  of  a  man  who  had  been  mad  enough  to  pro- 
hibit him  from  speakings  and  who,  at  his  caprice^ 
might  order  him  to  be  blindfolded,  to  prevent  hui 
making  a  reamnaissance.  That  the  restrictions 
were  efaiefly  upon  the  moral,  and  not  physical ;  as 
he  m^ght  go  into  the  wood  when  be  liked,  but  that 
considering  the  person  he  had  to  deal  with,  he  was 
convinced  that  if  he  did,  he  (the  governor)  would 
find  some  pi-etext  to  insult  him,  and  he  would 
leave  nothing  in  his  power,  unless  matters  were 
put  as  they  had  been  before,  which  would  be  an 
acknowledgment  that  he  was  not  to  be  subject  to 
bis  caprice.** 

I  took  the  liberty  of  observing  that  he  was  like 
a  man  tumbling  down  a  precipice,  who  would  not 
lay  hold  of  a  rope  within  his  grasp^  by  which  he 
might  save  himself  from  inevitable  death.*  He 
laughed  at  this  comparison  and  said,  ^  Que  le  sort 
Mefasse^  noMJofumdes  sant  complies^ 

ItK — ^Napoleon  nearly  the  same.  Observed^ 
ftliat  the  governor  had  insinuated,  that  he  (Napo- 
leon) wanted  to  kill  himselC  ^  Had  I  intended 
t\\\%^  continued  he,   ^I  would  have  fallen  upon 

y  sword  k)ng  ago,  and  died  like  a  soldier.    But 


^  The  reader  wiU^  I  trusty  agree  wit^  me  in  opiaioii^  that  I  wag 
'^^Uiid,  aa  his  medical  adviger^  to  endeavour  to  prevail  upon  my  pa- 
to  use  any  remedy  that  mi^ht  he  henefidal  to  him;  for  tliis  ptuv 


262  A  VOICB    FROM    ST.   HELENA. 

to  purposely  kill  myself  by  the  slow  agonies  of  a 
lingering  disease,  I  am  not  fool  enough  to  attempt 
Je  rial  jamais  aimi  la  tongue  guerre.     (I  never 
loved  tedious  warfare.)      But  there  is  no  deatb^ 
however  slow  and  painful,  that  I  would  not  pre- 
fer to  dishonouring  my  character.     A  man  who 
was  once  capable  of  imposing  the  restrictions  of 
the  9th   of  October,  and  the  14th  of  March,  is 
capable  of  laying  them  on  again,  or  even  wors^ 
according  to  his  caprice  or  his  fears,  real  or  ima- 
ginary.   If  I  were  to  go  out  and  be  once  insulted 
by  a  sentinel,  it  would  have  the  effect  of  doing 
more  injury  to  my  health  than  six  months  con* 
finement.    But  this  man  is  insensible  to  any  moral 
feeling.     He  thinks  that  he  has  got  some  Corsi* 
can  deserters   or   corporals  to  deal  with.      (Test 
un  melange  d'imhecilliU  et  d'astuce.    Before  I  had 
gone  cut  a  week,  he  would  make  some  insinua* 
tions,  as  he  perpetually  does,  to  the  commissioners^ 
and  say  that  2  had  abused  the  permission  he  had 
given  .*• 

A  large  sealed  packet  addressed  to  the  Earl  of 
Liverpool,  given  by  Count  Bertrand  to  Captaia 
Blakeney,  for  which  a  receipt  was  taken. 

Communicated  the  substance  of  what  Napo- 
leon had  said  to  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  to  whom  I  re- 
peated, that  whenever  Sir  George  Cockbum  mado 
any  regulations  relative  to  the  French^  he  was 


A  TOICB   FBOM  8T.  HEUBNA.  263 

costomed  to  discnss  the  matter  with  Count  Ber- 
trand  or  Montholon,  by  means  of  which  they  were 
enabled  to  make  arrangements  in  a  manner  likely 
to  give  the  least  offence.  Sir  Hudson  said,  that 
his  own  measures  had  been  approved  of  by  the 
British  government,  and  that  most  of  the  letters 
which  he  had  received,  commenced  by  stating, 
that  the  Prince  Regent  approved  of,  and  had 
commanded,  that  such  and  such  measures  should 
be  adopted. 

8th. — ^Napoleon  walked  out  for  a  short  time  in 
the  garden.  Being  so  little  accustomed  to  exer- 
cise^ this  fatigued  him  so  much,  that  he  was 
obliged  to  sit  down  on  the  steps  before  the  vi* 
xanda.  He  was,  however,  in  better  spirits  than 
yesterday,  and  felt  benefited  by  the  salt-water 
Imths,  and  such  of  the  other  remedies  as  he  would 
consent  to  use. 

9th. — ^Not  so  well.  Got  cold  yesterday,  and 
complains  of  pains  in  the  lower  extremities,  and 
had  been  very  unwell  in  the  night.  '*  I  was  going 
to  send  for  you  early  in  the  morning,'*  said  he, 
''but  then  I  considered  this  poor  devil  of  a  doctor 
has  been  up  all  night  at  a  ball,  and  has  need  of 
sleep.  If  I  disturb  him,  he  will  have  his  eyes  so 
heavy,  and  his  intellects  so  confused,  that  he  will 
not  be  able  to  form  any  correct  opinion.  Soon 
after  this  I  fell  into  a  perspiration,  and  felt  much 
relieved." 


264  A  YOICB  mOBl  Wt.  BMUUUU 

Immediately  after  I  had  left  hiiD^  he  wellt  to  bed 
again,  where  he  remmned  for  some  hours. 

lOM. — ^Napoleon    in    rather   bad    spirits,  If^ 
somewhat  less  swelled,  &g. 

*'The  governor,"  said  he,  ^was  at  Bertrand^ 
yesterday,  and  professed  bis  wish  to  accommodatei 
but  he  has  already  done  the  same  so  often,  with- 
out having  come  to  any  conclusion,  that  he  will 
probably  end  as  before.     I  ordered  Bertrand  to 
send  for   the  little  Major  (Grorrequer),  talk  the 
matter  over  with  him,  and  explain  what  we  want 
I  conceive,  that  the  only  guarantee  I  have  for  my 
life  consists  in  having  some  communication  with 
the  officers  of  the  army  and  navy,  and  the  inha* 
bitants.     For  had  communication  existed  before, 
this  governor  would  not  have  been  able  to  have 
continued  his  absurd  restrictions  so  long  as  he 
has ;   although   the  place  is  small  and  wretched, 
and   the   inhabitants   nearly  slaves  to  arbitrary 
power,  still  the  public  opinion  would  have  bad 
some  weight.    Rumour  would  have  reached  Eng- 
land, and  John  Bull  would  not  have  suffered  con- 
duct so  disgraceful  to  his  country.    What  I  want 
is  to  have  no  mystery  or  secrecy  used  about  me. 
Whenever  there  is  mystery,  there  are  always  bad 
intentions.    Every  thing  ought  to  be  conducted  so 
that  it  might  be  printed,  and  then  nothing  would 
be  printed.    I  care  not  if  the  house  I  live  in  were 
made  of  glass.    So  ought  the  proceedings  with 


4a  9f PICS   IW>A|   $7.:  USJUS^A^  26& 

fi|>ect  to  note  to  becondueted.  Tou  recollect  that 
during  the  admirals  time  no  attempts  were  made 
to  sendJ^tt^ts  to  England,  nor  ever  would,  had 
he  remsdned^  because  the  situation  was  tolerable. 
One  coirid  live  then*  I  have  explained  to  Ber- 
tvand  my:  wishes  relative  to  the  receiving  of  visitors^ 
and  told  him  to  communicate  to  the  governor  that 
be  may  easily  arrange  the  matter  by  sending  up  a 
M&t  himself  of  such  persons  as  he  will  permit  to 
visit  Longwood,  and  to  require  that  no  insinua* 
tions  shall  be  made  to  prevent  them  from  coming, 
as  has  been  the  case  hitherto.  We  can  send 
every  thing  we  please  to  Europe,  and  always 
could.  With  respect  to  the  commissioners^  as 
policy  enters  into  that,  I  leave  it  to  him.  I  have 
told  him  already,  that  I  would  with  pleasure  re* 
ceive  the  Austrian,  his  wife,  and  the  Russian,  as 
private  persons.  If,  however,  political  reasons 
oppose  it,  I  care  not  for  it,  though  nothing  can  be 
more  ridiculous  than  to  see  those  commissioners 
unable  to  come  inside  of  the  inner  gate  of  Long* 
wood,  when  they  are  permitted  to  come  as  far  as 
it»  and  hold  conferences  with  us  as  long  and  as 
often  as  they  please,  which  must  excite  for  the  au« 
thor  of  such  absurdities  the  ridicule  and  contempt 
of  every  beholder.  Ail  that  I  desire  is^  that  it 
may  be  clearly  understood  and  explained  to  those 
oommissionerSf  that  political  reasons  i  aloae  {ira# 

YOU  u.  2  M 


266  A  YOICB  FROM  8T.  HBLBNA. 

vent  tbeir  being  received  at  Longwood^  and  that 
they  may  not  be  crammed  with  such  lies  as  ha?e 
been  told  to  them  up  to  this  day.  They  say  they 
have  been  informed  by  the  governor  that  it  is  all 
my  fault ;  that  I  have  refused  to  see  them.  That 
there  does  not  pass  a  week  in  which  this  man 
does  not  make  insinuations  to  them,  and  that 
such  is  the  mystery  and  secrecy  observed,  that 
they  thought  themselves  in  Venice  or  Ragnsa,  in- 
stead of  an  English  colony.  Every  week  produces 
hints  and  insinuations  that  they  have  abused  this 
or  that  privilege.  There  is  nothing  in  the  world 
makes  a  man  hate  another  so  much  as  insinua- 
tions ;  especially  when  they  come  from  one  in 
power,  because  he  cannot  repel  or  answer  thenu 
With  respect  to  strangers,  let  him,  when  a  ship  ar- 
rives, send  a  list  of  such  as  he  will  allow  to  come 
here — I  mean  of  the  greater  number,  and  not  pick 
out  ovie  or  two  favorites.  If  he  suspects  any  of 
them  let  him  say  so,  and  no  notice  will  be  taken 
of  them,  or  let  him  not  place  their  names  on  the 
list.  If  I  see  strangers  at  all,  it  shall  be  from  my 
own  will,  and  not  because  he  likes  it.  Let  him 
do  this — ^let  him  leave  off  his  insinuations,  and 
above  all,  let  there  be  no  mystery,  and  I  shall  be 
contented.** 

Had  some  conversation  with  the  emperor  after-* 
wards  about  Talleyrand.    ^^  When  I  returned  from 


Jk  VOfCB   FIU>M   8T.  HBLENA*  267 

Italy^*  said  he^  '^  I  went  to  live  at  a  small  house  in 
the  Rae  Chantereine  (I  think).    A  few  days  after- 
wards the  municipality  of  Paris  ordered  that  it 
should  be  called  Rue  de  la  Victmre.    Every  one 
sought  to  manifest  the  national  gratitude  to  me. 
It  was  proposed  to  give  me  a  fine  hotel  in  P^ris^ 
and  a  magnificent  estate.    Although  I  had  main- 
tained and  paid  the  army  for  two  years^  and  even 
paid  the  arrears  for  some  time  posterior,  and  sent 
more  than  thirty  millions  to  the  treasury  of  France 

^I  was  scarcely  worth  three  hundred  thousand 

francs.    The  directory,  however,  influenced  pro- 
'bably  by  jealousy,  would  not  consent,  and  said 
^hat   my  services  were  such  as  could  not  be  re« 
"^srarded   by  money.     Every  description  of  per- 
sons  tried   to  see  me.      The  enthusiasm  was  au 
zombie.     I  rarely  however  associated  with  others 
^han  Kleber,  Desaix,  Cafiarelli,  and  some  savans. 
"The  directory  gave  me  a  splendid  f6te.     Talley- 
rand, who  was  minister  of  foreign  affairs,  gave 
another.    I  remained  but  a  short  time  at  either. 
I  was  afterwards  nominated  to  the  command  of 
the  array  of  England,  which  in  fact  was  named  so 
to  deceive  your  ministers  as  to  its  real  destination^ 
which  was  Egypt.** 

"  Talleyrand  had  been  bishop  of  Autun  during 
the  revolution,  and  was  one  of  the  three  bishops 
who  swore  to  the  civil  constitution  of  the  clergy.. 
He  was  afterwards  sent  to  England^  but  becoming 


Bospected  during  the  furjr  of  the  revoIutiODi  he 
fled  to  America,  where  he  remained  until  after  the 
13th  Vend^miaire,  when  his  name  was  erased  from 
the  list  of  emigrants.  He  insinuated  himself  into 
the  confidence  of  the  directory,  and. was  miade 
minister  of  foreign  affairs,  and  as  such  had  eon* 
stant  communication  with  me.  It  was  then  cos- 
tomary  to  celebrate  the  anniversary  of  the  exeeu- 
tion  of  Louis  the  Sixteenth,  at  which  Talleyrand 
wished  that  I  should  attend.  I  replied,  that  I  bad 
no  public  functions ;  that  I  did  not  like  the  cere* 
mony ;  that  fStes  were  celebrated  for  victoriefl^ 
but  that  the  victims  left  on  the  field  of  battle  were 
lamented  with  tears ;  that  celebrating  the  death  of 
a  man,  was  not  the  policy  of  a  government,  but 
that  of  a  faction.  Talleyrand  maintained  that  it 
was  just,  because  it  was  politic;  that  all  countriea 
had  rejoiced  at  the  death  of  tyrants,  and  that  my 
presence  was  expected  After  a  long  argument 
it  was  arranged  that  the  institute  should  attend, 
which  I  was  to  accompany  as  a  member  of  the 
class  of  mechanics  to  which  I  belonged.  Although 
I  avoided  public  notice,  the  multitude,  which  paid 
no  attention  to  the  directory,  but  had  waited  to 
see  me  go  out,  filled  the  air  with  cries  of  *  Plve  le 
gdniral  de  Varmde  dltalie^  Never  yet,**  added 
h^  ^  was  there  a  general  who  was  more  beloved 
by  his  troops.** 
*^To  shew  you  the  confidence  that  I  bad  in  tha 


.A  VOICfi   FROM   8T.  HBLBNA.  269 

dUpoiflition  (if  the  army,"  said  he,  ^  I  need  only 
teconnt  to  yon  an  event  which  mil  be  consecrated 
hj  history.    Five  or  six  days  after  my  landing*  at 
Cannes,  the  advanced  goard  of  my  Uttle  army  met 
the  advance  of  a  division  marching  from  Grenoble 
against  me.     Cambronne,  who  commanded  my 
troops,  wanted  to  address  them,  but  they  would 
not  listen  to  him.    They  also  refused  to  receive 
Raonl,  whom  I  sent  afterwards.    When  I  was  in- 
formed of  this,  I  went  to  them  myself,  with  a  few 
of  my  gaard,  with  their  arms  reversed,  and  called 
onl^  '  The  first  soldier  who  pleases  may  come  for- 
ward and  kill  his  emperor/     It  operated  like  an 
electric  shock,  and  ^  Five  Vempereur  resounded 
through  the  ranks ;  the  division  and  my  guards 
fraternized,  all  joined  me,  and  advanced  together 
to  Grenoble.    Close  by  Grenoble  the  brave  Labd* 
doy^re,  a  young  man,  animated  by  the  noblest 
sentiments,  and  disgusted  by  the  conduct  of  the 
unU&rahleSj  against  whom  France  had  fought  and 
bled  for  so  many  years,  joined  me  with  his  regi- 
ment.    At  Grenoble,   I   found  the  regiment,  in 
-which,  twenty-five  years  before,  I  had  been  cap- 
tain, and  some  others,  drawn  up  on  the  ramparts 
to' oppose  me.    No  sooner  did  they  see  me,  than 
enthusiastic  cries  of  Vive  Vempereur  were  heard, 
not  only  from  them,  but  from  the  whole  of  the 
national  guard  and  the  populace:  the  gates  were 


270  A  VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA. 

torn  down^  and  I  entered  in  triumph.  What  b 
singular,  and  which  strikingly  shews  the  senti- 
ments of  the  troops,  is,  that  in  a  moment  the  six 
thousand  men  by  whom  I  was  thus  joined^  mount- 
ed old  tri- coloured  cockades,  which  they  had  kept 
as  a  treasure,  when  the  army  had  been  obliged  to 
adopt  the  Bourbon  anti-national  flag.  I  advanced 
to  Lyons,  where  I  was  joined  by  the  troops  charged 
to  defend  it  against  me,  and  the  Count  d*Artois 
was  happy  to  escape,  escorted  by  a  single  dragoon, 
from  the  city  he  had  commanded  a  few  hours  be- 
fore. To  all  his  intreaties,  offers,  and  prayers, 
Vive  Vempereur  was  the  reply,** 

While  sitting  on  the  steps  of  the  viranda  this 
day.  Napoleon  observed  Mr.  Stokoe  walking  with 
me  in  the  garden,  and  ordered  him  to  be  called. 
He  asked  him  several  questions  in  Italian. 

Sir  Hudson  Lowe  and  Major  Gorrequer  were 
for  some  time  at  Count  Bertrand's  this  day. 

Sir  Thomas  Reade  told  me  that  Sir  Hudson 
Lowe  had  received  a  sealed  parcel  from  Bertrand, 
addressed  to  Lord  Liverpool,  which  he  would 
forward,  although  he  knew  that  it  contained  com-> 
plaints  against  himself.  That  he  did  not  care 
what  complaints  they  made.  That  if  it  were  not 
for  the  d— d  commissioners,  things  would  be 
better.  He  then  asked  me  if  I  had  much  conyer* 
sation  with  them  ?  I  said,  very  littl^  that  I  had 


A   VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELBNA.  j271 

observed  a  marked  alteration  in  their  conduct  to^ 
wards  me  latterly ;  instead  of  asking  me  numerous 
questions  as  before,  they  rarely  spoke^  except 
upon  common  place  subjects.  He  observed,  that 
"  it  was  very  likely  they  (the  commissioners) 
would  tell  the  French  the  tenor  of  my  reports  on 
Bonaparte's  health,  as  the  French  had  repre- 
sented him  to  be  worse  than  I  had  described  him 
to  be.** 

Major  Gorrequer  came  to  Longwood  by  signal, 
and  had  a  long  conference  with  Count  Bertrand. 

llth. — Saw  Napoleon  in  bed  at  seven,  a.  m. 
Complained  of  having  been  restless  all  night,  and 
of  increase  of  pain  in  his  side  and  shoulder.  Had 
a  return  of  palpitation.  Sac  which  he  attributed, 
and  probably  with  reason,  to  his  having  sat  in  the 
sun  for  some  time  yesterday.  I  recommended 
such  remedies  as  were  proper,  some  of  which  he 
put  in  practice. 

Saw  him  again  at  three.  He  had  been  in  the 
hot  bath,  and  found  much  relief  from  it.  His  ap- 
petite was  considerably  diminished. 

Sir  Hudson  Lowe  at  Longwood,  very  busy  in 
measuring  the  distance  at  which  the  sentinels  were 
posted* 

A  ship  arrived  from  the  Cape  with  stores,  and  a 
mail  from  England. 

12th. — Saw  Napoleon  with  his  legs  in  a  tub  of 


£73  A  YOICB   FROM  8T.  BBUNjU 

hot  water.    Told  me  that  he  felt  uneasy,  and  di 
cattivo  umore  (in  bad  humour). 

Sir  Hudson  Lowe  had  a  long  interview  with 
Count  Bertrand^  the  latter  endeavoured  to  explain 
to  him  the  point  in  dispute^  viz.  that  being  obliged 
to  send  all  letters  through  him  open  to  such  per- 
sons resident  on  the  island,  as  he  (the  governor) 
might  allow  to  visit  them,  was  considered  an  use- 
less humiliation.  If  he  ^vlshed  to  forward  a  letter 
privately  to  England,  or  to  carry  on  an  improper 
correspondence  with  an  individual  or  individaals 
in  the  island,  he  (Bertrand)  having  the  power  of 
inviting  a  certain  number  of  persons  to  visit  Long* 
wood,  and  to  retain  them  there  some  hours  (as 
the  governor  said  he  would  allow),  would  surely 
embrace  thaty  as  the  proper  moment  to  give  them 
such  letters,  or  otherwise  to  communicate  impro* 
perly  with  them,  rather  than  hazard  the  compro* 
mising  of  himself  and  them,  by  sending  a  sealed  let- 
ter containing  improper  communications  through 
the  orderly  officer^  which^  should  suspicions  arisen 
might  be  opened^  and  ruin  the  person  to  whom  it 
was  addressed.  Sir  Hudson  Lowe>  however, 
would  not  understand  this.  Count  Bertrand  also 
mentioned  to  him  that  the  emperor  considered  a 
free  intercourse  with  the  inhabitants,  as  the  only 
guarantee  he  had  for  his  life. 

When  Migor    Gorrequer  was  at  Count  Ber* 


▲  TOICS   FROM  8T.  HELENA.  273 

trand's  on  the  lOth^  the  latter  informed  him  that 
the  gOTemoi's  proceedings  had  been  so  illegal, 
and  involved  in  snch  mystery  and  obscarity,  that 
some  of  the  oflScers  of  the  53rd  regiment  con- 
odving  tfiat  there  might  be  criminal  intentions  in 
vienTy  had  rignified  to  them  not  to  be  afraid,  for  that 
in  the  53rd  regiment  there  were  ndther  assassins 
Bor  executioners  to  be  found.  Also  that  Sir 
George  CSockbum.  had  said  soon  after  the  ar«- 
lival  of  Napoleon,  ^*  if  I  put  sentinels  in  such  a 
manner,  and  insist  upon  such  and  such  measures, 
tilds  mim  will  shut  himself  up  and  never  stir  out. 
He  will  not  live  six  months.  I  will  not  be  the 
neans  of  assassinating  any  body.  I  will  arrange 
matters  so  that  he  shall  have  liberty,  and  at  the 
sane  time  not  afford  the  least  chance  of  escaping 
from  the  isiland,  which  is  all  that  I  can  effect,  or 
indeed  care  about/' 

I4thj — This  morning,  on  presenting  myself  ac* 
cording  to  custom  to  call  upon  Napoleon,  I  was 
informed  that  be  was  asleep,  and  had  left  word 
for  me  to  go  down  to  Count  Bertrand.  Had  a 
conversation  with  the  latter,  the  purport  of  which 
was,  that  the  emperor  had  been  given  to  under- 
stand that  I  was  in  the  habit  of  writing  bulletins 
of  Ms  health,  daily,  or  at  more  distant  periods, 
and  that  it  was  his  desire  that  every  bulletin  should 
be  shewn  to  him,  the  emperor,  befi>re  being  sent. 

Touiu 2k..! 


K 


^    A 


274  A   VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA. 

That  any  person  actii^  as  bis  pbytician  must  ne- 
cessarily  have  a  poi'tion  of  bis  confidence ;  and 
that  he  would  not  consent  to  be  styled  General 
Bonaparte  in  reports  made  by  him,  as  sucb  would 
appear  in  Europe  to  be  an  acquiescence  on  his 
part  to  the  use  of  such  a  title,  which*  he  would 
sooner  die  than  consent  to ;  that  the  words  Vem- 
pereur  must  be  used,  and  that  I  had  better  make 
the  governor  acquainted  with  it.  I  observed,  that 
with  respect  to  the  title  of  Vempereur,  I  knew  that 
it  would  be  inadmissible. 

Saw  Napoleon  afterwards,  who  told  me  that  he 
had  always  thought  I  might  be  required  to  make 
out  reports  of  the  state  of  his  health,  especially 
when  labouring  under  indisposition;  that,  bow- 
ever,  as  it  was  only  a  surmise,  he  did  not  take  any 
notice  of  it  ;  but  that  some  days  ago,  Generals 
Montholon  and  Gourgaud  were  asked  how  were 
certmn  symptoms  (palpitations),  which  they  were 
totally  ignorant  he  had  ever  been  afflicted  with,  aa 
he  (Napoleon)  had  only  made  me  acquainted  with 
tbem,  and  had  professed  their  surprise ;  that  a  re- 
ply was  made,  stating  that  sucb  symptoms  were 
described  in  the  bulletins  of  health  sent  to  the 
governor.  I  informed  Napoleon  that  J  had  often 
made  reports  of  the  state  of  his  health.  Hi  asked 
to  see  one.  I  immediately  brought  him  one >  of 
the  lOtb.  Looking  over  it,  he  observed  the  word 
**  general,"  and  stud  that  he  would  nereci  consent 


A   TOICB   FkbM   8T.  HBLENA.  ^b 

to  be  8d  styled  by  me^  or  by  any  other  person 
acting  as  his  physician ;  that  as  such  I  must  pos- 
sess a  oertun  share  of  his  confidence^  without 
which  I  cotild  hot  be  acquainted  with  the  symp- 
toms; thiBit  a  physician  was  to  the  body  what  a 
confessdr  was  to  the  soul,  and  was  bound  to  keep 
snch  confession  equally  sacred,  unless  permitted 
to  diyiilge  it.    l^or  the  future,  therefore,  he  insisted 
I  should  submit  to  hini  all  reports  which  I  should 
make  of  his  health,  previous  to  sending  them  to 
the  governor.    That  be  did  not  wish  to  influence 
me  in  their  compilation ;   on  the  contrary,   if  I 
concdved  any  observations  made  by  him  to  be  in- 
correct, I  was  not  to  insert  them,  but  that  I  should 
mt  render  an  account  of  such  symptoms  as  deli- 
cfldy  or  other  motives  might  induce  him  to  wish 
Aonld  be  kept  secret.     That  after  this  warn- 
ing, if  I  were  to  send  any  more  bulletins  without 
having  been  previously  shewn  to  him,  it  would 
be  acting  the  part  of  a  spy  and  not  that  of  a  phy- 
ncian,  which,  he  added,  was  what  the  gaoler  of 
St.  Helena  wanted,  and  had  done  every  thing  in 
his  power  to  make  me.     TTiat  my  reports  were 
transmitted  to  the  commissioners,  and  by  them  to 
tbeir  courts.    That  therefore  he  could  not  consent 
to  allow  a  person  in  my  situation  to  style  him  '^ge- 
neral,** in  reports  which  might  be  sent  to  France, 

m 

iHiere  he  had  been  once  sovereign ;  or  to  the  courts 


27&  A   YOICX   FRQAI   8Tt  HBUNA« 

1  ■  ■      ■ 

of  Vienna  and  Petersburgh ;  as  coming  from  me,  it 
would  appear  to  be  an  acquiescence  on  hisj^rt 
to  such  title,  which  he  would  rather  die  thaa 
consent  to.  Therefore  I  must  give  my  word  of 
honour  not  to  make  any  reports  in  future  withwil 
complying  with  what  he  thus  required^  andlcaf^. 
ing  the  original  in  Bertrand*s  possession ;  if  I .  dU 
not  consent  to  this  arrangement,  that  I  must;  nok 
write  any  more ;  if  I  did,  he  would  never  see  mci 
again  as  a  physician. 

I  replied  that  I  never  should  be  permitted  hfi 
the  governor  to  style  him  Vempereur^  and  ^  sngi-r 
gested  that  I  might  use  Napoleon  or  Napoleon  IX*^ 
That  as  to  shewing  the  reports  to  him,   I  most  ^ 
first  communicate  with  the  governor,  to  which  b^^ 
consented,  but  not  to  the  appellation*     In  my. 
verbal  reports,  he  said  he  cared  not  if  I  called  hijBL 
generale,  boja,  or  tiranno  Bonaparte. 

Communicated  the  purport  of  the  above  to  Sir 
Hudson  Lowe  at  Plantation  House.  As  I  bad 
foreseen,  he  decidedly  refused  to  consent  to  the 
use  of  the  title  required ;  that  he  was  willing.  \m. 
should  be  styled  Napoleon  Bonaparte.  As  ta 
,^  shewing  the  reports  to  Napoleon  previous  to  tbdr 
being  sent  to  him,  he  said  that  he  saw  no  oljeo- 
tion  for  the  present ;  however,  it  was  a  matter  1m. 
could  not  decide  upon  directly,  that  it  required 
some  consideration,  &c.  He  added  that  it  ww 
some  deep  laid  scheme  of  the  commissioners. 


A  VOICB  mOM   ST.   HELENA.  J277 

;  Informed  Napoleon  in  the  evening  of  the  aniswer 
Mule  by  tiie  governor.  He  observed  that  he  could 
not  think  of  allowing  himself  to  be  insulted  by  his 
physidatL  That  after  the  proposal  he  had  made 
to  the  English  government  to  assume  the  incognitOj 
to  which  no  answer  had  been  given,  it  was  the 
bdght  of  insult  to  insist  upon  naming  him  as  they 
liked.  The  more  that  they  endeavoured  to  humi- 
liate, the  more  tenacious  would  he  be  of  the  title. 
(^Ho  perdmto  il  tromT  said  he,  ^per  un  punto 
d^mwrCf  e  perderei  la  vita  cento  volte^  8^c.)  **  I  lost 
my  throne  for  a  point  of  honour,  and  would  lose 
my  life  a  hundred  times  rather  than  allow  myself 
Co  be  debased  by  consenting  to  be  denominated  as 
0iy  oppressors  pleased 

After  some  time,  I  proposed  dropping  all  titles 
and  using  the  word  personage,  which  I  said  I 
thought  might  remove  all  difficulties.  He  approved 
of  my  suggestion,  but  said  that  patient  (le  malade)^ 
would  answer  better,  and  satisfy  him,  provided 
the  bulletins  were  first  shown  to  him,  and  his  con- 
sent obtained  to  send  thenu 

It  was  signified  to  Count  Bei-trand  this  day  by 
Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  that  Sir  George  Cockbum 
used  to  cause  the  notes  and  papers  which  were 
sent  by  the  French  to  town  to  be  shewn  to  him 
before  they  were  allowed  to  be  transmitted  to  the 
persons  to  whom  they  were  directed. 


A    rOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA. 

. — Communicated  the  proposal  of  yesterday 
t  Hudson   Lowe,   wbo  refused  bis  consent, 

I    that  he  must  be  styled  Napoleon  Bonaparte, 
eral  Bonaparte,  in  any  bulletins  or  reports 
>f  the  state  of  bis  health. 
. — Had  a  conversation  with  Napoleon  upon 
;  ri        il  of  the  governor  to  com- 
I  tion  of  calling  him  the  patient 

J.        e  observed  that  the  governor 
1        vt     id  to  destroy  the  confidence  which 
I  between   him  (Napoleon)  and  me  as  his 

1.  "When  a  man  has  not  confidence  in 
lysi  "  said  he,  "  it  is  useless  to  have  one. 
:e  cannot  be  commanded.  You  ought 
to  consider  yourself  as  of  no  nation.  A  physician 
and  a  priest  ought  not  to  belong  to  any  particular 
nation,  and  be  divested  of  all  political  opinions. 
Treat  me  as  if  I  were  an  Englishman.  Chance 
gave  you  to  me ;  and  that  is  the  reason  I  had 
confidence  in  you.  If  I  had  not  taken  you,  you 
know  that  I  should  have  had  a  French  physician, 
who  would  not  have  made  bulletins  without  my 
permission;  therefore  I  insist  that  you  shall  not. 
Would  you,  if  you  attended  Lord  Bathurst,  write 
bulletins  of  the  state  of  bis  complaints,  to  be 
printed,  or  sent  to  any  other  than  members  of  his 
own  family,  without  having  first  obtained  bis  con- 
gent.     I  insist  upon  being  treated  in  a  similar 


A  TOICB   FROM  ST.  HBLBNA.  279 

manner;  and  that  you  drop  all  political  considera- 
tioDB  as  to  irhat  I  am,  or  what  I  was ;  and  when  I 
consult  yoo,  act  as  yon  would  do  to  one  of  your 
own  countrymen  who  was  ill.** 

17M. — (Napoleon  was  lymg  on  his  sofa^  looking 
low  and  melancholy,  with  a  cap  of  chicken-water 
before  him.  Marchand  told  me  that  he  had  been 
wry  nnwell  in  the  morning,  and  that  he  was 
obliged  to  chafe  his  temples  and  forehead  with 
eau  de  Cologne.  Napoleon  wonld  not  answer  the 
inqniries  which  I  made  relative  to  his  complmnts. 

The  Griffon  sloop  arrived  this  day,  bringing  the 
intelligence  of  the  loss  of  the  Julie  sloop  of  war, 
on  the  island  of  Tristan  d^Acunha,  on  the  2nd,  iivlth 
all  the  officers,  except  Captain  Jones  and  two 
midshipmen. 

ISth. — Napoleon  in  his  bath.  Still  persisted  in 
refusing  to  consult  me  on  his  complaints.  Told 
roe,  that  I  had  been  remarked  to  go  regularly 
every  Tuesday  and  Saturday  to  Plantation  House ; 
and  that,  were  it  not  for  the  confidence  he  had 
in  me,  he  would,  the  moment  it  had  been  no- 
ticed, have  dispensed  with  my  services ;  as  it  was 
evident  from  the  regularity  of  the  periods,  that  I 
went  by  order  of  the  governor.  "  The  fact,**  con* 
tinued  he,  '^  is,  that  all  this  is  only  an  artifice  to 
deprive  me  of  medical  assistance  e  d^arrivare  piii 
presto  alia  ^e  I  for  it  was  well  known,  that  as 


2Sd  A  VOICB   FROM   6T.  HELBNA« 

soon  as  I  found  it  out,  I  would  not  submit  to  it, 
or  that  no  man  of  feeling  or  honour  would  do  so. 
But  this  man  has  no  morale,  no  feeling     He  hai 
been  always  accustomed  to  deserters  and  gallejr* 
slaves;  and  nature  never  intended  him  for  any 
higher  situation  than  a  keeper  of  conyicts.     I 
shall  not  gladden  his  heart  with  a  picture  of  my 
malady  in  order  that  he  may  glut  his  enmity  by 
calculating  how  long  I  may  suffer  before  die  last 
agony.    You  may  tell  him  that  J  conceive  his  ob* 
ject  to  be  to  deprive  me  of  all  medical  aid,  and  by 
that  to  arrive  sooner  at  the  end  which  he  proposes^ 
That  I  do  not  esteem  life  so  much  as  to  allow  jmjT 
physician  to  be  made  a  spy.    Tell  him  that  I  said- 
his  views  are  directed  to  lessen  the  confidence  I 
had  in  you,  and  to  make  you  a  spy,  or  to  make  me 
suspect  that  you  are  one.    In  fact,**  continued  Na- 
poleon, "  had  it  not  been  for  the  confidence  which 
I  have  in  you,  from  the  character  Captain  Mait- 
land  gave  of  you,  and  from  my  own  obsenrationt 
the  measures  of  this  governor  would  long  ago 
have  induced  me  to  tell  you  that  I  had  no  longer 
any  occasion  for  your  services.** 

Communicated  part  of  the  sentiments  thus  ex« 
pressed  by  Napoleon  to  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  at 
Plantation  House,  who  after  some  hesitation  an- 
thorized  me  to  say^  that  for  the  future  no  more 
bulletins  would  be  demanded^  without  first  having 


A,  TOICm  FBOM  ST.  HSLKNA.  281^ 

•    •-■■  •        J--  ..  ^.« 

BMde  him  (NopoleoD)  aoqiudnted  that  flueh  weft 
aaked  for. 

Some  conversation  then  ;j)a8sed  aboat  the  peru 
misMOO  vhich  had  been  granted  by  Sir  iSeoi^e 
Cockbnm  to  the  French  of  sending  sealed  letters 
to  persons  residing  in  the  island.  His  excellency 
maintained,  that  Sir  George  Cookbum  had  never 
authorized  snch  a  practice,  that  he  had  only  tole^ 
raied  it,  and  had  greatly  exceeded  his  powers  in 
siany  respects. 

19th. — Communicated  this  reply  of  the  governor 
to  Napoleon ;  after  which,  and  after  having  as- 
sured him  that  I  would  no    send  any  bulletins 
without  having  shewn  them  to  him,  he  entered  into 
a  crommonication  with  me  touching  his  malady. 
He  was  never  free  from  dull  pain,  or  an  uneasy 
Sensation  in  the  right  side ;  his  appetite  was  dimi^ 
Xiisbed;   his  legs  still  swelled,  especially  towards 
ight ;  occasional  nausea ;   great  want  of  sleep. 
There  was  some  degree  of  anxiety  evident, 
and   a  cast   of  melancholy,  probably  caused  by 
^iis  complaint,  and  increased  perhaps  by  the  in* 
Xormation  in  the  last  paper  sent  him  by  Sir  Hud- 
son LiOwe,  containing  the  decision  of  the  allied 
powers,  that  bis  son  should  not  succeed  to  the 
duchies  of  Parma,  &c. 

22niL — ^Napoleon  very  unwell  last  night  with 
an  attack  partly  of  a  nervous  nature.«--Asked  me 

YOU  IL  2  o 


283  A  TOICl  FROM  8T.  RIUNA. 

if  there  was  a  intness  present  during  the  oobtciw 
sation  which  I  was  obliged  to  hold  twice  a  m&dk 
with  the  gOTemor?  I  replied  in  theaffinnidve. 
^  Then,**  smd  he,  ^  Doctor  yod  will  be  iiMide  to 
speak  as  he  likes.  I  will  Tentore  to  say,  that  he 
has  a  /roc^  verbal  made  out  ev^er  time  joa  ge 
there,  and  such  conversations  as  best  suUs  iiis  views 
made  uid  signed  by  his  witness,  which  will  he 
produced  against  you  hereafter.  It  would  n«t 
surprise  me  if  he  had  a  conversation  ready  made 
before  you  arrive  there.  It  places  you  in  a  very 
dangerous  situation.* 

28tk. — Went  to  Plantation  House,  where  ISr 
Hudson  Lowe,  after  some  enquiries  touching  Na- 
poleon's health,  demanded  if  I  had  had  any  re- 
markable conversations  with  Greneral  Bonaparte^ 
what  length  of  time  they  lasted,  and  on  what  sub* 
jects  ?  This  led  to  a  discussion,  in  which  his  ex- 
cellency was  more  than  ordinarily  violent  and 
abusive.  Amongst  other  elegant  expressions,  he 
said,  that  he  conceived  me  to  be  a  jackal,  raop 
ning  about  in  search  of  news  for  General  Bona- 
parte. 

In  reply  to  this  expression  I  said,  that  I  would 
neither  be  a  jackal,  nor  a  spy,  nor  informer,  for  him 
or  for  any  one  else.  **  What  do  you  mean,  sir,* 
said  he,  ^'  by  a  spy,  npr  an  informer  V*  I  said,  that 
if  I  complied  with  his  directions  to  inform  him  ci 
the  conversations  which  passed  between  Napoleoa 


A  TOIOS  FROM  8T.  HBLBNA.  283 

and  wjwekt,  I  jhonl^  conceive  myself  to  be  both. 
In  a  {MttV^cysm  of  lage,  he  said,  that  I  was  to  con- 
sider ^myself  as  prohibited  from  holding  any  com- 
mmucation  whatsoeve^r  with  NapoleiMi  Bonaparte, 
except  upon  medical  subjects.     That  I  was  to 
have  110  sort  of  communication  with  him  upon 
other  points.    I  asked  him  to  give  me  this  order  in 
ifrriting,  which  he  refused,  and  after  some  further 
abuse,  told  me  to  wait  outside  of  the  room  for 
some  time.    In  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour  I  was 
cdled  in   again,  and  informed  by  Sir  Hudson 
Lowe,  that  I  was  to  conduct  myself  as  before, 
observing,  however,  that  be  (Sir  Hudson)  only 
aatborized  me  to  bold   medical  communication 
Krith  General  Bonaparte ;  that  as  to  other  subjects 
X  was  myself  responsible  ;*  that  J  was  not  to  refuse 
to  answer  General  Bonaparte  upon  any  subject  on 
'Which  he  might  question  me ;  but  that  I  was  not  to 
^Msk  him  any  questions  other  than  medical  ones^  &c. 

Afterwards  be  asked  what  I  thought  myself 
T>oiind  to  divulge  ?    I  replied,  as  I  had  formerly 
<]one  when  similar  questions  had  been  put  to  me. 
lie  asked  if  I  did  not  think  myself  bound  to  com- 
municate to  him  any  abusive  language  made  use 

*  It  may  be  necessary  to  remind  the  reader  that  the  gOTemor,  in 
<nie  of  his  proclamations^  which  will  be  found  in  the  appendix^  had 
^^nonnced  the  holding  of  "  any  unauthoris§d  eommunieatioiia  with 
QflDanl  Bonaparte/  to  be  felony. 


291  A  Tom.  noM  nr..  wasmju. 

of  by  General  Bonaparte,  redpectin^'him}  /I 
swered,  certainly  not,  unless  ordered  by 
kon.  He  asked,  ^  Why  so  sir  ?**  I  replied, 
I  did  not  chnse  to  act  the  part  of  an  incendiary  ■*< 
His  excellency  then  denied  that  he  had  ever 
me^to  tell  him  all  the  conversations  which 
between  General  Bonaparte  and  myself,  I  piWrH 
him  in  mind  of  his  having  told  me  at  Longwood^  4 
and  elsewhere,  that  it  was  necessary  he  shoal^n^^ 
know  every  thing  that  was  said,  as  he  might  dra 
conclusions  and  inferences  which  I  would  not 
and  therefore  that  it  was  essential  for  him  to  kno 
every  thing.  After  this,  I  demanded  permisaon^i^^ 
to  take  the  last  directions  he  had  given  to  me  in 
writing  from  his  own  dictation,  to  prevent  the 
possibility  of  a  mistake,  which  he  refused.  He 
then  told  me  that  he  would  in  future  dispense  with 
my  attendance  twice  a  week ;  but  that  he  ex- 
pected me  to  confer  with  Mr,  Baxter  every  week 
on  the  state  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte*8  health ;  to 
which  I  consented,  as  Napoleon  had  no  objection 
to  verbal  communications  being  made,  and  I  need 
not  say  that  I  was  heartily  glad  that  my  presence 
at  Plantation  House  was  dispensed  with. 

November  2nd. — Napoleon  reclining  on  the  sofa 
with  some  newspapers  Mng  before  him,  and  his 
snuff-box  in  his  hand.*     He  looked  very  melan- 

*  It  hat  beea  asserted  that  Napoleon  took  snuff  in  tuefc 


4L.  TeiCB.  FROM  8T.  HSLBNA.  286 

(^oly.apd  low.  After  the  osual  inqoiriea  about  bis 
kea)k^«  my.  advice  was  given  as  Qsnal^  in  as  forci-» 
ble.a  inanner  as  I  couldj  especially  as  to  exercise 
OB  borsebaclu  He  replied  that  he  felt  no  confix 
deqqe  in*  the  governor^  who  he  was  convinced 
Wpul^  find  out  some  pretext  to  insult  bim,  or  make 
some  insinuations  before  he  went  out  four  times. 

• 

^.That,  letter^"*  continued  be^  ^' which  you  saw 
at.  Bertrand*s  the  other  day^  came  from  him^  and 
contained  a  paper  with  the  account  that  my  son 
had  been  disinherited  from  the  succession  to  the 
duchies  of  Parma,  &c.  Now,  this  coming  from 
another .  person  would  be  nothing ;  but  as  he  in- 
variably culls  out  all  the  news  that  might  prove 
agreeable,  which  he  retains  at  Plantation  House, 
and  sends  whatever  may  wound  my  feelings,  it  is 
easy  to  see  the  motives  by  which  he  is  actuated.** 

^  You  see,**  added  he,  with  an  emphasis,  ^  that 
he  lost  no  time  in  sending  that  news  to  me.  I 
was. always  prepared  to  expect  something  of  the 
kind  from  the  wretches  who  compose  the  congress. 

moderate  qaantities,  that  he  was  in  the  hahit  of  cramming  his 
waistcoat  pocket  full  of  that  article  as  no  snuff-box  could  con* 
tain  a  sufficiency  for  his  consumption.  —  The  reader  may  form 
his  own  opinion  of  the  correctness  of  this  assertion  when  he  is 
informed^  that  twelve  pounds  of  the  only  kind  of  snuff  he  vmtA, 
were  brought  by  Marchand  from  Paris  in  July,  1815,  of  which 
mhOT  more  thaa  one  half  remained  when  I  left  St*  Helena^  fai 


288  A    VOICE    FROM    ST.    HIILETJA. 

THey  are  afraid  n(  a  prince,  who  U  the  choice  of 

the  people.     However,  you  may  yet  see  a  great 

age ;  that  is,  provided  they  continue  to  give 

I  od  education,  or  that  they  do  not  assassi- 
.  If  they  brutify  him  by  a  bad  educa- 
:re  is  little  hope.  As  for  me,  I  may  be 
c  red  as  c    id,   as  already  in  the  sepnlchre. 

I  am  certain  that  re  long,  this  body  will  be  no 
more.  Senlo  che  la  macchma  loita,  ma  eke  nan 
pud  durare.  (I  feel  that  the  machine  struggles, 
hot  cannot  last)." 

"  I,"  added  he,  "  could  listen  to  the  intelli- 
gence of  the  death  of  my  wife,  of  my  son,  or  of  all 
my  family,  without  change  of  feature.  Not  the 
slightest  sign  of  emotion,  or  alteration  of  counte- 
nance would  be  visible.  Every  thing  would  ap- 
pear indifferent  and  calm.  But  when  alone  in  my 
chamber,  then  I  suffer.  Then  the  feelings  of  the 
man  burst  forth." 

"  I  suppose,"  added  he,  "  that  that  Montchena 
is  very  glad  to  hear  of  my  illness.  By  what 
channel  does  he  send  his  letters  to  France  r*  I 
replied  that  he  sent  them  through  the  governor  and 
Lord  Bathurst.  "  Then  they  are  all  opened  and 
read  in  London  by  your  ministers."  I  repliedj 
that  I  was  ignorant  of  their  having  recourse  to 
such  practices.  "Because,"  said  Napoleon,  ** yon 
never  have  been  in  a  situation  to  know  any  thing 


^  votofl  FBoir  m;  AitdENA.  287 

abodtlt.     I  tdli  you;  that  the  despatdies  of  all 
the^afeiB^baMftdbii^  ud  ot^  that  pass 

Uitoii|ft»th6  poirt-qffiee^  are  opened.    Otto  told  me^ 
thatiwfaM'ili  London^  be  ascertakied  this  to  be  a 
fiutt  beyond  a  doabt."*     I^  said  that  I  had  be^rd 
that  in  all  the  states  on  the  continent^  official 
letters  were  opened.'     '' Certainly  they  are^**  an- 
swered Napoleon^  bnt  they  have  not  the  impu- 
dence to  deny  it,  like  your  ministers,  although  it 
is  carried  to  as  great  an  extent  among  you  as  any 
where  else.    In  France,**  continued  the  emperor, 
^ao  arrangement  was  made,  so  that  all  the  letters, 
sent  by  the  ambassadors  or  other  diplomratic  cba* 
racters,  all  their  household,  and  all  persons  con- 
nected with  foreign  affairs,  were  sent  to  a  secret 
department  of  the  post-office  in  Paris,  no  matter  in 
^rbat^part  of  France  they  were  put  in.    All  letters 
or  despatches,  in  like  manner,  for  foreign  courts 
or  ministers,  were  sent  to  this  office,  where  they 
^were  opened  and  deciphered.    The  writers  some- 
^iraes  made  use  of  several  different  ciphers,  not 
oontinning  the  same  for  more  than  ten  lines,  in 
order  to  prevent  their  being  understood.     This, 
liowever,  did  not  answer,  as  in  order  to  decipher 
^he  most  ingenious  and  difficult,  it  was  only  ne- 
cessary to  have  fifty  pages  of  the  same  cipher, 
"iduGhv  from  the  extent  of  the  correspondence,  was 
aeon  to  be  hadt    So  clever  were  the  agents  em- 


A-  v<a»  riK»¥  an  HHivnA^ 

I  and  so  Boon  did  they  read  the  cipfaeiSf 
ti  criy  only  Sfly  louis  were  paid  for  the  dis* 

pc  if  the  means  of  deciphering  the  new  one. 

tng  all  the  letters  addressed  to  the  dtplo- 
:rsoos,  the  post-office  police  got  acquainted 
;ir  correspondents,  to  whom  all  letters  ad- 
aressea  si  ei         were  treated   in  a  similar 

maimer.  ;  ami      adors  suspected  that  there 

ipere  some  infi(  committed  upon  their  cor- 

respondence, and  to  prevent  it  used  genemUy  to 
change  their  cipher  every  three  months.  But  this 
only  gave  a  little  additional  trouble.  They  sent 
their  letters  sometimes  to  a  post-office  town  a  few 
miles  distant  from  where  they  actually  resided, 
thinking  that  they  were  very  cunning,  and  would 
thus  escape  observation,  not  knowingof  the  arrange- 
ment I  have  mentioned  to  you.  The  ambassadors 
of  the  lesser  powers,  such  as  Denmark,  Sweden, 
and  even  Prussia,  used,  through  avaiice,  to  save 
the  expence  of  couriers,  to  send  their  despatches 
through  the  post-office  in  cipher,  which  were 
opened  and  deciphered,  and  the  most  important 
part  of  their  contents  copied  and  communicated  to 
me  (never  to  the  ministers)  by  •  •  •  *  ".  By  these 
means  I  knew  the  contents  of  the  despatches  that 
Bemstorf,  •  •  •  *  and  others,  sent  to  their  courts, 
before  they  arrived  at  their  destination ;  for  they 
were  always  sealed  up,  and  sent  on  after  we  had 


A  VOICB   FROM  8T.  HELENA.  289 

done  with  them.    Several  of  them,  especially  those 
of  Bernstorf  were  full    of  injurions  reflections 
upon  me,  censures  on  my  conduct,  and  fabricated 
conversations  with  me.    How  often  have  I  laughed 
within  myself,  to  see  them  licking  the  dust  from 
under  my  feet  at  my  levee,  after  having  read  in 
the  morning,  the  hHises  they  had  written  of  me 
to  their  sovereigns.    We  used,  also,  frequently  to 
discover  very  important  matters  which  they  had 
communicated  to  them  in  confidence  from  the  am- 
bassadors of  Russia  and  Austria,  and   of  your 
country,  (when  you  had  one  in  Paris,)  who  always 
sent  their  despatches  by  couriers  of  their  own, 
which  prevented  me  from  being  acquainted  with 
the  nature  of  them.    Through  the  correspondence 
of  the  lesser  powere,  I  became  acquainted  with  the 
opinions  of  the  greater.    The  cleverness  of  those 
who  conducted   this  machinery  was  astonishing. 
There  was  no  species  of  writing  which  they  could 
not  imitate  perfectly ;  and  in  the  post-office  were 
kept  seals  similar  to  those  used  by  the  ambassadors 
of  all  the  powers  of  Europe,  independent  of  an  im- 
mense number  of  others,  belonging  to  families  of 
different  countries.     If  they  met  with  a  seal  for 
which  they  had  not  a  fac-simile,  they  could  get 
one  made  in  twenty-four  hours.     This  arrange- 
ment,** continued  he,  **was  not  an  invention  of 
mine.     It  was  first  begun  by  Louis  the  Four- 

VOL.  II.  2  p 


290  A  VOICB   FROM   fiT.  HSWKA« 

teeDth,  and  some  of  the  grandchildren  of  the 
agents  originally  employed  by  him,  filled  in  my 
time  situations  which  had  been  transmitted  to 
them  from  their  fathers.  But,"*  added  he,  ^Castle- 
reagh  does  the  same  in  London.  All  letters  to 
and  from  diplomatic  persons,  which  pass  throngk 
the  post-office,  are  opened,  and  the  contents  for- 
warded  to  him,  or  some  other  of  your  ministeri^ 
and  they  must  be  aware  that  a  similar  practice  lA 
followed  in  France.** 

I  asked  if  it  was  a  general  rule  to  open  at  tb0 
French  post-office  letters  addressed  to  persofli 
not  diplomatic.  "Rarely,"  said  he,  "and  ne?eti 
unless  when  a  man  was  strongly  suspected.  Tbei^ 
the  first  thing  that  was  done,  was  to  open  e¥< 
letter  directed  to  him,  by  means  of  which  his  ca 
respondents  were  discovered,  and  all  letters 
dressed  to  them  inspected;  but  this  was  an  odlov^^ 
measure,  and  very  seldom  resorted  to  with  French^ 
men.  As  to  foreigners,  enemies  of  France,  i^ 
was  proper  to  adopt  every  means  of  becomin|^ 
acquainted  with  their  secret  machinations.** 

Napoleon  then  told  me  that  he  had  resolvecf 
for  the  future  only  to  have  one  regular  meal  daily 
at  about  two  or  three  o'clock.     For  some  time 
past  he  has  eaten  very  sparingly. 

3rd. — ^Napoleon  much  the  same.  According  to 
his  general  custom,  when  newspapers  were  before 
him,  he  asked  me  now  and  then  the  meaning  of 


A  TOICS   FROM   ST.   HELENA.  291 

any  word  which  he  did  not  comprehend.  He 
strongly  censured  the  conduct  which  the  allied 
powers  had  practised  in  persecuting  his  brother 
Lucien^  who  was  a  literary  character,  a  man  who 
had  never  commanded,  and  who  had  endeavoured 
to  withdraw  himself  from  political  affairs.  "  It 
is,"  added  he,  ^'from  a  consciousness  of  their  own 
tyranny,  and  the  fears  resulting  from  a  know- 
ledge that  they  have  violated  the  rights  of  nations, 
and  have  acted  contrary  to  the  spirit  of  the  age, 
and  the  will  of  the  people.  For  persecuting  me, 
they  might  allege  some  reason.  They  might  say 
that  I  had  been  a  sovereign  and  a  tyrant,  and  that 
it  was  necessary  for  the  repose  of  the  world ;  but 
nothing  can  justify  such  acts  of  oppression  and 
barbarity  towards  him.  The  principle  of  utility 
upon  which  they  act  once  established,  God  knows 
to  ifHiat  length  it  may  be  carried.  Upon  a  similar 
pretext  the  French  might  justify  the  assassination 
of  Wellington  and  his  whole  army.  It  is  a  prin- 
ciple which  will  make  kings  tremble  upon  their 
thi-ones." 

Some  conversation  now  took  place  about  Lord 
Cochrane,  and  the  attempt  which  his  lordship  had 
made  to  capture  or  destroy  the  ships  in  the  Char- 
rante.  I  said  that  it  was  the  opinion  of  a  very  dis- 
tingaished  naval  officer  whom  I  named,  and  who 
was  well  known  to  him,  that  if  Cochrane  had 


393  A    VOICE    FROM    5T.    HELENA. 

been  properly  suppoi-ted,  he  would  have  destroyed 
the  whole  of  the  French  ships.  "  He  could  not 
only  have  destroyed  them,"  replied  Napoleon, 
"  but  he  might  and  would  have  taken  theni  ont, 
bad  your  admiral  supported  him  as  he  ought  to 
have  done.  For,  in  consequence  of  the  signal 
made  by  L'Allemand,"  (I  think  be  said)  "  to  the 
ships  to  do  the  best  in  their  power  to  save  them- 
selves, sauve  qui  pent  in  fact,  they  became  panie- 
Ktruck  and  cut  their  cables.  The  terror  of  the 
bHilots  (fire-ships)  was  so  great  that  they  actually 
threw  their  powder  overboard,  so  that  they  could 
have  offered  very  little  resistance.  The  French 
admiral  was  an  iinhecille,  but  yours  was  just  as 
bad.  I  assure  you,  that  if  Cochrane  had  beco 
supported,  he  would  have  taken  every  one  of  the 
ships.  They  ought  not  to  have  been  alarmed 
by  your  hrHlols,  but  fear  deprived  them  of  their 
senses,  and  they  no  longer  knew  how  to  act  in 
their  own  defence. 

When  asking  the  emperor  some  medical  ques- 
tions, he  recounted  the  following  anecdote,  "About 
seven  years  ago,  the  Persian  ambassador  in  Paris 
fell  sick,  and  ordered  a  physician  to  be  sent  for. 
The  messenger  not  properly  comprehending  what 
he  meant,  thought  that  be  wished  to  see  a  minis- 
ter of  the  treasury,  to  whom  he  went  and  in- 
formed him  that  the  Persian  aml>assador  desired 
to  speak  to  bim.     The   minister  surprised,  said. 


A  VOICE    FBOM    ST.    HELENA.  293 

*  diis  is  a  curious  mode  of  acting,  but  those  bar- 
barians know  nothing  of  etiquette,  and  perhaps  he 
has  something  important  to  communicate.*  On 
his  arrival^  the  ambassador  held  out  his  wrist, 
that  he  should  feel  his  pulse,  whilst  another  great 
fellow  with  a  turban  brought  a  chamber  utensil, 
which  he  held  tip  to  his  iM)se  for  inspection^  You 
may  judge  how  the  minister  was  confounded  at 
8«ch  a  reception," 

Sth. — Napoleon  remained  in  bed  very  late,  not 
having  had  any  sleep  during  the  night.  Found 
him  not  risen  at  eleven. 

Saw  him  once  more  in  the  course  of  the  day, 
and  bad  some  conversation  about  his  brother  Lu- 
Gien.  He  observed  again  on  the  cruelty  and  in- 
justice of  persecuting  a  literary  character  who  did 
not  meddle  in  politics,  and  who  had  even  quar* 
relied  with  him.  To  persecute  a  man  from  whom 
no  danger  was  to  be  apprehended  two  years  after 
he  (Napoleon)  had  been  sent  to  Sl  Helena,  was 
the  height  of  injustice.  Such  fear  of  an  individual 
shews  that  they  are  conscious  of  acting  contrary 
to  the  will  of  the  people.  "  Les  tyrans  tremhlent 
povr  luers  seuilsT  Here  he  made  a  quotation 
about  Pluto  trembling  lest  the  earth  should  open 
and  expose  to  view  all  the  horrors  of  the  infernal 
regions.  *'  What  a  degradation,"  added  he,  "  to 
flee  the  ambassador  of  one  of  the  greatest  powers 


294  A   VOICE    PROM   ST.   RKLEXA. 

in  Europe  persecuting  an  individual  who  hasnerer 
been,  nor  ever  desired  to  be  a  sovereign.  Qwmdd 
io  sard  morto  e  forse  il  giomo  non  i  lantano  Jokk 
Bull  mi  vendicherd.  (When  I  am  dead^  and  per- 
haps the  day  is  not  far  off,  John  Bull  will  revenge 
me.)" 

Napoleon  then  recounted  to  n^  some  prirate 
anecdotes  of  Lucien. 

He  also  told  n>e,  that  one  Ignatio  Lorn,  (I  think 
was  the  name,)  a  Corsican  and  a  foster  brother  of 
his,  had  early  in  life  embraced  the  English  party, 
and  entered  their  sea-service.    He  was  ignorant, 
though  un  hravissimo  uomo,  and  an  excellent  sea- 
man.   He  commanded  an  English  storeship,  and 
landed  in ,*  where  he  went  disguised  as  a  pea- 
sant to  see  the  French  consul.    ^^  When  he  came 
into  his  presence,**  c<Mitinued  Napoleon,  "  he  threw 
off  his  cappotto,  shewed  the  English  uniform,  and 
told  who  he  was.     He  made  many  inquiries  con- 
cerning me,  without  however  offering  to  enter  my 
service.     The   consul   did   not  believe  lum^  and 
wrote  a  long  history  to  Paris  of  an  impostor  who 
had  presented  himself  to  him,  and  asserted  himself 
to  be  the  emperor*s  foster  brother.     He  was  much 
astonished  to  find  that  I  admitted  it  to  be  perfectly 
true.    It  is  surprising  that  during  all  the  height  of 

*  The  name  of  the  place  b  illegible  in  the  mimngCTtyt  of  mg 


▲  YOICB   FROM   ST.   HELBNA.  296 

my  power,  this  roan  never  asked  a  favour  of  me^ 
although  in  his  childhood  he  loved  me,  and  knew^ 
that  since  my  elevation,  I  had  loaded  his  mother 
with  fiivonrs  and  money.** 

6th. — Napoleon  in  rather  better  spirits,  other- 
wise mnch  the  same.    Spoke  to  me  about  an  ar- 
ticle which  he  had  seen  in  the  papers,  stating  that 
Talma  had  paid  a  reckoning  for  him  at  a  tavern 
once^  when  through  the  want  of  money  he  had 
offered  his  sword  in  pledge.    This  he  declared  to 
be  untme^  and  that  he  did  not  believe  Talma  had 
ever  said  so.    *'  I  did  not  know  Talma  personally/* 
continued  he,  ''until  I  was  first  consul.    I  then 
&voured  and  distinguished  him  very  much,  as  a 
man  of  talent  and  the  first  in  the  profession.    I 
Qometimes  sent  for  him  in  the  morning,  to  dis- 
€M>arse  with  me  while  I  was  at  breakfast.     The 
libellers  said  that  Talma  taught  me  how  to  act 
*the  king.     When  I  returned  from  Elba,  I  said 
one  morning  at  my  breakfast  to  Talma,  who  was 
present  with  some  other  men  of  science,  '  Eh  hien^ 
Talma,  so  they  say  that  you  taught  me  how  to  sit 
Tipon  my  throne.     C'est  un  signe  que  je  my  tiens 
Jfienr 

Count  Balmaine  and  Baron  Sturmer  had  a 
long  interview  with  General  Montholon  yesterday. 
"They  rode  up  to  the  inner  gate,  where  they  re- 
mained for  some  time  looking  in.  Signals  are  made 


996  A   VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA. 

to  Plantation  House  whenever  tliey  uotne  near 
Longwood,  and  a  spy  is  generally  sent  to  dog 
tbem  from  the  town;  but  no  direct  attempts  are 
made  to  prevent  their  intercourse  with  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Loo^ood. 

8th. — Napoieon  observed  that  I  walked  lame, 
and  asked  if  I  had  the  gout.  I  replied  in  the  ne- 
gative, and  said,  that  it  had  been  caused  yes- 
terday by  a  light  boot;  that  1  never  had  the  gout, 
and  never  had  been  confined  to  my  bed  a  day  in 
my  life  by  illness,  lie  then  asked  if  my  father 
had  ever  iiad  that  disejise,  and  said  that  he  would 
prescribe  for  my  present  complaint,  by  ordering 
me  to  eat  nothing,  drink  barley-water,  and  keep 
my  leg  up  on  a  sofa  during  the  day.  He  then 
made  some  observations  about  his  son,  and  said, 
that  his  having  been  disinherited  from  the  suc- 
cession to  Parma  gave  him  little  or  no  uneasiness. 
*•  If  he  lives,"  added  he,  "  he  wili  be  something. 
As  to  those  contemptible  little  states,  I  wouUi  ra- 
ther see  him  a  private  gentleman,  with  enough  to 
eat,  than  sovereign  of  any  of  them.  Periiaps  it 
may  however  grieve  the  empress  to  think  that  lie 
will  not  inherit  after  her ;  but  it  does  not  give  me 
the  smallest  trouble." 

"  The  emperor  Francis,"  added  he,  "  whose 
head  is  crammed  with  ideas  of  high  birth,  was  very 
anxious  to  prove  that  I  was  descended  from  some 


A  VOICB   FROM   ST.  HBLBNA.  297 

of  the  old  tyrants  of  Treviso ;  and  after  my  mar« 
riage  with  Marie  Louise,  employed  divers  persons 
to  search  into  the  old  musty  records  of  genealogy, 
in  which  they  thought  they  could  find  something 
to  prove  what  they  desired.  He  imagined  that  he 
had  succeeded  at  last,  and  wrote  to  me,  asking 
my  consent  that  he  should  publish  the  account 
with  all  official  formalities.  I  refiised.  He  was 
so  intent  upon  this  favourite  object,  that  he  again 
applied,  and  said,  ^  Laissez-moi  /aire,*  that  I  need 
not  appear  to  take  any  part  in  it.  I  replied,  that 
this  was  impossible,  as  if  published,  I  should  be 
obliged  to  take  notice  of  it ;  that  I  preferred  being 
the  son  of  an  honest  man,  to  being  descended  from 
any  little  dirty  tyrant  of  Italy.  That  I  was  the 
Rodolph  of  my  family.** 

"  There  was  formerly,**  added  he,  "  one  Buona- 
Ventura  Bonaparte,  who  lived  and  died  a  monk. 
The  poor  man  lay  quietly  in  his  grave;  nothing 
was  thought  about  him  until  I  was  on  the  throne 
of  France.  It  was  then  discovered  that  he  had 
been  possessed  of  many  virtues,  which  never  had 
been  attributed  to  him  before,  and  the  Pope  pro- 
posed to  me  to  canonize  him.  Saint  Pere,  said 
I,  ^  pour  r amour  de  Dieu  epargnez-moi  le  ridicule 
de  cela ;  you  being  in  my  power,  all  the  world 
will  say  that  I  forced  you  to  make  a  saint  out  pf 
my  family,*" 

VOL.  n.  2  Q 


298  A   VOICB    FROM   ST.   HBLBftA.r 

25th. — Signal  made  for  me  to  go  to  Fiantaticni 
House,  whei*e   I  found  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  who 
interrogated  me  upon  various  matters  that  had 
taken  place  at  Longwood,  and  the  conversatioiis 
I  had  had  with  Napoleon.    I  replied^  that  I  had 
formed  a  determination  not  to  meddle  with  what  did 
not  concern  me,  and  only  troubled  myself  about 
my  professional  pursuits.     He  said  that  I  must 
have  had  some  conversations  not  medical  with 
him,  and  demanded  to  be  informed  of  the  subject 
of  the  conversations  I  had  with  General  Bona* 
parte.    I  replied,  that  in  the  first  place,  nothing 
important  had  taken  place ;  that  in  the  next,  I  did 
not  think  mjrself  bound  to  repeat  the  subject  ol 
such  conversations  as  I  had  with  Napoleon,  nnless 
peimitted,  or  unless  matters  came  to  my  knowledge 
connected  with  my  allegiance,  or  of  great  impor- 
tance to  my  own  government.     Sir  Hudson  re- 
plied, **  You  are  no  judge,  or,  of  the  importance 
of  the  conversations  you  may  have  with  Gene^ 
ral  Bonaparte.     I  might  consider  several  sub- 
jects of  great  importance,  which  you  consider  as 
trifling  or  of  no  consequence.*    I  observed,  that  if 
I  was  not  at  liberty  to  use  my  own  discretion  or 
judgment,  I  must  necessarily  repeat  to  him  every 
thing  I  heard,  which  would  place  me  in  the  situa- 
tion of  a  man  acting  a  most  dishonorurable  and 
disgraceful  part.    The  governor  replied,  •'that  it 


A  TOICB   FROM  ST.  RSLSNA.  299 

my  duty  to  inform  him  of  what  circumstances 
came  to  my  knowledge^  and  of  the  subject  of  my 
conversations  with  General  Bonaparte ;  for  if  I  did 
not,  it  was  easily  in  his  power  to  prohibit  me  from 
holding  any  communication  with  him,  except  on 
medical  subjects,  and  then  only  when  sent  to  for 
that  purpose.  That  it  was  a  duty  I  owed  to  the 
Eoglish  government.**  I  answered,  that  it  would 
be  acting  the  part  of  a  spy,  an  informer,  and  a 
wUniton.  That  I  never  understood  the  govern- 
ment had  placed  me  about  him  for  other  than  me- 
dical purposes ;  that  my  duty  did  not  require  me 
to  commit  dishonourable  actions ;  and  that  I  would 
not  do  so  for  any  person.  Sir  Hudson  remained 
Idlent  for  a  few  moments^  eyeing  me  furiously,  and 
asked  what  was  the  meaning  of  the  word  mauton  9 
I  replied,  ^^  Mouton  means  a  person  who  insinu- 
ates himself  into  the  confidence  of  another,  for  the 
purpose  of  betraying  it*  Sir  Hudson  then  broke 
oat  into  a  paroxysm  of  rage  ;  said  that  I  had 
given  him  the  greatest  possible  insult  in  his  official 
capacity  that  could  be  offered,  and  concluded 
with  ordering  me  to  leave  the  room,  saying,  that 
be  would  not  permit  a  person  who  had  made  use 
of  such  language  to  sit  in  his  presence.  I  told 
him  that  I  did  not  voluntarily  come  into  nor  ever 
would  have  entered  his  house,  unless  compelled 
to  do  so.    He  walked  about  in  a  frantic  manner, 


300  A  VOICE   FROM  8T«  HBUNA« 

repeating  in  a  boisterous  tone,  ^  Leave  the  room 
sir^**  which  he  continued  bawling  out  for  some  mo* 
ments  after  I  had  actually  quitted  it. 

The  following  narrative  may  convey  some  idei 
of  the  manner  in  which  Lieutenant-general  Sr 
Hudson  Lowe,   K.  C.  B.  &c.  &c.  was  dapedi 
when  he  had  the  command  of  an  important  tat^ 
tress.    It  was  communicated  to  me  at  LongwoodU 
principally  by  the  maftre  d^hStel^  Cipriani,  whosei 
name  was  also  Franceschi,  but  which  latter  bi^ 
never  assumed  at  St.  Helena,  for  reasona  niiidfe. 
will  be  seen  hereafter. 

In  1806,  Sir  Hudson,  (then  lieutenant-colond 
Lowe,)  was  entrusted  with  the  command  of  thfr 
island  of  Capri,  which  is  situated  in  the  bay  of^ 
Naples,  and  with  the  secret  service,  or  in  plainer 
terms,  the  espionage  of  the  continent,  at  least  as 
&r  as  regarded  the  Mediterranean.  In  the  island 
he  commanded,  he  generally  received  intelligence 
from  the  city  of  Naples,  from  which  it  is  distant 
only  a  few  miles.  It  was  most  generally  brought 
to  him  by  means  of  a  fishing-boat,  commanded  by 
a  man  named  Antonio,  who  went  out  at  night 
under  pretence  of  fishing.  Sir  Hudson  employed 
as  a  spy  Antonio  Suzzarelli.  a  Corsican  and  a 
man  of  talent,  who  had  been  educated  as  a  lawyer 
along  with  Pozzo  di  Borgo,  and  Saliceti,  the  then 
minister  of  police  at  Naples.    Suzzarelli,  had  for- 


A  VOICE   FROM   ST.  HELENA.  301 

merly  been  an  officer  in  the  English  service.    Ma« 
resca  a  Neapolitan,  and  Criscuolo,  another  Nea- 
politan, were  also  employed  by  him  on  a  similar 
service;  and   Cassetti,*  a  Neapolitan  lieutenant* 
colonel  of  dragoons,  was  spy  for  Queen  Caroline 
of  Sicily.      Suzzarelli   remained    faithful  to  Sir 
Hadson  Lowe  for  about  twenty  days,  viz.  from 
the  19th  or  20th  of  January,  to  the  10th  of  Fe- 
bruary, when  some  despatches  of  his  were  taken, 
in  a  boat  going  over  to  Capri.    At  a  tavern,  he 
met  Cipriani  Franceschi,  who  was  then  in  the  con- 
fidential service  of  Saliceti,  supposed  to  be  his 
natural  son,  and  generally  known  by  the  name  of 
Franceschi.    Being  countrymen  and  intimate  ac- 
quaintances,   Suzzarelli   confided    to   Franceschi 
the  nature  of  his  employment,  informing  him  also, 
that  he  received  a  certain  sum  monthly  from  the 
£nglish  government.      Cipriani  proposed  to  him 
to  apparently  continue  to  furnish  information  to 
the  governor  of  Capri,  and  receive  his  salary,  but 
Sit  the  same  time  really  to  communicate  every 
thing  to  Saliceti,  and  obey  his  directions ;  adding, 
that  he  then  would  be  paid  double  what  he  re- 
c^eived  from  the  English  ;   and,  insinuating,  that 
should  he  refuse,  in  all  probability  he  would  in 

*  AU  those  respectable  persons^  I  believe>  are  now  in  existence^ 
and  one  of  them  I  have  reason  to  believe  eDjoj%  a  pension  from  his 
toi^mifB  government  for  his  ttrvicts. 


302  A   VOICB   FROM   ST.   HBUNA. 

two  or  three  weeks  be  discovered  and  shot.  Su*. 
zarelli  who  was  no  novice,  took  the  hint  immedi  • 
ately,  closed  with  the  proposal,  and  was  brought 
before  Saliceti  from  whom  he  received  instmctioos 
how  to  act.  Suzzarelli  also  brought  over  Ma- 
resca  and  Criscuolo  to  the  same  mode  of  actings 
partly  by  promises  and  partly  by  threats.  Gas- 
setti  also  became  a  spy  on  the  queen  for  Saliceti. 
All  of  them  were  paid  double  what  they  re- 
ceived from  the  other  parties.  Matters  were  or* 
dered  so,  that  whenever  Suzzarelli  received  a  des- 
patch from  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  it  was  immediatdy 
brought  to  Saliceti  in  the  state  in  which  it  had 
been  received ;  who,  after  reading  it,  dictated  such 
answers  as  he  thought  proper.  Sometimes  Suz- 
zarelli was  permitted  to  tell  the  truth.  For  ex- 
ample, while  the  French  troops  were  in  great 
force  in  Naples,  he  was  directed  to  mention  their 
number.  Whenever  it  related  to  an  affair  which 
Saliceti  did  not  like  to  answer  directly,  he  caused 
the  master  of  the  boat  and  his  crew  to  be  arrested 
and  thrown  into  confinement  for  some  days,  when 
after  some  forms  of  examination  had  been  gone 
through,  they  were  released.  This  also  gave  an 
opportunity  for  Suzzarelli  to  exercise  his  talents 
in  obtaining  more  money  from  Sir  Hudson^  by 
inventing  tales  of  the  trouble  he  had  been  at^ 
and  the  expenses  he  had  incurred  in  paying  bribes^ 


▲  TOICB   FROM   ST.   HELBNA.  303 

to  save  those  poor  devils,  who  otherwise  would 
have  been  shot.  In  this  manner  the  whole  of  the 
information  furnished  to  the  British  government^ 
was  only  such  as  answered  the  ends  of  Saliceti, 
and  consequently  of  the  emperor  Napoleon,  ex- 
cept what  trifling  intelligence  Sir  Hudson  could 
glean  from  the  master  of  the  boat,  and  his  sons, 
who  were  faithful  to  him,  but  were  ignorant  of 
every  thing  of  importance.  Commissions  of  the 
most  difficult  nature  were  frequently  sent  by  Sir 
Hudson  Lowe  to  Suzzarelli  to  execute,  which  by 
order  of  Saliceti,  were  done  with  the  greatest 
punctuality  and  despatch.  Amongst  others,  there 
was  one  for  some  expensive  French  watches  for 
Queen  Caroline,  scarce  books,  and  all  recent  pub- 
lications for  Sir  Hudson,  particularly  a  copy  of 
Las  Cases'  Atlas,  (then  called  Le  Sage's),  to  ob« 
tain  which  he  was  very  anxious.  This  also  af- 
forded honest  Suzzarelli  another  opportunity  of 
gaining  money  from  Sir  .Hudson,  for,  although  be 
was  ordered  by  Saliceti  to  furnish  the  articles  at 
prime  cost,  with  a  reasonable  charge  for  expenses, 
in  order  to  prevent  suspicion,  he  never  failed  to 
lay  on  from  fifty  to  a  hundred  per  cent,  under  dif- 
ferent pretences.  He  practised  smuggling  also 
to  a  considerable  extent.  Sir  Hudson  frequently 
paying  for  the  articles  he  received  in  English  or 
colonial  goods,  which  Suzzarelli  used  afteiwards 
to  sell  at  Naples,  at  a  large  profit. 


S04  A  VOICE    FROM   ST.   HBLBNA. 

Sir  Hudson,  in  his  cunning,  had  recourse  to  an 
extraordinary  mode  of  sending  over  the  wages  to 
Suzzarelli,  Criscuolo^  and  Maresca,  which  last  in 
the  fulness  of  his  heart,  he  used  to  call  his  chain- 
pion,  (suo  campionej.  They  were  paid  in  gold, 
which  was  generally  sent  in  loaves  of  bread,  that 
the  cautious  Sir  Hudson  had  baked  in  his  own 
house,  and  put  the  money  in  with  his  own  hands, 
lest  his  spies  should  be  discovered  by  any  spies  of 
the  Neapolitan  police.  The  loaves  had  the  appear* 
ance  of  bread  for  the  use  of  the  boatmen,  while 
fishing  at  night.  As  soon  as  they  were  landed,  they 
were  brought  up  by  Suzzarelli  to  Saliceti ;  the 
latter  insisting  that  every  kind  of  correspondence 
should  be  first  submitted  to  him.  By  means  of 
Suzzarelli  the  French  government  became  ac« 
quainted  with  the  real  destination  of  the  army 
under  General  M^Kenzie  Fraser,  and  the  fleet 
under  Sir  J.  Duckworth. 

Suzzarelli  even  offered  to  procure  Sir  Hudson 
some  soldiers  to  recruit  the  Corsican  regiment  in 
Capri ;  and  some  I  believe  were  actually  des- 
patched over  to  him,  to  corrupt  the  foreigners 
under  his  command.  While  the  attack  upon 
Capri  was  meditating,  Suzzarelli  had  the  art  to 
persuade  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  that  it  was  meant 
against  the  little  island  of  Ponza ;  accordingly  to 
defend  which  the  English  frigate  Ambuscade,  and 
the  greatest  part  of  the  gun-boats  were  sent ;  thus 


A  VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA.  305 

leaving  the  passage  to  Capri  defended  only  by  a 
small  force.  To  encourage  this  belief,  an  embargo 
was  Isud  upon  all  vessels  in  Naples ;  but  some  fish- 
ing boats,  manned  with  persons  in  the  employ  of 
Saliceti,  were  sent  out  at  night,  purposely  to  fall 
in  with  some  of  Sir  Hudson's  boats,  and  to  assure 
tbem  that  the  expedition  was  meant  for  Ponza. 
In  order  to  embroil  the  British  government  and 
Sir  Hudson  with  Queen  Caroline,  letters  were 
fabricated  by  a  Neapolitan,  called  Don  Antonio^ 
as  if  from  her  to  Cassetti ;  whilst  others  purporting 
to  be  written  by  Sir  Hudson,  were  forged  by  an 
Cnglish  schoolmaster  residing  at  Naples ;  these 
last  confidentially  stating,  that  the  object  of  the 
English  was  to  get  the  royal  family  out  *of  Sicily, 
and  send  them  to  England  on  a  pension,  that  they 
might  subsequently  take  possession  of  the  coun- 
try; and  the  first  containing  complaints  of  Sir 
Hudson  by  the  queen,  and  invectives  against  him 
and  the  English.  Those  wretches  also,  to  afibrd 
amusement  to  Saliceti,  and  to  themselves,  used 
sometimes  to  create  a  quarrel  between  Sir  Hudson 
and  the  Prince  of  Canosa,  who  commanded  in 
Ponza,  by  means  of  forged  letters,  abusing  each 
other,  which  they  caused  to  fall  into  their  hands. 
They  usually  assembled  at  night  to  enjoy  them- 
selves, drinking  and  laughing  at  their  dupe  Sir 
Hudson,  whose  health  they  toasted  out  of  derisicNO^ 

VOL.  II.  2  R 


whilst,  in  the  midst  of  their  revels,  they  were 
hatching  new  means  of  deceiving  him.  Even  Sa- 
liceti  himself  sometimes  went  to  listen  and  laugh 
at  their  schemes. 

Some  time  in  1807,  or  1808,  Suzzarelli  was  to 
go  to  Vienna,  to  execute  a  mission  for  Saliceti, 
and  determined  to  make  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  pay 
the  expenses  of  the  journey.  The  chief  object  of 
this  mission  was  to  sound  the  English  ambas- 
sador, and  Pozzo  cli  Borgo,  then  at  Vienna.  Suz- 
zarelli went  to  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  whom  be  per- 
suaded that  at  Vienna  be  could  procure  informa- 
tion of  the  greatest  importance,  and  obtained  from 
him  six  thousand  francs  for  the  expenses  of  bia 
journey,  &c.  with  strong  letters  of  recommenda- 
tion. He  then  went  to  Vienna,  where  he  was 
very  weil  received  by  the  English  ambassador, 
from  whom  be  procured  some  important  intelU- 
gence.  He  also  obtained  from  him  an  order  to 
have  the  salaries  paid  which  were  given  to  other 
English  agents  and  officers  who  resided  on  the 
continent.  With  Pozzo  di  Borgo,  he  did  not 
succeed,  as  the  wary  Corsiean  could  not  believe 
that  it  was  possible  for  him  to  deceive  Saliceti,  as 
he  pretended  to  have  done.  Suzzarelli  in  trying 
to  ingratiate  himself  into  Pozzo  di  Borgo's  confi- 
dence, boasted  of  his  influence  over  Saliceti,  say- 
ing,  Iq  facciQ  intendere  a  Saliceti  tutto  do  che 


A  TOICB   FROM   ST.    HELKNA.  307 

voslio*  ( I  make  Saliceti  believe  whatever  I  like). 
^  VH'  ti4  cmti  questo  9  (Dost  thou  tell  this  to  me?,' 
replied  Pozzo  di  Borgo,  bowing  down  to  the 
ground.  All  the  art  of  Suzzarelli  conid  not  ex- 
tract a  single  secret  from  him,  although  the  letter 
of  recommendation  given  by  Sir  Hudson  Lowe, 
represented  him  as  a  man  in  whom  every  confi- 
dence could  be  placed,  and  in  the  passport  which 
he  received  afterwards  from  the  English  ambassa- 
dor, he  was  styled  //  Signore  Barone  SuzzarelK. 
On  his  return  to  Naples,  he  was  asked  by  Saliceti, 
'*  Ebbene  cosa  hai  tirato  da  Pozzo  di  Borgo  ?* 
(Well,  what  hstst  thou  extracted  from  Pozzo  di 
Boi^?)  "Ah,**  replied  Suzzarelli,  shrugging  up 
his  shoulders,  ^^  dui  birbi  insiemcy  non  si  guadagna 
niente^  (two  rogues  together,  nothing  is  gained). 
He  then  told  Saliceti,  that  Pozzo  di  Borgo  had  sent 
his  compliments  to  him.  Saliceti  replied,  ^^  Suz- 
zarelli, I  know  that  thou  hast  told  me  many  lies, 
Dnt  this  is  the  greatest  that  ever  has  escaped  thy 
lips,  accustomed  as  they  are  to  lying.  I  well 
know  Pozzo  di  Borgo :  I  have  been  the  means  of 
banishing  him  from  his  country,  and  of  proscrib- 
ing him  ;  so  that  through  my  means,  if  caught  in 
France,  he  would  be  shot.     Thinkest  thou,  then, 

*  Tlie  Italiaii  in  this  narrative  is  given  as  delivered  by  Ciprt- 
aiii,  wh«  generally  conversed  in  not  the  most  pure  or  correct  Ian- 


308  A  VOICE   FROM   8T.   HBUNA. 

that  so  proud  a  man  as  Pozzo  di  Borgo,  and  i 
Corsican,  would  send  his  compliments  to  one  who 
has  done  him  so  much  injury.  None  but  the 
meanest  and  vilest  of  men  would  be  capable  of  it, 
and  I  well  know  Pozzo  di  Borgo  to  be  one  of  the 
proudest  on  earth.**  In  fact,  Suzzarelli*  acknow- 
ledged afterwards,  that  he  had  invented  it. 

Suzzarelli    had    at   one    time,    persuaded  Sir 
Hudson  Lowe  to  promise  to  come  over  to  Naples, 
and  meet  him  in  a  little  house  on  the  beach,  be- 
longing to   Maresca,  where  he  would  have  seen 
Saliceti  in  disguise,  who  had  decided  not  to  seiie 
him,  as  he  conceived  that  it  would  be  difficult  to 
find  another  governor,  who  would  allow  himself  ta 
be  gulled  so  egregiously,  and  would,  besides,  have 
prevented  them  from  deriving  any  more  services 
from  Suzzarelli.     ^^  Vorrei  vedere  questo  colonel- 
lo  tuo^  said  Saliceti,  ^^fammelo  vedere.     Un  uomo 
pud  lasciarsi  ingannare  per  qualche  mese,  ma  di 
lasciarsi  coglionare  a  questo  segno  per  tanti  anni^ 
hisogna  essere  hen  hestiar    (I  should  like  to  see 

*  After  Saliceti's  deaths  Suzzarelli  confessed  that  he  had  nerer 
succeeded  in  deceiving  him  but  once,  and  even  then  not  complete- 
ly;  as  Saliceti^  in  giving  him  some  money  for  the  expenses  of  hk 
journey  to  Vienna^  told  him  that  it  was  not  given  on  account  of  the 
services  he  had  then  rendered  the  public,  as  he^  in  the  bottom  of  his 
heart,  believed  that  most  of  what  he  had  told  him  was  false,  but  be- 
cause he  knew  that  he  must  get  money  by  some  means,  for  ths 
tence  of  his  family  and  himself. 


A  T01CE    FROM    ST.    HELENA.  309 

this  colonel  of  thine.  Let  me  see  him.  A  man 
may  allow  himself  to  be  deceived  for  some  months, 
but  he  who  suflers  himself  to  be  humbugged  so 
grossly  for  so  many  years,  must  be  a  beast  in- 
deed.) "Oh,"  replied  Suzzarelii,  with  an  air  of 
gravity,  "  non  d  tanto  bestla,  e  talento  mior  (Not 
quite  so  great  a  blockhead,  it  is  my  cleverness.) 
Something,  however,  induced  Lowe  to  change  his 
intentions. 

Murat  being  desirous  of  seizing  all  the  English 
merchandize,  of  which  there  was  a  great  quantity 
in  Naples,  under  the  name  of  American,  and,  at 
the  same  time,  not  wishing  to  quarrel  with  the 
Americans,  employed  Suzzarelii  to  find  out  the 
means  of  ascertaining  what  was  really  American, 
and  what  was  not.  Suzzarelii  went  to  Sir  Hud- 
son Lowe,  whom  he  persuaded  that  he  should  be 
able  to  render  essential  service  to  the  British  go^ 
vemment,  if  he  were  possessed  of  the  means  of 
distinguishing  the  English  passports  from  the  real 
American  ones.  Sir  Hudson  gave  him  two,  one 
real  and  American,  and  the  other  counterfeit  and 
English,  shewing  him  how  to  distinguish  between 
them,  the  only  difference  being  in  the  stamp.  In 
the  English,  the  initial  was  exactly  in  the  centre 
of  the  stamp  ;  in  the  American,  though  the  letter 
was  the  same,  it  was  placed  a  little  underneath. 
Furnished  with  these  Suzzarelii  departed,  and  in 


310  A   VOICB   FROM   ST.  RBUINiu 

the  beginning  of  1810,  a  general  seizure  of  the 
ships  was  made  by  Murat,  and  all  those  fooBd 
with  passports  in  the  manner  described  abovi^ 
were  confiscated.  While  Saliceti  livedo  hot  finr 
were  seized,  as  he  wished  to  keep  Sozzarelli  oi 
terms  with  Lowe. 

It  was  by  means  of  the  money  acquired  by  tht 
seizure  and  confiscation  of  the  above-menti<»ed 
vessels,  that  King  Joachim  in  a  great  measure 
equipped    and   paid    the   expedition  undertak» 
against  Sicily  in  the  year  181L    Saliceti  became 
acquainted  with  almost  every  thing  that  passed  at 
the  court  of  Palermo,  by  means  of  the  Duchess  of 
C  *  *  *,  with  whom  he  intrigued.  She  was  dau|^ter 
to  the  Princess  C***,  wife  to  the  Sicilian  ambastt- 
dor  in  *  *  *,  and  prima  datna  to  Caroline,  and  her 
confidant.    Her  husband  wrote  her  an  account  of 
every  circumstance  that  took  place  at  the  court 
of  *  *  *  *.     She  hated  the  French,  and  Saliceti 
pretended  that  he  was  a  republican,  and  detested 
the  French  party.    She  established  a  correspond- 
ence with  her  mother,  who  communicated  every 
thing  to  her,  for  the  disclosure  of  which  she  recdved 
one  thousand  scudi  per  month  from  Saliceti. 

In  1808  or  9,  a  Neapolitan  named  Mosca,  and 
in  rank  a  captain,  was  sent  over  from  Capri  by 
Queen  Caroline  to  assassinate  Napoleon's  bro- 
ther^  Joseph,  at  that  time  king  of  Naples,     Ia 


A  TOICB   FROM   ST.   HELENA.  fill 

<»rder  to  stimulate  him  to  the  deed^  she  gave  him 
a  lock  of  her  hair^  and  a  letter  in  her  own  hand* 
writing,  engaging  to  make  him  a  colonel  as  soon 
as  what  he  promised  was  effected.  Independent 
of  this,  he  received  a  letter  from  the  Princess  V  ♦  ♦ 
T***,  confidant  to  Qneen  Caroline,  specifically 
pointing  out  what  he  was  to  do ;  viz.  to  rid  his 
country  of  the  usurper  and  giving  him  every  as- 
lorance,  that  the  '^good  queen  his  mistress^  would 
fidfil  all  her  promises  to  him!**  He  accordingly 
left  Capri,  in  a  felucca,  provided  with  all  the  ne- 
eessary  passports ;  in  one  of  which,  signed  by  an 
English  officer,  there  were  instructions  requiring 
fliat  all  British  officers  should  afford  every  assist- 
ance to  the  bearer,  who  was  proceeding  on  a 
Meetet  mission,  for  the  good  of  the  service  of  King 
Ferdinand.  He  landed  at  Molino,  near  to  a 
country-house  of  Joseph*s  and  his  intention  was 
to  have  assassinated  him  while  walking  in  the 
garden.  While  lurking  about  in  expectation  of  his 
victim,  he  met  with  a  girl,  whose  appearance  struck 
him,  and  to  whom  he  offered  some  pieces  of  gold 
to  consent  to  his  wishes.  Not  succeeding  in  this, 
he  told  her  that  he  had  come  over  from  the  queen 
to  execute  a  grand  object,  and  that  if  she  would 
consent  to  bis  desires,  he  would  make  her  a  great 

*  ThoM  two  letters^  as  well  as  the  passports^  I  saw  in  the  ori* 
glnal,  lince  mj  return  firom  St.  Helena. 


313  A  VOICB   FROM   8T.   HELENA^ 

woman.     The  girl  became  alarmed,  and  woold 
not  consent,  notwithstanding  the  sight  of  his  gol^ 
and  the  promises  he    made.      Information  was 
given  to  the  police,  who  proceeded  immediatdy 
to   the  spot.      Two  of  Mosca's  associates  weie 
killed,  and   he  himself  seized,  after  a  desperate 
resistance.    The  letters,  the  lock  of  hair,  the  arms 
which  were  found  upon  him,  and  the  girl,  were 
produced  against  him  before  a  militaiy  commit 
sion.     He  said,  in  his  defence,  that  he  merely  had 
come  over  to  throw  himself  at  Joseph's  feet,  and 
ask  pardon  and  permission  to  return  to  Naples, 
after   condemnation,   however,   he   confessed  his 
real  intentions.     He  died  with  great  courage,  and 
refused  to  disclose  the  names  of  his  accomplices. 
Some  time  after  this.  Queen  Caroline  sent  over 
a    Neapolitan    apothecary  named    Gherardi,   (or 
Visconti,)  and  his  two  6ons,  to  assassinate  Sali- 
ceti.     For  this  purpose  he  went  to  Ponza,  from 
whence  he  proceeded  to  Capri,  and  from  Capri  to 
Naples,  where  he  landed  at  night,   taking  with 
him  a  sort  of  catamaran,  in  shape  and  size  simi- 
lar to  a  ship's  buoy.     He  managed  matters  so  well 
as  to  get  admittance  into  Saliceti's  house,  and  even 
to  hire  a  room  under  the  stairs  as  an  apotbecary*8 
store,  in  which  he  placed  his  machina     Saliceti^ 
who  had  been  at  a  party  at  the  house  of  the  Prin- 
cess ***,  did  not  return  until  about  twelve  or 


A    VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA.  S13 

one  o*clock,  alighted  from  his  carriage,  and  ac- 
cording to  his  usual  custom,  bounded  up  stairs 
with  great  quickness :  this  saved  his  life :  for  the 
incendiary's  machine  did  not  explode  until  he  had 
passed  through  four  rooms  of  his  suite  of  apart* 
ments.     Cipriani  was  with  him  at  the  moment  of 
the  explosion.      Upwards  of  thirty  of  the  rooms 
were  either  blown  to  pieces  or  materially  injured, 
and  the  palace  nearly  reduced  to  ruins,  under 
which  was  buried  one  of  Salicetrs  daughters  (now 
the  Duchess  of  ***)-|-  where  she  remained  for 
some   hours,  but  at  last  was  discovered  by  Ci- 
priani hearing  the  moans  of  some  person.    While 
proceeding  on  in  the  direction  of  the  voice,  he 
tumbled  through  the  floor  down  to  the  room  be- 
low,   fortunately  without  sustaining  any  injury, 
^ivbich  brought  him  nearer  to  the  suflferer.     An 
silarm  was  given,  and  after  considerable  difficulty 
^be  young  lady  was  extricated^  half  dead,  from 
"under  the  mass  of  ruins.    Some  of  the  rafters  had 
formed  a  cross  over  her,  which  was  the  means  of 
saving  her  life.     Gherardi  and  his  sons  were  ar- 
rested and  tried,  the  sons  shot,  but  the  father,  in 
consequence  of  his  advanced  age,   escaped  with 
perpetual  imprisonment. 
Immediately  after  this  event.  Sir  Hudson  Lowe 

t  This  lady  is  now  alive^  and  resides  in  Naples.    In  1819^  I  saw 
ajid  conversed  with  her  sister  at  Rome. 

VOL.  II.  2  s 


31-1  A    VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA. 

wrote  a  letter  to  Saliceti,  professing  his  entire  igno^ 
raace  of  it,  and  Ins  detestatioa  of  sitmlar  attempts. 
Saliceti,  soapectin;  the  drnm-^Dajor  of  the  regi- 
ment of  VaJKS  then  in  iNaplcs,  to  be  an  agmt  of 
Queen  Caroline,  eni{dog«d  Stmarelli  to  discover 
h.  Accordingly  SnszareHi,  iHth  whom  the  dram- 
majfv  was  intimately  acqdainted,  embraced  an  op^ 
portnnily  oT  addresnng  him  one  day  while  be  wtfs 
walking^  abont,  lookhig  very  discotrtentedly,  and 
omnmenoedifoyinTeighing  against  the  tyranny  to 
wbiofa  they  were  sut^ect^,  and  how  happy  be 
■boold  be  to  get  away  from  a  t^ace  where  no 
Mie'fl  life  was  safe  for  a  moment ;  professiog  bis  in- 
tentioa  of  effecting  fais  escape  as  soon  as  be  conld 
doit  without  miming  the  risk  of  being  seized  and 
shot  by  the  police,  of  which  he  said  lie  was  in 
great  dread.  The  poor  drum-mnjor  heartily  joined 
him,  professed  his  own  disgust  for  the  govern- 
ment they  were  under,  and  his  attachment  to  that 
of  Caroline,  adding,  that  he  would  also  get  away 
as  soon  as  possible.  Upon  this  Siizzarelli  pro- 
posed to  him  to  induce  twenty  or  thirty  of  liis  re- 
giment to  enter  into  either  Caroline's  or  the  Eng- 
lish service,  telling  him  to  make  them  sign  a  i)aper 
purporting  their  readiness  to  enter,  and  giving 
him  two  hundred  dollars  to  forward  his  plans, 
with  a  promise,  that  as  soon  as  they  were  ready, 
he  would  procure  them  a  passage  over  to  Capri. 


A  yoics  ntoK  «r.  r^lbna.  315 

The  dram-major  went  amongst  bis  friends  in  the 
te^menty  and  used  all  his  endeavours  to  inveigle 
fiome  to  etkter  into  his  projects.  He  could  not^ 
however,  succeed  with  more  than  ten  or  twelve, 
who  were  so  illiterate  that  they  could  neither 
read  nor  write,  and  he  was  obliged  to  write  their 
names  himself,  along  with  those  of  his  two  sons. 
He  then  met  Suzzarelli  according  to  appointment, 
acquainted  him  with  how  far  he  had  succeeded, 
and  shewed  him  the  list  of  names.  Suzzarelli  com- 
municated this  to  Saliceti,  recommending  him  at 
the  same  time  to  wait  until  he  had  procured  more 
victims.  Saliceti  rejected  this,  replying,  that  it 
was  the  business  of  the  police  by  every  means  to 
discover  traitors,  but  not  to  encourage  or  mahe 
them ;  on  the  contrary,  that  his  duty  was  to  nip 
every  thing  of  the  kind  in  the  bud,  and  not  know- 
ingly to  allow  such  practices  to  be  carried  on. 

The  drum*major  and  his  associates  were  imme- 
diately arrested,  the  paper  with  the  names  found 
upon  him,  and,  a  short  time  afterwards,  himself, 
his  sons,  and  some  of  the  others  were  banged. 
Suzzarelli  lay  concealed  for  several  days,  and 
then  went  to  see  the  widow  of  the  unfortunate 
drum-major,  told  her  that  her  husband  had  nearly 
been  his  ruin ;  that  he  had  come  to  him  to  re- 
quest assistance  in  getting  away  from  Naples, 
wUch  he  in  his  friendship  had  oromised  to  afford. 


316  A   VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA. 

btt  that'  all  bad  been  discovered ;  that  be  bad  been 
taken  ap,  tbrown  into  prison,  and  should  have 
been  hanged,  if  lockily  for  him  a  conntrymaa  oi 
)iis  had  not  been  in  Sali(%ti*B  office,  who  had  in- 
terested htmsetf  to  save  bis  life.  This  he  told  so 
plausibly,  that  the  poor  woman  implicitly  believed 
what  be  sud,  looked  upon  him  as  a  benefactor, 
and  ever  afterwards,  when  in  trouble,  used  to  have 
recourse  to  Suzzarelli  for  advic^  who  occasionally 
gave  her  a  dollar  or  two.  Two  or  three  days  after 
this  abominable  treachery,  Cipriani  sfud  to  Snx- 
xareUi,  "What  n  scetera^  (miscreant)  thou  art, 
finzzarellL  How  canst  thon  reconcile  to  thyself 
being  the  cause  of  the  death  of  those  poor  fellows 
who  were  hanged  through  thy  deceit  ?"  "  Bah," 
replied  Suzzaixlli,  "  Sono  porcl  NapoVUanacd" 
(they  arc  Neapolitan  hogs). 

In  1809,  Saliccti  wishing  to  discover  when  the 
paclict  from  England  was  expeeted  to  arrive  in 
Sicily,  set  Snzzarelli  to  work  upon  Colonel  Loire. 
Suzzarelli  accordingly  wrote  to  the  colonel,  stat- 
ing that  as  the  news  fhey  had  received  from  Eng- 
land by  the  last  English  papers  had  been  very 
distiessing,  and  had  produced  bad  effects,  by  dis- 
couraging those  partizans  of  the  English  who  be- 
lieved it;  that  even  those  who  did  not  credit 
it  to  the  full  extent  thought  that  something  un- 
favourable had  occurred  ;  he  therefore  requested 


A  VOICB   FROM   ST.   HELENA.  317 

the  colonel  to  communicate  immediately  to  him 
any  news  that  he  might  have  received,  that  he 
might  be  able  to  keep  up  the  spirits  of  the  party. 
Sir  Hudson  Lowe  replied,  that  he  was  very  right 
to  use  every  exertion  not  to  allow  the  loyal  senti- 
ments of  the  faithful  subjects  of  King  Ferdinand 
to  be  lowered ;  but  at  that  moment  he  had  no  au- 
thentic intelligence  to  communicate ;  that,  how- 
ever, he  expected  to  a  certainty  that  the  packet 
from  England  would  arrive  in  a  few  days,  when 
he  would  take  care  to  forward  to  him  forthwith 
every  intelligence  that  was  favourable.  As  soon 
as  Suzzarelli,  made  this  known  to  Saliceti,  a  pri- 
Tateer  called  VArditOy  was  despatched  to  cruize 

l>etween  Sardinia  and ,  and  in  a  few  days 

actually  fell  in  with  the  English  packet,  (which  I 
l)elieve,  was  called  the  Success),  which  she  took. 
The  mail  was  thrown  overboard,  but  in  the  hurry, 
it  hung  by  one  of  the  cords  which  attached  it, 
and  the  privateer's  men  kept  up  such  a  fire  of 
musketry,  that  the  crew  of  the  packet  durst  not 
approach  to  cut  it  away,  and  it  was  taken.    In  it 
were  despatches  giving  some  directions  concerning 
an  attack  which  was  meditated  upon  Corfu ;  with 
some  letters  from  the  admiralty  to  the  admiral  re- 
lative to  the  blockade  of  that  island.     Cipriani 
described  the  packet  as  having  been  commanded 
by  a  young  man  about  twenty,  and  manned  with 
fourteen  men. 


318  A  VOICB   FROM   8T.   HBLBIIA. 

Suzzarelli  extorted  large  sums  of  money  from 
Colonel  Lowe  under  various  pretexts ;  such  as  in- 
demnifying his  agents  for  their  imprisonment,  and 
as  bribes  stated  by  him  to  have  been  given  to  the 
police  to  prevent  his  own  arrestation.    He  was  a 
most  debauched  character,  but  a  man  of  talenti 
of  prepossessing  appearance  and  manner.     He 
tried  at  times  to  deceive  Saliceti  with  wonderful 
stories,  and  invented  schemes  to  obtain  money 
from  him.     Saliceti  on  these  occasions  has  been 
known  to  say,  "  Va  a  far  credere  questo  al  cohh 
nello  tuo,  che  i  un  cogUone,  a  me  non  puoiy  che  H 
conosco.*    Canst  thou  not  say  at  once  that  thou 
hast  need  of  money  r 

With  a  view  to  embroil  the  English  government 
with  the  Sicilian,  a  letter  was  fabricated  by  Suz- 
zarelli, in  imitation  of  Colonel  Lowe*s  hand-writ- 
ing. In  the  course  of  conversation  with  Cassetfi, 
Suzzarelli  observed,  that  Queen  Caroline  was 
playing  the  devil  in  Sicily,  and  endeavouring  to 
destroy  all  the  English.  This  excited  CassettTs 
curiosity,  and  caused  him  to  make  many  enquiries 
from  Suzzarelli,  who,  after  many  seeming  difll- 
culties,  replied,  that  he  had  a  letter  from  the 
colonel  to  that  effect,  which  Cassetti,  with  great 
eagerness,  asked  to  see.     Suzzarelli  after  mach 

^  Go  and  make  ihj  blookhead  of  a  colonel  beUere  tUib    It  wOk 
not  go  down  with  me,  wHo  know  thee. 


A  YOIGB  raOM  8Tk  WUMMIk.  31t 

parviinriiQii  allowed  him  to  look  at  it  It  st^giiMk 
tixed  the  Neapolitana  as  a  set  of  wretcbes  without 
fiuth  I  connseUed  SnzzarelU  to^  bewate  of  then; 
aaawted  that  Queen  Caroluie  had  formed  a  plot 
to  assaannate  all  the  Engliah  ia  Sicily ;  that  Ibc; 
barons  had  every  thing  ready  to  take  op  anii% 
and  to  massacre  or  drive  them  off  the  island ;; 
concluding  with  declaring,  that  in  consequence 
of  this  discovery,  the  English  government  had  re-^ 
solved  to  sdze  upon  the  queen,  and  take  the  island 
mder  their  own  protection.  Cassetti  begged  haird 
to  be  allowed  to  retain  the  letter,  which  Suaw 
xarelli  refused  but  gave  him  a  copy,  promising^ 
that  he  would  consider  of  the  prc^ety  of  giving 
him  the  original.  He  then  went  to  Saliceti,  to 
whom  he  related  that  Cassetti  had  taken  the  bait^ 
adding,  that  he  had  promised  to  consider  of  the 
propriety  of  letting  him  have  the  originaL  Not 
to  neglect  taking  every  precaution^  Saliceti  de-^ 
aired  Suzzarelli  to  send  for  the  f^nglish:  schoot 
master  in  their  employment,  who  counterfeited 
hand-writing  to  perfection,  to  ascertain  if  the 
colonel's  hand-writing  had  been  well  imitated  by 
Suzzarelli.  On  looking  at  it,  he  declared  that  the 
cheat  would  be  discovered.  He  then  was  ordered 
to  copy  the  letter,  and  imitated  Sir  Hudsooi 
XiOwe*s  hand-writing  so  perfectly,  that  the  latter 
"^vas  subsequently  deceived  by  it  himself.  The 
xies^t  morning  Suzzarelli  gave  it  to  Cassetti^  in* 


320  A   VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA.  /. 

atrueting  him  at  the  same  time  not  to  shew  or  lose 
it,  as  he  said  his  life  depended  upon  it.  Cassetti 
iminediately  hnrried  off  to  Palermo,  and  shewed 
tlw  letter  to  the  queen,  who  in  a  cage  sent  for  j^r 
JohnStnort,  who  was  thai  at  Pnlernio^  and  pre- 
■ented  him  the  connterfeit  letter,  insisting  that 
ft  most  sdmmary  panishm«it  might  he  infficted 
Qpoa  Cekmel  Lowe  for  baring  dared  to  make  nss 
c^-her  name  in  sach  a  manner.  Sir  John  Stnart 
immediately  sent  to  Colonel  Lowe  to  demand  an- 
wtplanatio"-  On  being' shewn  the  letter,  his  huid- 
Vriting  waa  so  well  counterfeited,  that  he  acknow^ 
kdged  it  to  he  his,  bnt  declared  that  he  was  noC 
Conscions  of  ever  having  written  snoh  a  letter, 
nather  could  he  find  a  copy  of  it  in  his  private 
despatch-book.  At  the  time  that  Suzzarelli  forged 
the  letter,  the  police  purposely  sent  out  some  boats 
and  seized  the  colonel's  boat  coming  over  from 
Capri.  The  next  day,  Suzzarelli  wrote  to  the  co- 
lonel to  inform  him  that  the  boat  had  been  seized, 
and  that  he  did  not  know  what  intelligence  he  had 
forwarded  to  him,  as  all  had  fallen  into  the  hands 
of  the  police,  who  had  possessed  themselves  of 
the  boat. 

Maresca  waa  usually  the  person  employed  to 
go  over  to  the  colonel  in  Antonio's  boat.  Sir 
Hudson  styled  both  Suzzarelli  and  him  sui  cam- 
pioni  (his  champions).  Maresca  had  two  sons, 
who,  as  well  as  Antonio,  the  boatman,  and  his 


A  rmcm  nou  wt»  skuena.  8S1 

mmBp  was  fidthfal  to  Sir  Hodson  Lowe.  About 
the  middle  of  1809^  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  began  to 
•aspect  Suzzarelli,  who  in  consequence  went 
over  to  Capri,  where  he  employed  his  eloqueace 
80  efiectoally  as  to  convince  Sir  Hudson  that  he 
was  the  most  tmsty  of  mankind^  and  wholly  de- 
voted to  his  service.  On  his  return  Suzsarelli 
went  to  Saliceti,  to  whom  he  related  the  vhole 
conversation  that  had  taken  place  between  tiiem, 
accompanying  it  with  divers  strokes  of  wit  at  the 
expense  of  the  poor  colonel.  Saliceti,  when  he 
wished  to  unbend  from  state  affairs,  and  divert 
himself,  used  sometimes  to  send  for  Suzzareili  to 
make  him  laugh,  by  recounting  the  g^oss  manner 
in  which  he  had  humbugged  the  colonel. 

Several  plans  were  laid  to  induce  the  Prince  of 
Canosa  to  land  on  the  coast  of  Naples,  but  fortu- 
nately for  himself,  he  did  not  agree  to  any  of  them, 
as  he  would  have  been  seized  and  shot  within 
twenty-four  hours.  While  Suzzareili  was  thus 
carrying  on  his  game,  a  letter  arrived  from  the 
police  at  Paris,  stating,  that  information  had  been 
received  that  one  Suzzareili,  a  Corsican  emigrant, 
in  the  pay  of  England,  was  at  that  moment  in 
Naples,  employed  as  a  spy  for  the  English,  and 
desiring  that  Saliceti  might  cause  him  to  be  ar- 
rested, tried  by  a  military  commission,  and  the 
sentence  executed  directly.    Saliceti  sent  fur  Suz- 

VOL.  II.  2  T 


322  A  VOICI   FROM   8T.  HIUBNA. 

zarelli,  in  whose  hands  he  put  the  letter  to  read 
He  then  wrote  to  the  police  in  P^s,  expkuniog 
the  nature  of  Suzzarelirs  connexion  with  Sir 
Hudson  Lowe,  and  that  he  was  a  treasure  to 
them.  This  incident  Suzzarelli  turned  to  his  own 
advantage,  as  it  gave  him  an  opportunity  of  ex- 
tracting some  money  from  Sir  Hudson  Lowc^ 
under  pretence  of  having  been  obliged  to  bribe 
largely  some  of  the  police ;  adding,  that  if  it  had 
not  been  for  his  friend  and  countryman,  jFVan- 
ceschi,*  who  was  in  the  service  of  Saliceti,  and 
had  great  influence,  he  should  infallibly  have  been 
arrested  and  shot. 

Information  was  sent  to  Saliceti  that  Cassetti 
intended  to  poniard  him.  Although  he  did  not 
credit  it,  he  nevertheless  determined  to  take  pre- 
cautions. Accordingly  one  night  when  Cassetti 
made  his  appearance,  he  was  seized  and  mi- 
nutely searched.  Nothing,  however,  was  found 
upon  him  to  justify  such  a  suspicion.  After  hay- 
ing gone  through  this  ordeal,  he  was  permitted  to 
enter,  and  loudly  complained  of  the  ignoble  treat- 
ment he  had  received.  Saliceti  pretended  utter 
ignorance  of  it,  and  affected  the  greatest  asto- 
nishment, sent  for  the  officer  of  gendarmerie^  and 
with  an  angry  air  asked  how  he  dared   to  put 

*  This  was  the  reason  that  Cipriani  nerer  aasomed  the  nania  ol 
Franeuchi  at  St.  Helena. 


A  TOICB   mOBI   8T«  HUiBNA.  83S 

such  a  measure  in  execution  towards  a  man  of 
honour  like  Cassetti.*  The  oflBicer,  who  was  pre- 
pared, pretended  that  it  was  a  mistake,  and  by 
order  of  Saliceti  made  many  apologies  to  the 
man  of  honour.  ''  I  saw,"  said  Cassetti,  who  was 
himself  decdved,  great  rogue  as  he  was,  ''  fire 
iSashing  from  Saliceti's  eyes  with  indignation  at 
the  unworthy  treatment  to  which  I  had  been  ex- 
posed.** 

Suzzarelli,  while  over  in  Sicily,  had  a  conversa- 
tion with  one  of  the  Roncos,  a  captain  of  brigands 
under  the  command  of  one  Piccioli,  a  native  of 
Cheti,  and  in  the  employ  of  Queen  Caroline,  who 
were  in  the  habit  of  landing  and  committing  de- 
predations in  the  Calabrias.  Piccioli  was  tired  of 
her  service,  and  was  desirous  of  doing  something 
to  procure  his  pardon  and  admittance  into  that  of 
Murat.  He  therefore,  proposed  through  Ronco, 
to  cause  the  gang  to  land  at  night  in  such  part  of 
Calabria  as  might  be  agreed  upon,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  betraying  them  into  the  hands  of  the  Near 
politan  police.  Suzzarelli  mentioned  this  to  Sa- 
liceti, and  proposed  to  send  a  vessel  to  bring  them 
to  Calabria,  under  pretence  of  landing  in  some 
place  where  they  would  meet  with  a  rich  booty ; 
which  plan  he  hoped  to  effect  through  Ronco. 

*  Cassetti  had  the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel  in  King  Joadiim'ii 
t^rmj,  as  well  aa  in  that  of  Queen  Caroline. 


BEiUoed,  lioinveiv  «1h»  AmfeftaA  SnanreWa  con- 
lage,  told  hhn  tint  be  was  clewr  at  m^ii^  pro- 
]K^ab  and  prefects,  iMt  «ot  in  esecBtiiig  such  a 
abfc  as  be  hftd  aoggested,  and  BeiiK  Mm  away.  At 
Ibis  proposal  was  present  one  Spadacdtaj,  a  Nea- 
p(^t&I^  a  lawyer  by  profession,  and  the  secret  spy 
tf  Uw  interior  for  Saliceti.  Ostensibly  lie  was  a 
partisan  of  Qncen  Caroline's,  and  in  order  the 
better  to  deceive  the  partizans  of  the  exiled  fa- 
vily,  be  procured  himself  to  be  arrested  and 
ttrown  inio  prison  by  orders  of  Saliceti,  where 
be  was  detained  as  a  suspected  person  for  four 
tnOBths,  and  apparently  treated  with  great  rigour ; 
altboDgb  in  reality  he  was  allowed  to  do  what  he 
Inkedf  and  every  night  went  out  of  the  prison  in 
disguise,  to  mahe  merry  with  his  brother  villains. 
He  was  a  man  of  determined  courage,  and  capable 
of  any  desperate  enterprize.  At  night  he  returaed 
to  Saliceti,  to  whom  he  said  that  the  project  pro- 
posed by  Suzzarelli,  was  one  of  straw,  and  that 
he  alone  was  the  person  who  could  succeed,  as 
he  was  intimate  with  Piccioli,  they  having  been 
brought  up  together  at  college,  and  their  houses 
next  to  each  other.  Saliceti  promised  him  six  thou- 
sand »cudi  in  case  of  success,  but  if  he  failed,  he 
declared  that  he  would  not  only  not  give  him  any- 
thing, but  would  take  his  present  pension  from 
him ;  adding,  that  he  would  give  bim  no  money  in 


advance^  but  would  allow  six  oompanies  of  Corsi^^ 
can  gendarmerie  to  be  placed  under  his  orders. 
This  offi&r  was  immediately  accepted  by  Spadao- 
cini^  who  (iroceeded  to  Pescara,  from  whence  b^ 
sent  a  messenger  to  PiccioH,  who  was  then  at 
RooolL  On  Piccioli's  arrival  they  bad  a  long 
cooierenee  together,  during  which  they  arranged 
their  diabolical  plans.  A  few  days  afterwards, 
Piccioli  landed  in  the  gulph  of  Tarento  with  his 
gang^  consisting  of  between  seventy  and  eighty 
ruffians,  all  getUe  di  riputazione,  who  had  signa- 
lized themselves  by  robberies  and  murders  along 
(he  coasts,  and  were  the  terror  of  the  kingdom  of 
NapIeSu  These  wretches  marched  forward  to  the 
mountains,  and  in  their  way  took  an  escort  with 
the  contribution  of  the  district  for  three  months^ 
which  was  on  its  road  to  the  treasury.  In  the 
Abbruzzi,  they  were  led  by  Piccioli  at  night  into 
a  defile,  where,  under  pretence  of  ascertaining  the 
way,  their  Judas  proceeded  in  advance.  Tlie  Cor- 
sican  gendarmerie  were  disposed  amongst  the 
trees,  and  as  soon  as  Piccioli  got  to  a  certain  dis- 
tance, he  stepped  in  amongst  them,  when  they 
eommenced  a  fire  upon  the  deluded  villains,  and 
massacred  every  individual  of  them,  who  certainly 
had  merited  death,  but  not  through  the  treachery 
of  their  leader.  After  this  exploit,  Spadaccini 
and  Piccioli  returned  to  Naples,  where  the  for* 


mer  recdvcd  the  reward  of  hu  enterprize,  and  Ute 
latter  his  pardon.  Saliceti,  however,  considMed 
hit  treachery  to  be  of  so  black  aad  atrodoas  a 
Batare,  that  he  never  woqM  dther  see  hita^  or  al- 
low btm  to  be  employed. 

At  the  end  <tf  October,  1808,  King  Joachim, 
Aoding  that  the  possession  of  Capri  by  the  £ng- 
Ksh  was  a  source  of  continnal  annoyance  to  the 
trade  oS  Naples,  and  also  being  alarmed  by  the 
attempts  at  assassination  made  by  persons  coming 
from  that  island,  and  in  the  pay  of  Qaeen  Caro- 
Une ;  and  considering  it  as  a  reproach  to  hira  to 
mflfer  the  English  to  hold  an  island  so  near  to  hb 
capital,  determined  to  make  lumself  master  of  k. 
Accordingly,  great  preparations  were  made  for  the 
attack,  which,  Suzzarelli  and  his  confederates  per- 
suaded Sir  Hudson  Lowe  was  destined  for  the 
island  of  Ponza.  Every  thing  having;  t>een  pre- 
pared, a  council  of  ministers  was  lield  a  short 
lime  previous  to  the  attaclt.  Some  wislied  that 
Suzzarelli  should  continue  to  deceive  Sir  Hudson 
Lowe  to  the  last;  one*  however  gave  liis  opinion 
that  the  success  of  the  attack  was  uncertain,  and 
should  it  fail,  Colonel  Lowe  would  perceive  that 
he  had  been  deceived  by  Suzzarelli,  and  would 
never  trust  him  again.     He  thought  therefore  that 

•  Thi«  fact  va«  related  to  me  in  1819  by  the  minister  hinuel^ 
vbfwe  Bane,  foi  obTioui  reuooa,  I  ihall  sot  mentioo. 


A  TOICB  FROM  8T.  HBLBNA.  327 

to  prevent  this^  it  woald  be  right  to  permit  Suz< 
sarelU  to  send  information  of  the  real  destination 
of  the  expedition  to  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  a  few 
hours  before  it  sailed.  Until  that  moment  Suzza- 
relli  should  continue  to  persuade  him  that  it  was 
intended  for  Ponza ;  thus  whatever  might  be  the 
event,  Suzzarelli  would  not  be  compromised.  A 
number  of  scaling  ladders  were  requisite  for  the 
attack  of  Capri,  and  it  appeared  difficult  to  cause 
them  to  be  constructed  without  its  coming  to  the 
knowledge  of  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  which  would  not 
only  expose  Suzzarelli,  but  point  out  at  once 
the  real  object  of  the  expedition.  This  appeared 
at  first  to  be  an  insurmountable  difficulty.  The 
genius  of  the  same  person,  however,  who  had  pro- 
posed the  above  measure,  suggested  an  expedient 
which  perfectly  answered.  The  day  before  the 
attack,  an  order  was  given  by  the  police,  that  all 
the  lamplighters  in  the  city  of  Naples  should  as- 
semble with  their  ladders  at  a  certain  hour  on  the 
following  day.  The  same  night,  Suzzarelli  sent 
over  intimation  to  Lowe,  that  the  island  was  to 
be  attacked  next  morning,  and  even  inclosed  him 
a  copy  of  the  proclamation  which  was  to  be  is- 
sued to  the  troops  who  were  to  make  the  attempt. 
It  was  considered  that  this  short  notice  would 
only  tend  to  increase  the  confusion  of  the  garrison.* 
The  expedition,  consisting  of  sixteen  or  eighteen 


fanndred  nen*' nndiGr  tb4  eoMOiBiid  of  Geaend 
Lainarqae,  auled  from  tiie  hey  of  Nqdet  «■»  the 
4tli  or  6kfa  of  October^  and  anived  mdcr  the 
roeki  of  Capri,  vitboat  aay  lialestation  from  tba 
f^lith  iqaadroD,  oonsistiiig  of  the  Ambmokde 
frigate  and  three  or  foar  doopi^  or  the  floCiUa  W 
gun-boats ;  wbicb  in  the  snpforition  of  Ponxa  bony 
tfao  intended  point  oi  attai^  bad  bem  sent  to  d«^ 
fold  it.  Capri  bad  a  garrtaoA  corapoied  of  tbarayak 
regiment  of  Corricans,  the  royal  fe|^oK&t  of  Malta; 
and  aome  finglish  artUlerf .  Tbere  it  not  peibaya 
m  the  woiid  an  ida&d  which  prestnts  more  «^ 
ttades  by  nature  to  an  attacking  army  than  Gapri. 
Kine-tentba  of  the  circamfermee  criT  the  iabiiiii 
consists  of  steep  and  perpendicnlar  rocks,  serend 
hundred  feet  above  Uie  level  of  the  sea.  Every 
known  landing  place  was  fortified,  and  there  were 
about  forty  pieces  of  cannon  mounted  in  the  forts. 
In  spite  of  all  these  natural  and  artificial  ob- 
stacles, tlie  French  landed,  being  obliged  in  some 
places  to  climb  the  precipices  by  means  of  lad- 
ders, resting  on  the  moving  basis  of  the  boats  be- 
low. The  regiment  of  Malta,  whether  through 
cowardice,  or  from  having  been  corrupted  by  the 
champion,  Suzzarelli,  threw  down  their  arms,  and 
refused  to  fight,  and  were  made  prisoners,  in  spite 
of  all  the  exertions  of  their  officers,  several  of 
whom,  including  the  commanding  officer,  were 


A  rme%  jphobi  bt.  sbuik a;  929 

kflled  in  the  attempt.  In  this  manner  tbe  fort  St. 
Barbe,  and  Ana-Capri,  the  sommit  of  the  island^ 
were  taken.  The  only  way  of  communicating 
with  Capri  itself,  the  citadel,  and  the  forts,  where 
Sir  Hudson  and  the  rest  of  the  garrison  were 
was  by  means  of  a  stair  or  ladder,  of  four  or  five 
hundred  steps,  down  which  only  one  person  at 
a  time  in  front  could  descend,  and  was  com- 
manded by  several  pieces  of  cannon.  Notwith- 
standing this,  the  French  troops  made  the  at- 
tempt, succeeded,  and  invested  the  town.  Five 
hundred  men  were  harnessed  to  some  twenty-four 
pounder  guns,  which  they  dragged  up  in  one  night 
to  Mount  Solaro,  the  most  elevated  point  of  Ana- 
Capri,  and  commanding  the  citadel.  During  the 
whole  period  of  his  government.  Sir  Hudson  Lowe 
had  neglected  to  fortify  this  part,  in  the  suppo- 
sition  that  it  was  impracticable  to  drag  heavy  can- 
non up  the  steep  sides  of  the  mountain.  Breach- 
ing batteries  were  constructed  facing  the  citadel, 
and  others  furnished  with  furnaces  for  red  hot  shot 
erected  along  the  beach,  in  order  to  keep  off  the 
English  squadron  and  flotilla  which  were  seen 
beating  up  from  Ponza.  Some  reinforcements 
also  pushed  off  fi*om  Naples  and  landed  near  Tibe- 
rius*s  Bath,  and  in  a  few  dajrs,  Sir  Hudson  Lowe 
capitulated,  surrendering  to  the  French  the  island^ 
forts,  artillery,  ammunition,  and  stores. 

VOL.  ii«  2  u 


Capri  wu  onnnionlr  called  the  Gibraltar  of 
Ni4)le8/ and  tha  obBtacles  to  its  capture,  or  even 
to  landing,  appeared  so  Insurmoontable,  as  to 
draw  forth  from  Saliceti  the  fc^owing  reniarkB^ 
Ml  visiting  it  after  it  was  taken,  '*J'y  at  trotcvi  Us 
Franfaia,  maisje  ne  putt  pas  croire  qu'ils  y  atnaii 

When  the  expedition  under  Lictttenant-general 
S^r  John  Stuart  and  Admiral  Freemantle,  conanst- 
ing  of  about  eighteen  or  nineteen  thousand  men, 
left  Sicily  in  1809^  the  advice  and  intention  of  the 
admiral  were,  that  the  expedition  should  land 
between  Porticl  and  Castelamare,  and  attack  the 
city  of  Naples.  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  was  with  the 
army.  Reference  was  made  to  Snzzarelli  for  ad- 
vice, who  recommended  that  the  English  should 
at  fii'St  secure  some  point  of  support  and  retreat, 
by  taking  the  islands  of  Ischia  and  Procida, 
and  then  to  land  at  Baja,  the  garrison  of  which 
he  said  was  commanded  by  a  Corsican  colonel, 
a  relation  of  his,  who  would  for  a  certain  sum 
of  money,  and  an  equal  rank  in  the  English  ser- 
vice, betray  the  place,  after  making  a  shew  of  re- 
sistance. That  by  this  time  the  English  party 
and  that  of  Ferdinand  would  have  time  to  arrange 
their  plans  to  assist  them,  and  collect  their  adhe- 
rents. This  advice  was  unfortunately  followed. 
There  were  at  this  time  only  four  thousand  men 


4  TOUai:  7B0M  CT.  BSUNAi  SSI 

ipi  that  dty^  as  most  of  the  French  troops  were 
upon  thor  inarch  towards  Germany^  it  being  a 
Utile  before  the  battle  of  Wagram.  Orders  had 
been  given  to  those  troops  who  were  in  the  city 
to  abandon  it  if  the  English  landed,  and  retire  to 
Fort  St.  Elmo,  there  to  remain  until  they  were 
laccoured.  They  had  even  been  ordered  not  to 
fire  upon  the  town  of  Naples,  if  the  English  oc- 
cupied it.  All  the  treasure,  all  the  king  and 
queen's  baggage  and  jewels  were  packed  up,  as 
well  as  those  of  the  principal  persons,  and  ready 
to  depart  the  moment  the  English  landed.  Little 
or  no  resistance  could  have  been  made.  There 
were  several  frigates  and  a  seventy-four  on  the 
stocks,  immense  stores,  between  two  and  three 
hundred  sail  of  merchantmen,  and  a  very  large 
flotilla,  which  must  have  been  all  taken,  as  Murat 
did  not  like  to  injure  the  city  by  attempting  a 
useless  defence.  When  the  English  first  appeared^ 
Saliceti  was  in  Rome.  Murat  became  imbecile^ 
and  thought  of  nothing  but  saving  his  treasures. 
The  queen,  however,  who  had  much  more  firmness 
and  talent  in  the  cabinet  than  her  husband,  sent 
Cipriani  with  a  note  to  Saliceti,  intreating  him  to 
return  without  loss  of  time  to  Naples ;  that  the 
king  had  lost  his  senses,  and  was  incapable  of  com- 
manding;  and  that  every  thing  depended  upon 
bim*    This  letter  Cipriani  concealed  in  the  80I9 


ci  Ms  boot;  and  after  mom  diSculty»  ftnil  « 
narrow  escape  from  robbers  near  Terracina,  m^> 
ceeded  in  arriving  at  Rome.  If  he  suoeeeded  in 
bringing  back  Saliceti^  he  was  ordered  by  the 
queen  to  return  with  all  possible  cderity ;  and  at 
a  place  agreed  upon  near  the  entrance  of  tb« 
town^  to  take  out  his  handkerchief^  and  appear  U> 
wipe  the  sweat  off  his  brows ;  if  not^  he  was  t» 
continue  his  course.  He  saw  Saliceti  at  abovt 
two  in  the  morning,  to  whom  he  communicated 
every  thing.  After  reading  the  letter,  Saliced 
demanded  what  Suzzarelli  and  Maresca  were 
doing.  Cipriani  replied,  that  they  were  in  Naples, 
and  endeavouring  to  persuade  the  English  gene- 
rals  not  to  land  between  Portici  and  Castelamare, 
but  to  attack  Ischia.  ^^  Bravo  Suzzarelli^!'  ex- 
claimed Saliceti^  "  son  perduti ;  but  if  they  land 
between  Portici  and  Castelamare,  we  are  lost.* 
Saliceti  sent  Cipriani  on,  who  returned  with  a 
rapidity  never  before  heard  of,  and  made  the  sig- 
nal agreed  upon.  He  was  soon  followed  by  Sali- 
ceti,  who  on  his  arrival  found  Murai's  horses 
saddled,  and  the  king  himself  in  the  street,  and 
on  the  point  of  abandoning  the  city  to  its  fate. 
Saliceti  in  rather  a  harsh  manner  told  Murat  that 
he  was  unworthy  of  a  kingdom  if  he  did  not  defend 
his  people;  and  concluded  by  assuring  him  that 
he  would  himself  take  the  direction  of  every  thin^ 


A   TOICB  WOH  ST.  .UmVENK.  SS3 

in  the  name  of  the  Emperor  Napoiemi^  if  be  did 
not  adopt  the  necessaiy  measttres  for  defence. 
Murat  confoanded^  returned  to  bis  palace.  Or- 
ders were  instantly  despatched  to  recal  tbe  troops 
in  the  interior,  and  those  on  their  march  to  Ger- 
many; the  fourth  regiment  of  dragoons  was  brought 
from  the  Abbruzzi,  and  every  necessary  measure 
instantly  adopted.  Cannon  were  placed  in  tbe 
streets,  with  trasty  troops  and  matches  lighted; 
and  orders  publicly  given  to  fire  upon  any  assem- 
blage of  the  people.  Saliceti  sent  for  those  whom 
he  suspected,  and  told  them  that  he  coald  not 
trust  to  their  bare  words  that  they  would  remain 
quiet,  and  not  meddle  with  what  was  going  on ; 
and  concluded  by  asking,  in  a  stem  tone  of  voice, 
what  guarantee  they  could  give  him  for  their  con« 
duct?  Astonished  at  his  manner,  after  a  little 
hesitation,  they  asked  to  be  confined  in  one  of  the 
forts  until  the  business  was  over,  which  was  ac* 
cordingly  done.  While  he  acted  publicly  in  this 
Dianner,  and  ordered  that  every  means  of  defence 
should  be  put  in  practice  to  encourage  those  who 
were  faithful,  and  dismay  the  disaffected,  he  had 
at  the  same  time  secretly  continued  the  directions, 
that  if  the  English  disembarked,  the  troops  were 
to  evaoute  the  town,  and  retire  to  the  forts,  until 
a  sufficient  force  had  returned  from  the  interior  to 
afford  some  chance  of  success.  In  three  days  a  re» 
ipactaUe  fioMewiis  oDMected^  aad^fears^t  an  «nd. 


334  A  TOICX   FROM   8T.  HUANA. 

Saliceti  was  a  republican  in  principle,  and 
would  have  supported  the  establishment  of  that 
sort  of  government  in  Italy,  had  there  appeared  a 
probability  of  success.  He  died  a  few  hours  after 
having  dined  with  an  enemy,  to  whom  he  had  been 
reconciled,  which  gave  rise  to  a  supposition  that 
he  was  poisoned.  Upon  this,  however,  there  was 
a  difference  of  opinion ;  the  French  physicians  as- 
serting, and  the  Italians  denying  the  fact.  No 
traces  of  poison  were  discovered  on  opening  his 
body.  When  Napoleon  was  informed  of  his  death, 
he  exclaimed,  '^  son  nom  seul  me  valait  une  armit 
de  cent  mille  hommes.^ 

Independent  of  the  confirmation  of  the  above 
account  given  to  roe  by  one  of  the  then  ministers 
of  King  Murat,  and  the  fact  of  Sir  Hudson  Lowe*s 
letters  to  Suzzarelli  being  now  in  existence.  Na- 
poleon, to  whom  I  mentioned  some  of  the  circum- 
stances, replied,  that  he  was  aware  of  the  manner 
in  which  we  had  been  betrayed  by  our  spies  at 
Naples ;  and  added,  that  Cipriani,  who  had  been 
a  principal  agent,  could  furnish  me  with  all  the 
particulars.  He  remaiiced/  that  in  general  our 
spies  betrayed  us.  That  the  French  had  a  great 
advantage  in  the  Roman  Catholic  religion,  as  the 
spies  were  induced  to  believe  that  it  was  not  only 
not  necessary,  but  even  meritorious,  not  to  keep 
faith  with  heretics. 

December  Ath4 — ^Miss  V  *  •  *^  a  pretty  fpri^  and 


A  TOICB   FROM   ST.  HBLBNA.  SS5 

femme  de  chambre  to  Lady  Lowe,  came  to  Long- 
wood  this  day  from  Plantation  House,  mounted 
on  one  of  the  governor's  horses,  and  furnished 
with  a  letter  from  Major  Grorrequer,  stating  that 
Sir  Hudson  Lowe  had  forgotten  to  leave  a  pass  for 
her  before  he  went  to  town,  and  directing  Cap- 
tain Blakeney  to  admit  her.  She  went  to  Long- 
wood  House,  where  she  remained  for  near  two 
hours,  during  which  time  she  passed  through 
almost  every  room  in  the  building;  the  French 
domestics  were  so  much  enchanted  with  the  ap- 
parition of  a  young  and  pretty  girl,  that  their 
gallantry  could  scarcely  refuse  her  any  thing. 
She  was  very  desirous  of  obtaining  admission  to 
Napoleon,  and  at  one  time  had  partly  opened 
the  door  of  the  room  where  he  was,  for  the  pur- 
pose  of  going  in  to  him,  but  was  prevented  by 
St.  Denis.  She  persuaded  them,  however,  to  al- 
low her  to  peep  at  him  for  some  time  through  the 
kep-hole.* 

1th. — Communicated  to  Mr.  Baxter,  that  Na- 
poleon had  at  last  agreed  to  take  some  medicine 

*  A  short  time  afterwards  this  young  person  left  St/Helena  preg- 
nant (if  report  be  true)  by  one  of  the  inmates  of  Plantation  House. 
She  was  accompanied  on  board  ship  by  Sir  Thomas  Reade^  and  every 
posnble  attention  paid  to  her  by  the  governor.  Various  were  the 
surmises  at  Longwood^  as  to  the  cause  of  this  young  woman's  visit 
under  iuth  drcumstanees^  some  of  idiich  the  intelligent  reader  will 
BOl  fail  to  guew. 


BH  A   VOICg    FROM    ST.    HELENA. 

vUeli  I  indMniptercd  W  hin  vysel^  and  by  wiMch 
ha  ind  been  temponrily  benefited.  Mr.  Baxter 
fagreed  vit3i  me  in  optsion  ttf"  the  propriety  of 
ttflfarding  him  B<»ne  other  \dnter  abod^  than  ti^ 
dnary  and  exposed  aitnation  of  hongw^odi 
wber^  in  omBeqnence  of  the  bleak  and  etenud 
aoBtb-eest  wind,  he  rery  generally  contraotod  * 
catarrhal  afiection  whenever  he  went  oat.  Mc 
Baxter  hinu^  mentioned  Rosemary  Hall  or  <C»- 
looel  Snuth's,  as  being  the  most  suitable. 

9th. — Signal  made  for  me  to  proceed  to  Plasty 
lien  House.  Soon  after  my  Brrival,  Sir  Htulaw 
liowe  said,  with  a  lerioaB  air,  that  he  had  aeiait 
for  me  on  bosiness  not  medical,  that  he  had  great 
occasion  to  censmre  my  condnct,  and  then  pro- 
ceeded to  ask,  if  I  had  not  kept  up  a  correspond- 
ence, or  was  not  the  medium  of  communication 
for  the  French  at  Longwood,  with  persons  on  the 
island?  I  felt  surprised  at  the  question,  and  re- 
plied, that  I  was  ignorant  of  his  meaning.  He  re- 
peated his  interrogations  more  than  once,  adding, 
that  he  did  not  mean  communications  to  fuvour 
General  Bonaparte's  escape  from  the  island,  but 
of  another  nature.  I  replied,  that  if  going  into 
shops  and  buying  articles  for  Countesses  Ber-, 
trand  and  Montholon,  or  others  at  Longwood, 
could  be  construed  into  carrying  on  communica- 
tions or  correspondence  for  them,  I  roust  certainly 


A  VOICE   FROM   ST.   HELENA.  337 

plead  gailty.  He  then  asked^  if  I  had  not  written 
to  town  to  a  person  to  send  up  some  articles  for 
Madame  Bertrand?    I  replied^  certainly,  that  I 

• 

had  written  to  Mr.  Darling  to  send  up  some 
basons,  chamber  utensils,  and  other  articles  of 
household  use.  The  governor  said,  that  it  was  a 
breach  of  orders,  as  he  had  prohibited  me  from 
being  the  bearer  of  any  message  or  communication 
not  medical.  ^'  What  business  had  I  to  do  so  ?  If 
Madame  Bertrand  wants  any  thing  of  the  kind, 
let  her  apply  to  the  orderly  officer ;  and  why  had 
she  not  done  so  ?** 

I  replied,  that,  in  the  first  place,  cleanliness  was 
necessary  to  prevent  sickness,  and  consequently, 
every  thing  relating  to  it  was  medical.  That,  in 
the  next  place,  the  orderly  officer  was  absent  from 
Longwood  when  the  request  was  made  to  me ;  that^ 
even  if  he  had  been  present,  delicacy  would  prevent 
a  lady  from  making  demands  to  him  for  certain  ne- 
cessary articles,  which  she  could  with  propriety 
mention  to  her  surgeon ;  and  that  I  did  not  conceive 
it  to  be  a  crime  to  desire  a  tradesman  to  purchase 
chamber  utensils,  (naming  them,)  or  similar  articles, 
either  for  Madame  Bertrand  or  myself.  His  ex- 
cellency, as  usual,  flew  into  a  violent  passion,  and 
said,  that  he  would  not  allow  me  to  insult  him  in 
his  capacity  of  governor,  and  was  otherwise  very 
violent ;  asked  me,  "  how  dare  I  order  articles  to 

VOL.  II  2  X 


338  A  VOICE   FROM   8T.  UtJlNA. 

be  sent  out  of  the  king*s  stores  without  consaltidg 
him  ?  or  to  have  them  charged  to  those,  storeB?" 
I  replied^  that  I  had  said  nothing  about  chaig^ 
them  to  the  king*s  stores.  A  reference  was  then 
made  to  my  letter  to  Mr.  Darling,  which  the  go- 
vernor had  in  his  possession,  and  which  confirmed 
my  statement.  Notwithstanding  this,  he  conti- 
nued his  abuse,  and  made  some  common*plaoe 
remarks  upon  the  delicacy  of  French  ladies. 

I  asked  for  written  orders,  in  order  to  prevent 
\  the  possibility  of  a  mistake,  which  he  refused  to 
give.  I  then  asked,  if  the  ladies  required  me  to 
purchase  some  articles  for  them  in  the  shops,  what 
reply  was  I  to  make  ?  After  some  hesitation,  he 
said,  that  ^^  if  they  wished  me  to  purchase  any  thing 
for  them  myself,  I  need  not  refuse,  but  that  if  they 
asked  me  to  apply  to  another  to  purchase  any 
thing  for  them,  I  was  not  to  comply  with  it !  T 

He  was  very  violent  for  a  great  part  of  the  time, 
and  I  had  much  difficulty  in  repressing  a  smile 
at  the  serious  manner  in  which  he  treated  this  im- 
portant subject. 

No  alteration  of  consequence  has  taken  place  in 
the  state  of  Napoleons  complaint.  Had  some 
discourse  with  him  upon  the  libels  which  had 
been  published  at  his  expense.  ^^  Of  all  the  libels 
and  pamphlets  against  me,**  said  he,  '^  with  which 
your  ministers  have  inundated  Europe,  not  one 


•A  VOICE    FROM  8T.   H8LBKA.  339 

wDI'five  to  posterity.  During  the  reign  of  Liouis 
the  Fourteenth,  and  even  under  Henry  the  Fourth, 
the  press  teemed  with  libels,  not  one  of  which  is 
now  to  be  found.  The  labours  of  those  wretches 
employed  by  your  ministers,*  to  dance  over  the 
mins  of  their  own  country,  will  die  in  a  similar 
manner.  When  I  was  asked  to  write,  or  cause  to 
he  written,  answers  to  them ;  I  replied,  une  vie- 
tohrey  un  monument^  de  plus  est  la  v&itable  r^ponse. 
Besides,  it  would  have  been  said  that  I  paid  for  the 

;<  Tr  The  acrimony  ttiU  entertained  towards  the  deceased  Empe- 
jroT  Napoleoa,  is  exemplified  by  a  reply  which  I  have  been  told 

Mcaped  from  the  lips  of  an  ander-Becretary  of  state^  who,  when 

• 

fttfbrmed  that,  e  short  time  before  his  dissolution,  Napoleon  or^ 
'derad  that  his  body  should  be  opened,  his  heart  taken  out,  preserred 
jB-spifits  of  wine^  and  sent  to  the  Empress  Marie  Louise;  replied, 
^*  It  amghi  to  haD€  been  thrown  into  quick-time"  When  Napoleon 
was  sent  to  St.  Helena,  it  was  expressly  stated,  in  the  regulations 
for  his  safe  custody,  that  should  he  die  in  that  island,  his  body 
«honld  be  interred  wherever  he  thought  proper  to  order  it  in  his 
wiU.  This  promise,  however,  has  not  been  kept.  In  the  codicil  to 
4us  wJl,  which  was  made  known  to  the  ministers,  the  following 
words  are  to  be  found  :-— 

"  Avril  U  16,  1821.    LongwoodJ* 

"  Ceci  tsi  un  codidlle  de  mon  tettamont.  1*.  Je  d6sire  que  met 
r^ndret  rtposenl  sur  let  horde  de  la  Seine,  an  milieu  de  ce  pfupie 
^mnfeis  que  jai  tant  aimi, 

(Signi)  Napoleon 

His  remains  were  refused^  at  the  end  of  last  year,  to  the  prayers 
of  bis  aged  mother. 


A   VOICE    FROM   ST.  HBLBNA. 

writing  of  them,  which  would  have  been  discrefit- 
able.  Posterity  will  judge  by  facts:  calumny  has 
exhausted  all  her  poisons  on  my  person.  I  shaU 
gain  every  day.  La  premiere /ureur  pass^e,  je  m 
canserverai  pour  ennemts  que  des  sots  ou  des  mi- 
charts.  When  there  is  not  a  trace  of  those  libeU 
to  be  founds  the  great  works  and  monuments  that 
I  executed,  and  the  code  of  laws  that  I  formed^ 
will  go  down  to  the  most  distant  ages^  and  future 
historians  will  revenge  the  wrongs  done  to  me  by 
my  contemporaries." 

I  asked,  if,  in  his  own  mind,  he  believed  that 
•  *  *  was  privy  to  the  death  of  ••?  "There  is  not 
a  doubt,**  replied  he,  "  that  the  attempt  was  made 
with  his  consent  The  empress,"  added  be,  "  never 
could  bear  the  sight  of  any  of  the  murderers  after- 
wards, and  never  would  receive  them ;  but  one  is 
now  aide-camp  to  *  *  *. 

"  After  the  execution  of  the  Duke  d^Enghien, 

****,"  said  he,  ^*  ordered  a  service  to  be  celebrated 

for  his  death.    I  did  not  like  this,  and  caused  his 

conduct  relative  to  the  death  of  his  own  father,  to 

be  served  up  to  him  in  prose  and  versed* 
"Lord  *V  continued  he,  "was  also  privy  to. 

it.     He  was  the  most  intimate  friend  of  P**,  the 

principal   contriver    and   actor.      This  was   well 

known  at  Petersburgh.** 

*  Avk  idiomatic  expreMtea. 


A  VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA.  341 

He  mentioned  that  Talleyrand  certainly  had 
first  suggested  the  attempt  upon  Spain,  partly 
through  hatred  of  the  Bourbon  family,  and  partly 
in  the  hope  of  filling  his  pockets. 

Conversing  on  the  policy  adopted  by  our  minis- 
ters,  ^  It  would  have  been  better  for  England," 
be  observed,  ^  to  have  left  me  on  the  throne,  as 
Russia,  Austria,  and  Prussia,  would,  through  jea- 
jk>usy  of  me,  have  given  commercial  advantages  to 
£ngland.  There  is  nothing  now  to  prevent  their 
taking  steps  to  promote  their  own  commercial  in- 
terests, by  injuring  those  of  England.  Moreover, 
having  great  influence  with  the  French  nation, 
and  being  loved  by  them,  I  could  have  given  you 
afovourable  commercial  treaty,  which  the  Bour- 
bons, who  are  hated,  dare  not  propose.  But,  ia 
truth,  there  was  nothing  really  to  be  feared  from 
France,  under  any  sovereign.  Until  she  has  an 
army  of  five  hundred  thousand  men,  France  is  not 
to  be  dreaded.  Besides,  it  was  always  for  the 
allies  to  grant  peace.  France  was  tired  of  war, 
and  was  frightened  at  the  idea  of  new  conquests. 

I  succeeded  in  beating  the  allies,  because  I  at- 
tacked them  in  detail,  and  destroyed  one  power 
before  the  army  of  the  other  could  arrive  to  sup- 
port it.  Hundreds  of  years  will  probably  elapse, 
before  circumstances  will  arise  similar  to  those 
which  concentrated  such  a  mass  of  power  in  me. 


342  A  VOICE    PROM   8T.  HBLBNA. 

I  repeat,  that  there  was  nothing  to  be  feared  from 
me,  for  if  I  bad  attempted  new  conquests^  the  opi* 
uion  which  brought  me  back  from  Elba,  wonU 
have  thrown  me  to  the  ground  again.** 

Massena,  he  observed,  on  a  former  oocattM^ 
had  lost  himself  in  the  campaign  of  Fbrtiigs]^ 
which,  however,  he  attributed  to  the  bad  state  of 
his  health,  that  did  not  permit  him  to  sit  on  hMse* 
back,  or  inspect,  himself,  what  was  going  on. 
^A  general,  who  sees  with  the  eyes  of  othecfli 
added  he,  ^^  will  never  be  able  to  command  ia 
army  as  it  should  be.  Massena  was  then  so  i^ 
that  he  was  obliged  to  trust  to  the  reports  of 
others,  and  consequently  failed  in  some  of  his  on^ 
dertakings.  At  Busaco,  for  example^  be  attempt- 
ed to  carry  a  position  almost  impregnable  in  the 
manner  he  attacked  it ;  whereas,  if  he  had  com- 
menced  by  turning  it,  he  would  have  succeeded* 
This  was  owing  to  his  not  being  able  to  recon- 
noitre personally.**  He  added,  ^^  that  if  Massena 
had  been  what  he  was  formerly,  be  would  have 
followed  Wellington  so  closely  as  to  be  able  to  at- 
tack him,*  while  entering  the  lines  befoi*e  Lisbon,  be* 

*  Speaking  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington  on  a  foimer  oooasioii,  h» 
observed  that  all  generals  were  liable  to  err^  and  that  wboerer 
committed  the  least  number  of  faults^  should  be  este.emed  to  be  the 
greatest,  and  that  he  (Wellington)  had  committed  thtmaft 
aa  moat  othen 


ArVOICS    FROM    8T..HEL&NA..  343 

fonp  he  could  have  tak^n  wp  his  position  properly.** 
I4ih.—Sir  Hudson  Lowe  at  Longwood.  Asked 
me.  several  questions  about  Napoleon*s  health. 
Observed^  that  it  was  very  extraordinary  he  did 
not  take,  exercise ;  that  if  he  expected^  by  confining 
himself  to  obtain  any  further  relaxation  in  the 
systeoi  adopted^  he  was  mistaken.  He  then  in- 
quired if  the  want  of  sleep  was  caused  by  mental 
or  by  bodily  disease.  I  said^  that  I  thought  it  was 
chiefly  caused  by  the  want  of  exercise,  that  no 
man,  leading  such  a  life  as  Napoleon  did,  could 
possibly  remain  long  in  a  state  of  health.  The 
l^ovemor  said,  with  a  sneer,  that  he  believed 
Easiness  was  the  cause  of  his  not  taking  exercise. 
I  replied,  that  when  he  first  came  to  the  island,  he 
had  taken  a  great  deaL  He  then  said,  that  he 
wanted  to  have  information  of  his  state  of  health 
more  frequently,  and  desired  me  to  mention  any 
thing  extraordinary  to  Captain  Blakeney.  I  said, 
that  it  would  be  very  easy  to  arrange  matters,  by 
sending  him  bulletins  describing  Napoleon  as 
^  the  patient,*'  giving  copies  to  Count  Bertrand  at 
the  same  time.  This  he  refused  to  allow,  saying, 
that  as  long  as  verbal  reports  could  be  got,  he  did 
not  think  written  ones  of  consequence.  He  also 
made  some  insinuations  about  his  not  having  seen 
Mr.  Baxter. 

In  the  course  of  conversation  this  day,  NapolecHi 


344  A  VOICB   VROM   8T.  RBLBNA. 

expressed  his  disapprobation  of  oar  castom  of  shot- 
ting up  shops,  and  prohibiting  people  from  work- 
ing on  Sundays.  In  reply  to  what  I  said,  he  re- 
marked, ''  For  those  who  are  at  their  ease,  it  may 
be  very  right  and  proper  to  discontinue  working 
on  the  seventh  day,  but  to  oblige  a  poor  man  who 
has  a  large  family,  without  a  meal  to  give  them, 
to  leave  off  labouring  to  procure  them  victuals,  is 
the  height  of  barbarity.  If  such  a  law  be  enforced, 
provision  ought  to  be  made  by  your  government 
to  feed  those  who,  on  that  day,  have  not  where- 
withal to  purchase  food,  and  who  could  obtain  it, 
if  permitted  to  labour.  Or  let  your  gorbellied 
priests,  (panciutij  give  a  portion  of  their  dinners 
on  that  day  to  the  starving  poor,  whom  they  will 
not  allow  to  work.  They  would  have  an  apo- 
plexy, or  an  indigestion  the  less.  Besides,  it  does 
not  serve  the  cause  of  morality.  Idleness  is  the 
mother  of  mischief,  and  I  will  wager,  that  there  is 
more  drunkenness  to  be  seen,  that  there  is  more 
vice,  and  that  more  crimes  are  committed  in  Eng- 
land on  a  Sunday,  than  on  any  other  day  of  the 
week." 

Speaking  upon  the  possibility  of  cordially  uni- 
ting the  negroes  with  the  whites,  Napoleon  ob- 
served, that  it  had  occurred  to  him,  that  the  only 
mode  of  effectually  reconciling  the  two  colours, 
would  be  to  allow  polygamy  in    the    colonies* 


A  VGnrCB   FROM   ST.   HBLBNA.  345 

That  every  black  or  white  man  should  be  per** 
mitted  to  have  a  wife  of  each  colour.  By  such 
means,  he  thought,  that  in  the  next  generation, 
nearly  all  would  be  alike,  and  consequently  all 
jealousy  and  hatred  done  away.  He  added,  that 
it  would  have  been  easy  to  have  obtained  a  dis- 
pensation from  the  Pope  to  that  effect.  He  also 
said  that  he  considered  the  negroes  to  be  a  race 
inferior  to  the  whites. 

Saw  Napoleon  again  in  the  evening,  who  made 
some  observations  upon  the  governor,  who,  he  ob- 
served, had  passed  by  his  windows.  "  I  never  see 
that  governor,**  said  he,  "  without  thinking  I  view 
the  man  heating  the  poker  (ichavffant  la  barre  de 
fer)  for  your  Edward  the  Second  in  Berkley  Cas- 
tle, ha  nature  nCa  pr4venu  contre,  and  gave  me  a 
friendly  warning  the  first  day  I  saw  him.  Cmnme 
Cdiriy  la  nature  Va  hien  cachete.  If  I  were  in  Lon- 
don, and  Sir  H.  Lowe  were  presented  to  me  en 
bourgeois^  and  I  were  asked,  whom  do  you  conceive 
that  man  to  be  ?  I  should  reply,  cest  le  bourreau 
de  la  municipality.  You  cannot  say,'*  added  he, 
^  that  it  arises  from  prejudice  against  your  nation, 
as  I  never  have  been  so  with  Cockburn.  Never 
did  I  for  a  moment,  as  you  well  know,  suspect  or 
distrust  him  in  the  slightest  manner.  From  him 
I  would  readily  have  received  a  surgeon  or  any 
thing  else.  I  had  every  confidence  in  him,  even 
after  we  had  differed.    But  I  think  that  I  see  ths^ 

TOL.  II.  2  T 


346  A  VOIOH  FROM  flV.  nUUTA^. 

•  ••♦••••  or  heating  the  poktr.  He  wanted 
to  encircle  the  house  with  grilles  de  fer,  in  order 
to  make  the  second  cage  defer  de  Bajazetj  linr 
which  purpose  he  put  his  government  to  the  use* 
less  expense  of  sending  out  a  ship-load  of  iron  bars 
to  make  his  cage." 

I  recommended  him  to  see  Mr.  Baxter^  adding 
that  it  would  be  a  satisfaction  to  me  to  have  the 
assistance  of  the  advice  and  opinion  of  another  me* 
dical  person.  He  replied,  ^'  //  govematore  se  tii 
mischiato ;  i  vera  che  la  suajisonomia  e  buonOf  ma  i 
troppo  attaccato  a  quel  boja.    he  gouverneur  est 

•  ♦*♦•*♦♦♦.  //  rend odieux  tout  ce  qui  passe 
entre  ses  mains,  therefore  I  think  that  he  must  have 
suflfered  by  contact  with  him.  Besides^  he  haa 
been  recommended  by  him,  and  that  is  sufficient 
to  prevent  me  from  ever  seeing  him." 

"  If  I,  malheiireusement^  added  he,  "  had  such 
a  physiognomy,  the  world  would  then  believe  the 
libellers.  Look,  they  would  say,  oh,  look  at  the 
countenance  of  the  sc4Urat.  See  the  murders  of 
Wright,  of  Pichegru,  and  of  a  thousand  others 
stamped  on  the  visage  of  the  monster." 

18M.  —  Summoned  to  attend  at  Plantation 
House  by  letter  from  Major  Gorrequer.  As  the 
reader  must  be  already  disgusted  with  the  details 
of  the  manner  in  which  the  governor  took  advan- 
tage of  his  situation  to  insult  and  oppress  an  offii- 
oer  inferipr  in  ra^  because  the  latter  refused  to 


hfi^.hia  spy;  I  shall  not  fiuigae  him  with  anjrfe^f* 
tbar  account  of  the  conduct  practised  towards  ipe 
otL  this  day,  than  that  my  replies  and  refusals  to, 
diacloBe  Napoleon's  conversations,  caused  me  tOi 
be  treated  in  a  more  outrageous  manner  than  on; 
the  18th  of  last  month.  The  governor  followed 
me  out  of  the  room,  vociferating  after  me  in  a- 
frantic  manner,  and  carried  his  gestures  so  fnu:  atf 
to  menace  me  with  personal  violence. 

After  this  orders  again  given  me  to  attend  inter-^ 
rogations  at  Plantation  House  twice  a  week. 

27th. — ^A  letter  sent  by  Major  Gorrequer,  in* 
forming  me  that  I  had  been  expected  yesterday  at 
Plantation  House,  and  ordering  me  there  this 
day.  On  my  arrival,  I  saw  Mr.  Baxter,  to  whom^ 
after  some  conversation  about  Napoleon's  com* 
plaint,  I  communicated  my  positive  determination 
never  to  come  again  to  the  governor  at  Plantation 
House,  or  attend  him  elsewhere,  if  a  repetition  of 
the  scandalous  treatment  I  bad  met  with  on  the 
18tb  again  occurred ;  that  this  I  was  determined 
upon,  whatever  might  be  the  consequences. 

January  Ist,  1818. — Napoleon  nearly  in  the 
same  state  as  yesterday. 

Some  conversation  took  place  upon  Mr.  Hob* 
house's  book,  which,  as  has  been  already  stated, 
had  been  sent  by  the  author,  and  detained  by  Sir 
Ilndsoa  Lowe;    I  said  that  it  had  been  seen  by' 


S48  A  YOICB   VROM  8T.  HUJQfA. 

acddent  in  Sir  Hudson  s  library^  by  the  penon 
who  had  acquainted  him  (Napoleon)  with  the  dr- 
cumstance.  ^^  It  was  a  hStise  in  the  governor/ 
said  he^  ^' after  he  had  illegally  detained  it,  to 
leave  it  where  any  person  might  see  it.  In  Car* 
dinal  Richelieu's  time^  a  nobleman  who  waited 
upon  him  about  some  affairs,  and  to  ask  some 
fevour,  was  ushered  into  his  private  cabinet. 
While  they  were  conversing  together,  a  great 
personage  was  announced,  and  entered  the  room. 
After  some  conversation  with  Richelieu,  the  great 
man  took  his  leave,  and  the  cardinal,  in  compli- 
ment to  him,  attended  him  to  his  carriage^  for- 
getting that  he  had  left  the  other  alone  in  the  ca- 
binet. On  his  return  to  his  cabinet,  he  rang  a 
bell,  one  of  his  confidential  secretaries  entered^  to 
whom  he  whispered  something.  He  then  con- 
versed with  the  other  very  freely,  appeared  to 
take  an  interest  in  his  affairs,  kept  him  in  conver- 
sation for  a  short  time,  accompanied  him  to  the 
door,  shook  hands,  and  took  leave  in  the  most 
friendly  way,  telling  him  that  he  might  make  his 
mind  easy,  as  he  had  determined  to  provide  for 
him.  The  poor  man  departed  highly  satisfied,  and 
full  of  thanks  and  gratitude.  As  he  was  going 
out  of  the  door  he  was  arrested,  not  allowed  to 
speak  to  any  person,  and  conveyed  in  a  coach  to 
the  Bastille,  where  he  was  kept  au  secret  for  ten 


A  VOICE    FROM   ST.   HBLBNA.  349 

years ;  at  the  expiration  of  which  time  the  cardi- 
nal sent  for  him,  and  expressed  his  great  regret 
at  having  been  obliged  to  adopt  the  step  he  had 
taken,  that  he  had  no  cause  of  complaint  against 
him ;  on  the  contrary,  that  he  believed  him  to  be 
a  good  subject  to  his  majesty ;  but  the  fact  was, 
he  had  left  a  paper  on  the  table  when  he  quitted 
the  room,  containing  state  secrets  of  vast  import- 
ance, which  he  was  afraid  he  might  have  perused 
in  his  absence ;  that  the  safety  of  the  kingdom 
demanded  that  they  should  not  be  divulged,  and 
obliged  him  to  adopt  measures  to  prevent  the  pos- 
sibility of  the  contents  being  known.  That  as  soon 
as  the  safety  of  the  country  had  permitted,  he  had 
released  him,  was  sorry,  and  begged  his  pardon 
for  the  uneasiness  he  had  caused  him,  and  would 
be  happy  to  make  him  some  amends.** 

Some  sentiments  relative  to  the  French  revolu- 
tion were  also  delivered  by  Napoleon,  and  argu- 
ments in  favour  of  the  validity  of  the  imperial 
title-  "The  republic  sent  to  and  received  from 
all  the  powers  of  Europe  ambassadors.  It  was 
sanctioned  by  the  will  of  the  people,  by  victory, 
by  religion,  and  by  all  the  nations  of  Europe. 
Louis,  driven  from  one  state  to  another,  was  at 
last  obliged  to  seek  for  refuge  in  England,  but  was 
received  there  as  a  private  person,  and  on  the  ex- 
press stipulation  that  he  should  only  assume  the 


350  A  TOIOS   FROM   ST.   RBUINA. 

title  of  the  Count  de  Lisle.  None  of  the  powers 
erer  acknowledged  Liouis  the  Seventeenth^  or 
Louis  the  Eighteenth.  Every  legitimate  govern- 
ment cancels  the  rights  and  the  legitimacy  of  the 
governments  which  precede  it.  The  French  revo- 
lution was  a  general  movement  of  the  mass  of  the 
nation  against  the  privileged  classes.  The  nobles 
retained  the  higher  and  the  inferior  justice^  and 
other  feudal  rights,  under  various  forms ;  enjoyed 
the  privilege  of  being  exempt  from  the  burthens 
of  the  community,  and  exclusively  possessed  all 
honourable  employments,  The  chief  object  of  the 
revolution  was  to  destroy  those  privileges  and 
abuses,  to  abolish  the  manorial  courts,  suppress 
the  remains  of  the  ancient  slavery  of  the  people, 
and  subject  all  citizens  equally  to  bear  the  ex- 
penses of  the  state.  It  established  equality  of 
rights.  Any  citizen  might  succeed  to  any  em- 
ployment according  to  his  talents.  Before  it, 
France  was  composed  of  provinces  differently  di- 
"nded  and  unequal  in  extent  and  in  population. 
They  had  a  great  number  of  legal  customs  and 
peculiar  laws  for  the  administration  of  civil  as 
well  as  criminal  justice.  She  was  an  assem- 
blage of  several  states  without  amalgamation. 
The  revolution  destroyed  all  those  little  nations^ 
and  formed  a  new  one.  There  was  one  France 
with  an  homogeneous  division  of  territory,  the 


i  tWCB  VROH  n.  mwiJttNA.  981 

Mtne  civil  and  criminal  laws,  and  the  same  regQ^ 
^lations  for  taxes.  There  no  longer  remained  any 
^traee  of  the  ancient  privileges  of  the  provinces, 
tliieir  ancient  sovereigns,  or  ancient  parliaments. 
One  half  of  the  territory  had  changed  proprietors. 
-France  presented  the  spectacle  of  thirty  millions 
of  inhabitants  circumscribed  in  natural  limits, 
composed  of  one  class  of  citizens,  and  governed 
by  one  law,  one  regulation,  one  order.  Subse- 
quently the  French  nation  established  the  impe- 
rial throne,  and  placed  me  upon  it.  No  person 
ever  ascended  a  throne  with  more  legitimate  rights. 
The  throne  of  France  was  granted  before  to 
Hngues  Capet  by  a  few  bishops  and  nobles.  The 
Imperial  throne  was  given  to  me  by  the  desire  of 
the  people,  whose  wishes  were  three  times  verified 
in  a  solemn  manner.  The  Pope  crossed  the  Alps 
to  crown  and  anoint  me.  Kings  hastened  to  ac- 
knowledge me.  England  acknowledged  the  re- 
public, and  sent  ambassadors  to  the  first  consul. 
Before  she  violated  the  peace  of  Amiens,  the  Eng- 
lish ministers  offered  through  Malhouet,  to  ac- 
knowledge me  as  king  of  France  if  I  would  agree 
to  the  cession  of  Malta  ;  and  in  1806,  Lord 
Lauderdale  came  to  Paris  to  treat  for  a  peace  be- 
tween the  king  of  Great  Britain  and  the  Emperor 
Napoleoriy  exchanged  his  powers,  and  negociated 
with  the  plenipotentiary  of  the  emperor.    If  Fox 


S52  A   VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA. 

Jiad  lived,  peace  woqld  hanre  been  made.  Mom> 
over,  the  imperial  title  waa  acknowledged,  by  Lord 
Castlereagbf  when  he  ugned  the,  ultimatum  at 
ChaamcHit,  acknowledging  the  existence  of  the 
empire^  and  me  as  emperor. 

2nd4 — ^Went  to  Plantation  House  by  wder  ol 
the  goremori  whom  I  saw  la  the  library.  He  asked 
a  great  many  qnestions  concerning  my  l^)point- 
ment  as  surgeon  to  Napoleon,  and  concluded  by 
asserting  that  I  was  not  his  surgeon,  but  only  to- 
lerated to  vieit  him.  I  obserred  that  the  IhUb 
which  I  drew  for  my  pay  on  the  Nary  Board,  the 
Smm  of  which  had  been  ordered  by  Sir  George 
Cockbum,  were  worded  "as  snigeon  to  NapcrfeoD 
Bonaparte  and  suite."  I  also  took  the  liber^  <tf 
asking  him  for  what  object  I  was  at  St.  Helena? 

He  asked  me  "  if  I  conceived  myself  to  be  in- 
dependent of  him  as  governor,  and  of  the  govern- 
iiieiit  under  whose  orders  1  acted  r"  I  replied, 
that  no  British  officer  could  be  independent  of 
the  government  of  his  country.  He  then  asked 
"whether  I  conceived  myself  independent  of  hhity 
and  if  it  were  not  in  his  power  as  governor, 
and  having  charge  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  if  he 
thought  that  my  conduct  was  not  correct,  to  send 
me  away  if  he  pleased  T  I  told  him  that  he  could 
reply  to  that  himself,  as  he  best  knew  what  the 
extent  of  his  authority  was.    This  answer  did  not 


A  TOICB  FROM  8T.  RBLBNA.  353 

please  hiin^  and  after  walking  about  the  room  for 
a  little  time  exclaiming  against  my  conduct^  he 
stopped^  crossed  his  arms^  and  after  looking  at  me 
with  an  expression  of  countenance  which  I  shall 
never  forget,  said,  "  This  is  my  office,  sir,  and  there 
is  the  door  leading  to  it.  When  I  send  for  you  on 
daty,  you  will  come  in  at  that  door ;  but  do  not 
put  your  foot  in  any  other  part  of  my  house,  or 
come  in  at  any  other  entrance.** 

I  calmly  replied,  that  it  was  not  for  my  own 
pleasure,  or  by  my  own  desire  that  I  ever  set  foot 
in  any  part  of  his  house ;  and  after  suffering  this 
paltry  abuse  of  authority,  departed. 

Saw  Napoleon  afterwards,  who  was  nearly  in 
the  same  state  as  yesterday.  Had  some  conver- 
sation relative  to  the  capture  of  Rome  by  the 
French.  '^  After  the  treaty  which  I  had  con- 
cluded at  Tolentino  with  that  imbecile  and  frau- 
duient  court  of  old  women  at  Rome,**  said  Napo- 
leon, *^they  endeavoured  by  all  means  to  assist 
the  Austrians.  and  even  placed  an  Austrian  gene- 
ral at  the  head  of  their  troops.  Every  where  the 
populace  were  excited  by  all  the  means  generally 
put  in  practice  by  superstition  and  bigotry  to  mas- 
sacre the  French.  General  Duphot,  who  was  re- 
siding at  Rome  as  a  private  person,  was  murdered 
at  the  door  of  my  brother  Joseph,  who  was  ambas- 
sador there.  However,  under  ail  the  circumstances, 

VOL.  II.  2  z 


,'{54  A  VOICE    FROM   8T.  HBIiBNA. 

and  concluding  that  a  rapture  with  Rome  would 
infallibly  lead  to  one  with  Naples^  I  was  of  opi- 
nion that  we  ought  only  to  correct  and  not  de> 
stroy  her.  That  we  ought  to  demand  that  an 
example  should  be  made  of  the  guilty^  that  Pro- 
vera^  the  Austrian  general  should  be  obliged  to 
depart,  and  an  ambassador  sent  to  Paris  to  beg 
pardon.  The  directory,  however,  decided  that 
we  should  march  against  the  Pope ;  and  said,  that 
the  time  was  come  to  overturn  that  idol.  Berthier 
was  sent  with  an  army  to  revolutionize  Rome, 
and  establish  a  republic,  which  was  done.  The 
people  at  first  were  transported  with  joy  at  the 
thought  of  the  re-establishment  of  the  Roman  re- 
public, and  f&tes  were  given,  and  a  te  deu?n  cele- 
brated with  great  pomp ;  at  which  last  a  number 
of  the  cardinals  attended,  although  the  act  of  re- 
establishment  was  the  annihilation  of  the  Pope*s 
temporal  power.  Their  joy,  however,  was  of  short 
continuance,  as  the  troops,  who  were  little  re- 
strained by  their  generals,  and  excited  by  agents 
of  yours  and  of  the  Austrians,  commenced  a  scene 
of  robbeiy,  and  plundered  the  Vatican  and  the 
palaces  of  the  nobles  of  their  pictures  and  pieces 
of  art  of  all  kinds,  and  finished  by  mutinying 
against  the  imbecilles,  who  saw  the  error  too  late, 
and  endeavoured  in  vain  to  put  a  stop  to  their 
abuses." 


A  VOICE   FBOM   8T.  HBLBNA.  «356 

*^When  the  Venetians/*  continued  Napoleon, 
*' deceived  by  false  reports  that  Joubert's  army 
had  been  defeated  and  cut  to  pieces ;  and  duped 
by  the  traitorous  and  machiavelian  policy  of  the 
court  of  Vienna,  armed  a  number  of  Sclavonians 
and  peasants,  the  priests  preached  destruction 
to  the  French,  and  another  Sicilian  vespers.  All 
the  French  in  Verona  were  massacred  and  their 
bodies  thrown  into  the  Adige.  Four  hundred  of 
the  sick  and  wounded  in  the  hospitals  were  bar- 
barously murdered.  In  other  towns  in  the  Vene- 
tian territories  similar  cruelties  were  practised. 
As  soon  as  they  discovered  that  the  army  of  Jou- 
bert  was  entire  ;  that  Augereau  was  marching 
against  them,  and  finding  that  the  Austrians,  de- 
feated every  where,  had  sent  to  me  to  supplicate 
for  peace,  their  fright  knew  no  bounds.  A  de- 
putation waited  upon  me,  making  the  most  sub- 
missive proposals ;  pledging  themselves  to  agree 
to  every  thing  I  should  require,  and  offering  me 
millions  if  I  would  grant  their  prayers.  Finding 
this  useless,  orders  were  despatched  to  their,  minis- 
ter at  Paris  to  corrupt  the  directory,  in  which  they 
succeeded,  as  orders  were  sent  of  a  nature  favour- 
able to  their  wishes.  The  despatches  of  their  am- 
bassador, however,  were  seized  and  brought  to 
me,  and  the  whole  intrigue  discovered,  together 
with  the  amount  of  the  bribes  they  had  given.    I 


$56  M.  TOICg   FBOH  Vr.   HBLBNA. 

commanded  the  French  minister  to  quit  their  terri- 
tories within  tventy-fonr  faourst  and  declared  war 
against  Venice  which  Baraguez  d'HilUrea  entered 
with  bis  division,  upset  the  oligarchy,  and  the 
whole  of  the  states  were  soon  repnblicanized." 

Recdved  the  letters  which  are  inserted  in  the 
preface. 

6th. — Interrogated  by  Sir  Hudstm  Lowe  whe- 
ther Napoleon  Boniqttrte  had  directed  or  com- 
manded me  to  make  a  commanication  which  I 
had  done  to  him,  riz.  that  h^  NapoletHi,  bad  told 
Lord  Amherst,  "  ndther  of  yoar  houses  of  par- 
liament can  oblige  me  to  see  mom  bourreauj  Sue' 
or  whether  I  had  repeated  it  without  having  had 
authority  to  do  so  from  Bonaparte  i  I  answered, 
that  Napoleon  had  said,  "  If  I  were  asked  any 
questions  about  the  conversation  with  him,  I  was 
permitted  to  mention  it."  This  did  not  satisfy 
Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  who  wished  me  to  answer  it 
as  best  suited  whatever  purposes  he  had  in  view; 
and  on  my  persisting  in  the  above  reply,  he  be- 
came very  violent  and  abusive,  and  ordered  Major 
Gorrequer  to  write  down,  "  Mr.  O'Meara  refuses 
to  reply  to  the  question  of,  '  Did  Bonaparte  or 
did  he  not  desire  you  to  communicate  the  above- 
mentioned  expressions  to  the  governor  T"  I  said, 
that  some  persons  would  consider  it  as  a  desire, 
and  others  only  as  a  permission,  and  therefore  it 


A   TOICB    FROM    ST.   HBLBNA.  357 

was  best  to  put  down  Napoleon's  words,  which 
however,  his  excellency  would  not  allow. 

7th. — Sir  Hudson  Lowe  sent  for  me  at  six 
o'clock  in  the  evening,  when  after  having  made 
some  inquiries  about  Napoleon's  state  of  health, 
which  I  told  him  was  not  so  good  as  the  last  time 
I  had  reported ;  he  said,  that  if  General  Bonapaite 
thought  he  should  gain  any  further  relaxation  in 
die  restrictions  by  confining  himself  to  the  house 
in  the  manner  he  did,  he  was  mistaken,  as  he, 
(Sir  Hudson,)  without  an  order  from  government, 
would  not  make  any  more  alterations  in  the  re- 
gulations, even  if  he  were  worse  in  health.  I  asked 
if  he  wished  this  to  be  communicated  to  Napo- 
leon ?  He  said,  that  he  did  not  desire  it ;  but  that 
it  ouglit  to  be  known. 

9th. — Another  series  of  interrogations  at  Plan- 
tation House,  pai-tly  about  Lord  Amherst,  during 
which  the  governor  said,  that  "  General  Bonaparte 
would  not  have  dared  to  make  use  of  the  insult- 
ing expressions  he  did  before  any  other  persons 
than  Lord  Amherst  and  myself;  that  General 
Bonaparte  had  so  expressed  himself,  because  he 
(Napoleon)  knew  that  his  lordship  had  received 
the  governors  permission  to  listen  to  any  com- 
plaints  which  he  might  make  ;  that  a  listener  was 
as  bad  as  a  repeater ;  and  that  Count  Bertrand  had 
told  him  (Sir  Hudson)  in  October  last^  that 


958  A'TmCfll   FROM   8T.  BBIANA. 

niSFal  Bonaparte  was  influenced  by  the  persons 
about  him,  aiiiongst  whom  I  formed  one.*  I  could 
scarcely  help  smiling  at  the  supposition  that  I 
eduld  have  influenced  such  a  person  as  Napoleon, 
and  contented  myself  with  replying,  that  as  far  as 
I  knew  him,  he  was  not  a  man  to  let  himself  be 
guided  by  the  opinion  of  others.  Sir  Hudson, 
however,  insisted  that  Count  Bertrand  had  cour 
fessed  it,  and  said  that  /  should  be  responsible  for 
a  great  deal  of  what  might  happen,  &c.  &c. 

13M. — More  interrogations  at  Plantation  House. 
Sir  Hudson  Lowe  took  out  of  his  pocket  a  ftfom- 
ing  Chronicle  of  the  17th  <^  September,  1817> 
(I  think,)  containing  a  detail  of  a  conversation 
stated  to  have  taken  place  between  Napoleon  and 
some  English  gentlemen,  and  was  desirous,  he 
said,  "  to  know  from  me  whether  such  a  conversa- 
tion had  ever  taken  place  between  General  Bona- 
parte and  myself,  or  if  I  had  ever  communicated 
it  to  other  persons.  That  he  inferred  from  the 
commencement  of  the  article,  viz.  after  the  nsual 
salutations,  that  the  conversation  had  taken  place 
between  General  Bonaparte  and  some  person  who 
was  frequently  in  the  habit  of  seeing  him  ;  that 
Admiral  Malcolm  and  myself  were  the  only  per- 
sons who  had  tete-d-tcte  conversations  with  him ; 
therefore  that  it  must  have  been  communicated  bv 
one  of  us."     I  replied,  that  I  had  neither  written 


A  VOICB    FROM   ST.   HBLBNA.  359 

nor  communicated  it,  and  reminded  him^  that 
others  besides  the  admiral  and  myself  had  com- 
munications with  Napoleon.  His  excellency  ap- 
peared to  be  very  anxious  that  I  should  assist 
him  to  saddle  it  upon  the  admiral ;  in  which,  how- 
ever, he  did  not  succeed.  Indeed,  on  the  first 
glance  I  had  of  it,  I  saw  that  it  must  have  come 
from  Mr.  Ellis ;  it  however  contained  some  mis- 
representations. 

16M. — Saw  the  governor  at  Plantation  House, 
to  whom  I  reported  that  Napoleon's  indisposition 
had  rather  increased,  and  that  I  had  been  that 
morning  under  the  necessity  of  giving  him  physic. 
Communicated  the  same  to  Mr.  Baxter. 

16th. — Saw  Napoleon,  who  felt  somewhat  re- 
lieved by  the  effect  of  the  physic  administered 
yesterday.  Had  a  conversation  with  him  upon 
some  of  the  early  periods  of  his  life,  and  the  man- 
ner in  which  he  had  obtained  the  command  of  the 
troops  of  the  convention  against  the  sections, 
"  When  Menou,"  said  he,  "  was  repulsed  in  his  at- 
tempt to  disperse  the  sections,  through  the  imbeci- 
lity of  the  representatives  who  were  with  him,  and 
his  own  incapacity,  the  convention  was  in  the 
greatest  alarm,  as  the  comity  of  the  section  had 
declared  itself  sovereign  in  the  exercise  of  its  fuuc- 
tions,  and  permanent,  refusing  to  obey  the  orders  of 
the  convention,  and  had  even  sent  deputations  co 


360  A  To«u.  noH  n.  bviana* 

the  other  seeUons  to  asast  them.  Their  nnmben 
amoimted  to  above  forty  thousand.  I  was  ia  a  box 
at  the  theatre  Feydeau  when  informed  of  this,  ana 
proceeded  to  the  assembly.  The  convention  were  ia 
the  greatest  dismay ;  Menou  was  accused  of  trea- 
chery— the  danger  was  imminent.  Each  member 
of  the  assembly  proposed  the  general  in  whom  be 
had  confidence.  The  members  of  the  committee 
of  public  safety,  and  some  who  had  known  me  at 
Toulon,  proposed  me  as  the  person  best  calcu- 
lated, by  the  energy  of  my  character,  to  save  them 
in  the  present  crisis.  A  deputation  was  sent  to 
offer  the  command  to  me.  I  balanced  however 
for  some  time  before  I  would  accept  of  it.  It  was 
a  service  that  I  did  not  likej  but  when  I  coo- 
sidered  that  if  the  convention  was  overturned, 
Vdlrangcr  would  triiiniph ;  tliat  the  destruction 
of  tliat  body  would  seal  the  slavery  of  the  coun- 
try, and  bring  back  an  incapable  and  insolent 
race  those  reflections  and  destiny  decided  that  I 
should  accept  of  it.  I  went  to  the  comity  pointed 
out  to  them  the  inconvenience  of  having  three  re- 
presentatives with  the  troops,  who  only  served  to 
impede  all  the  operations  of  t!ie  general.  The 
com'iti  perceiving  that  there  was  no  time  to  be 
lost,  proposed  Barras  to  the  convention,  as  general- 
in-chief,  and  gave  the  command  of  the  troops  that 
were  to  protect  the  assembly,  to  me.    The  mea- 


A   VOICE    PROM    ST.    HBLENA.  361 

rares  that  I  adopted,  as  I  explained  to  you  before, 
saved  the  convention,  with  a  very  trifling  loss  of 
men*  on  both  sides.** 

20/A. — ^Went  to  Plantation  House,  according  to 
orders.  While  speaking  to  Mr.  Baxter  in  the 
library,  the  governor  came  in,  looking  very  angry, 
and  asked  in  a  rough  and  abrupt  manner,  what 
communications  I  had  to  make  respecting  Ge- 

*  1  was  informed  by  the  Duke  of  Rovigo^  and  by  many  other 
officers  who  had  served  with  him^  that  the  humanity  displayed 
hy  the  emperor  to  his  soldiers  was  exemplary  on  all  occasions. 
That  in  particular  he  was  frequently  in  the  habit  of  riding  over 
the  field  of  battle  after  an  action,  accompanied  by  numbers  of  his 
etaff,  and  by  persons  carrying  restoratives  of  different  kinds  for 
the  purpose  of  resuscitating  any  of  the  wounded^  in  whom  signs 
of  life  appeared.  That  Napoleon  has  often  spent  hours  in  this 
pious  emplojrment.  Amongst  other  strong  instances,  the  Duke 
of  Rovigo  mentioned,  that  after  the  battle  of  Wagram,  Napoleon, 
accompanied  by  him  and  several  others,  rode  over  the  field,  and 
pointed  out  for  assistance  many  of  the  wounded  from  whom  life 
had  not  yet  departed.  While  employed  in  this  manner,  the 
body  of  a  colonel  named  Pepin,  who  had  fallen  under  his  displea- 
sure  for  some  misconduct  several  years  before,  and  had  not  been 
actively  employed  until  a  short  time  before  the  battle  of  Wagram, 
attracted  his  attention,  though  he  had  not  seen  him  for  a  number 
of  years.  He  was  on  his  back,  a  ball  had  perforated  his  head, 
and  life  was  not  extinct,  though  he  was  insensible.  ''  Ah,  Pepin ! 
poor  fellow,"  said  Napoleon,  in  a  feeling  manner,  "  I  am  sorry 
to  see  him  here,  and  still  more  so  that,  before  he  met  his  fate,  I 
had  not  an  opportunity  of  letting  him  know  that  I  had  forgiven 
him,  and  lorgotten  his  conduct" 
VOL.  II.  S  A 


362  A   VOICE   FROM  tT.   HKLBNA. 

neral  Bonaparte's  health  ?  I  replied^  that  no  perroaf 
nent  relief  for  the  better  had  taken  place.  "  Has 
he  been  out  of  the  house?"  "He  has  not.**  "Has 
he  been  in  the  billiard  room  ?"  "  He  spends  a  con- 
siderable portion  of  his  time  there  every  day* 
"  How  does  he  employ  his  time  there  ?"  "  I  cannot 
tell,  sir."  '*  Yes,  you  can,  sir,"  replied  the  gover- 
nor, regarding  me  in  his  customary  manner,  "  you 
well  know  what  he  does  there ;  you  do  not  do 
your  duty  to  government.** 

His  excellency  then  walked  about  the  room, 
stopping  occasionally,  and  regarding  me  with  his 
arms  crossed  over  his  breast  in  a  manner  which 
it  is  difficult  to  describe,  and  bursting  out  into 
furious  exclamations.  I  contented  myself  with 
taking  out  my  watch  to  ascertain  the  length  of 
time  he  contemplated  me  in  this  manner.  I 
thought  more  than  once  that  he  meditated  some 
act  of  violence.  This  composure  and  silence  ap- 
peared not  to  be  what  he  wished,  and  he  began 
another  series  of  interrogations  in  his  usual  man- 
ner, relative  to  the  name  of  the  person  who  had 
given  me  information  about  twelve  months  ago, 
that  Lord  Liverpool  had  interfered  and  prevented 
my  removal  from  St.  Helena.  I  answered  that  I 
had,  at  the  time  I  had  first  mentioned  it  to  him  in 
July  last,  offered  to  shew,  to  a  third  person,  that 
part  of  the  letter  which  stated  that  application  had 


A'i^6iCt!  VtiOM    8T;  Hfif.BNA.  363 

bttii  thade  to  Lord  Liverpool^  that  his  lordship 
dhoald  prevent  my  being  removed.  The  governor 
netee^ed  in  a  violent  tone  his  demand  that  I  should 
forthwith  give  him  the  name  of  the  person  who 
had  communicated  the  information  to  me,  and 
that  the  offer  I  had  then  made  of  shewing  it  to  a 
third  person,  was  an  insult  to  him  ;  and  advanced 
towards  me  in  a  menacing  manner,  evidently  with 
an  intention  to  intimidate  me  to  a  compliance.  I 
answered  as  before,  w^hich  drew  forth  another  de- 
mand of  the  name  with  an  increase  of  violence.  I 
said  then,  that  as  my  replies  only  brought  upon 
roe  abuse,  bad  language,  and  bad  treatment,  I 
must  decline  giving  him  any  more  answers  on  the 
subject.  *^  Put  down.  Major  Gorrequer,  that  Mr. 
O'Meara  refuses  to  answer,"  was  the  governor's 
reply.  After  listening  to  a  long  and  abusive  ha- 
rangue about  my  improper  conduct  since  he  had 
catechised  me  about  a  newspaper,  {id  est,  since  I 
had  refused  to  be  an  instrum.ent  to  calumniate 
Admiral  Malcolm,)  I  was  permitted  to  depart. 

28M. — Saw  Napoleon,  who  was  rather  better 
than  on  the  preceding  day.  Had  some  conversa- 
tion about  Chateaubriand.  "Chateaubriand,"  said 
he,  "  is  an  old  emigrant,  who  was  appointed 
secretary  to  Cardinal  Fesch,  when  the  latter  was 
ambassador  to  the  court  of  Rocne,  where  he  con- 
trived to  render  himself  dishked  by  the  Pope  and 


864  A  voici  nwH  ar.  bbun  a. 

the  cardinals,  notwithstanding  the  galtmathiat 
which  he  had  published  npoa  Cbristianity.  While 
he  was  there,  he  endeavonrtd  to  persuade  the  old 
king  of  Sardinia,  who  had  abdicated  and  turned 
religleuXf  to  renew  his  claims  to  the  throne  of 
Sardinia.  The  king,  sospecting  him  to  be  a  mou- 
ton.  If  mil  h  la  parte,  and  made  a  complaint  to 
me  of  hia  conduct,  which  caused  his  disgrace. 
While  I  was  in  power,  he  was  one  of  the  most 
abject  of  my  flatterers.  Cest  un  /an/aron  tant 
earactire,  qui  a  rdme  rampemte,  et  qui  a  la/ureur 
de  /aire  de»  Uvretr 

I  asked  him  some  qnestions  aboat  Bemadottei 
conduct.  " Beraadotte,"  said  he,  ''was  ungrato* 
fnl  to  me,  as  I  was  the  author  of  his  greatness ; 
but  1  cannot  say  that  he  betrayed  me ;  he  in  a 
manner  became  a  Swede,  and  never  promised  Ihdt 
wliich  he  did  not  intend  to  perform.  I  can  ac- 
cuse him  of  ingratitude,  but  not  of  treachery. 
Neither  Murat  nor  he  would  have  declared 
against  me,  had  they  thought  that  it  wouUl  have 
lost  me  my  throne.  The  wish  was  to  diminish 
my  power,  but  not  to  destroy  me  altoffether. 
Murat's  bravery  was  so  great,  that  the  Cossacs 
used  to  express  their  admiration  of  him  with 
cries.  They  could  not  restrain  their  feelinijs.  at 
seeing  a  noble  figure,  advancing  lilie  a  I<nia:ht  of 
old,  and  performmg  such  prodigies  of  valour." 


▲   VOICB    FROM   ST.   HELENA.  365 

"  LaWdoydre,"  said  he,  "  was  a  young  man 
animated  by  the  noblest  sentiments,  and  the  most 
sovereign  contempt  for  a  race  that  had  surrounded 
themselves  with  all  that  was  most  foreign  to  the 
manners  and  rights  of  the  French  ;  and  with  a  set 
of  mis&ables,  who,  to  avoid  starvation,  had  vege- 
tated for  twenty-five  years  in  inferior  and  disgrace- 
ful situations.  His  attachment  to  me  was  enthu- 
siastic, and  he  declared  himself  at  the  moment  of 
the  greatest  danger.** 

Drouot  he  described  to  be  one  of  the  most 
virtuous  and  unassuming  characters  in  France, 
though  possessed  of  talent  rarely  to  be  met  with. 
Drouot  was  a  man  who  would  live  as  contentedly, 
as  far  as  regarded  himself  personally,  upon  forty 
sous  a  day,  as  if  he  had  the  revenues  of  a  sove- 
reign. He  was  charitable  and  religious ;  and  a  man 
whose  morals,  probity,  and  simplicity,  would  have 
been  honoured  in  an  age  of  stern  republicanism. 

30/A. — ^Went  to  Plantation  House.  After  some 
questions  relative  to  Napoleon's  state  of  health. 
Sir  Hudson  Lowe  said,  that  he  had  heard,  in  an 
indirect  manner,  which  it  was  not  necessai-y  for 
him  to  explain  to  me,  that  General  Bonaparte 
was  in  a  much  worse  state  of  health  than  I  had 
reported  him  to  be ;  that  he  desired,  therefore, 
whenever  I  went  to  town,  that  I  would  mention  to 
Mr,  Baxter  or  Sir  Thomas  Reade  the  state  of  his 


366  A  VOICE   FROM   ST.   HBIANA« 

healthy  which  might  prevent  the  necessity  of  my 
coming  to  Plantation  House  to  report  on  the  day 
I   made  them.     That   I   might  now  mention  to 
Major  Gorrequer  what  I   had  to  say  about  his 
health.    Accordingly,  I  told  the  major  that^  since 
the  26th9  Napoleon  had  not  suffered  so  much  from 
head-ach,  especially  in  the  right  side  of  the  head, 
as  I  had  extracted  the  tooth  from  that  jaw  ;  that 
the  swelling  in  his  cheeks  was  considerably  less; 
that  his  bowels  were  very  costive ;  that   he  had 
some  symptoms  of  dyspepsia,  such  as  nausea  and 
flatulence  ;  that  the  pain  in  his  side  was  not  in- 
creased, nor  were  his  legs  diminished  in  size ;  that 
on  the  whole,  though  the  local  complaint  in  his 
cheek  was  better,  there  was  no  amelioration  in  his 
general  state  of  health.     I  also  applied  for  a  small 
still,  or  alembic,  in  order  to  make  some  orange- 
flower  water,  as  there  was  none  to  be  had  on  the 
island  ;  which  to  Napoleon  would  have  been  very 
grateful,  and  indeed  necessary?* 

February  3rd. — ^The  Cambridge  storeship  ar- 
I  ived,  bringing  the  melancholy  news  of  the  death 
of  the  Princess  Chariot te.-f- 

Communicated  this  intelligence  to  Napoleon, 
who  expressed  his  affliction   at   the  unfortunate 

*  This  request  was  never  complied  wiih^  although  frequently  re* 
[K\'ilecl. 

t  I  have  suppressed  some  of  Napoleon's  remarks  on  this  event. 


A  TOXCB   FROM   ST.  HBLENA.  367 

event :  as,  independent  of  the  feelings  which  natu* 
rally  arose  at  the  fate  of  a  princess,  cut  off  in  the 
prime  of  youth  and  beauty,  and  with  such  pros- 
pects before  her ;  he  said,  that  he  had  not  been 
without  hopes  that  she  would  have  caused  more 
liberal  policy  to  be  adopted  towards  himself.  He 
inveighed  against  the  accoucheurs,  and  expressed 
his  surprise  that  the  populace  had  not  stoned  them 
to  death.  He  observed,  that  the  business  had  a 
strange  appearance,  and  that  precautions  appeared 
to  have  been  taken  to  deprive  the  princess  of  every 
thing  necessary  to  support  and  to  console  her  in 
a  first  accouchement.  He  urged  that  some  old 
married  women,  who  had  frequently  borne  chil- 
dren, ought  to  have  been  at  her  bedside  to  com- 
fort her.  Had  they  been  present  they  would  have 
perceived  that  matters  were  going  on  wrong,  and 
would  have  insisted  upon  further  assistance  being 
rendered.  It  was  unpardonable  in  the  old  queen 
not  to  have  been  on  the  spot.  "  What  signified 
Leopold,"  said  he,  "  he  is  a  garpouy  and  knew  not 
what  to  do.  Had  it  not  been  for  me,"  added  he, 
"Marie  Louise  would  have  died  in  a  similar  man- 
ner. During  the  time  of  her  labour,  I  was  in  an 
apartment  close  by,  from  whence  I  went  to  her 
room  every  now  and  then.  After  she  had  been 
some  hours  in  labour,  Dubois,  the  accoucheur, 
came  to  me  while  I  was  reclining  on  the  sofa,  with 


368  X  TOIOB   FSOM   ST,  BB1.BMA. 

great  alarm,  painted  on  his  coanteoance,  emd  said, 
*  that  the  empress  was  in  a  state  of  great  danger, 
that  there  was  a  wrong  presentation.*  I  asked  bim 
if  be  had  ever  seen  any  thing  of  the  kind  before: 
Dubois  replied,  '  that  be  bad  bnt  very  rarely,  per- 
haps not  one  tn  a  thousand,  and  that  it  was  very  af- 
flicting to  bim  that  so  extraordinary  a  case  should 
happen  with  the  empress.*  *  Forget,*  s^d  I,  '  that 
■he  is  empress,  and  treat  her  as  you  would  the  wife 
of  a  little  shopkeeper  in  the  Rue  St.  Denis.  This  is 
the  only  fovour  I  ask  of  yon-  Dubois  then  asked, 
*if  it  were  necessary  that  one  should  be  sacrificed, 
which  should  he  save,  the  mother  or  the  child  r* 
'The  mother  certainly,'  I  replied,  *it  is  her  right.' 
I  then  accompanied  Dubois  to  the  bedside,  en- 
couraged and  tranquillized  the  empress  as  much 
as  possible,  and  held  her  while  the  forceps  were 
applied.  The  child  was  apparently  dead,  when 
born,  but  by  frictions  and  other  means  he  was 
restored  to  life.  His  birth  produced  a  delirium 
of  joy  in  the  nation.  On  the  discharge  of  the  first 
gun,  that  announced  the  interesting;  event,  all  the 
population  of  Paris,  in  tlie  greatest  suspense,  ran 
into  the  streets  the  public  walks,  and  the  parks, 
counting  the  number  of  guns.  Twenty-one  guns 
were  to  have  been  fired  for  the  birth  of  a  prin- 
cess, and  one  hundred  and  one  for  a  prince 
At  the  discharge  of  the  twenty-second  gun,   the 


A  VOICE   FROM   ST.   HELENA.  369 

Parisians  rent  the  skies  Math  acclamations  and  ex- 
pressions of  universal  delight.  Almost  all  the 
powers  of  Europe  sent  ambassadors  extraordi- 
nary to  compliment  me  on  the  happy  event.  The 
Emperor  of  Austria  was  represented  as  his  god- 
fether  by  his  brother  the  Duke  of  Wurtsburgh, 
vid  the  emperor  Alexander  sent  his  minister  for 
tbe  home-department  to  Vans  to  express  his  satis- 
&ction  on  the  occasion.*** 

*  Soon  after  the  birth  of  young  Napoleon^  his  father  contem- 
plated building  a  superb  palace^  nearly  opposite  to  the  Pont  ^Jena, 
which  was  to  have  been  called  Le  Palais  du  Rot  de  Rome.  The 
goremment  consequently  endeayoured  to  purchase  all  the  houses 
iitaated  upon  the  ground  where  it  was  intended  to  be  built.  Up- 
on the  spot  of  ground,  which^  according  to  the  plan  that  had 
been  traced  out^  was  to  form  the  extreme  right  of  the  front  of 
the  palace^  there  was  a  small  house  belonging  to  a  poor  cooper 
named  Bonvivant^  which^  including  the  ground  upon  which  it 
itood^  was  not^  at  the  highest  estimation^  worth  more  than  a 
thousand  francs.  The  owner  demanded  ten  thousand  francs.  It 
was  referred  to  the  emperor^  who  ordered  that  it  should  be  pur- 
chased at  that  price.  When  the  proper  persons  waited  upon  the 
cooper  to  conclude  the  agreement^  he  said^  that  upon  reflection^  he 
should  not  sell  it  for  less  than  thirty  thousand  francs.  It  was  re- 
ferred again  to  Napoleon^  who  directed  that  it  should  be  given 
to  him.  When  they  came  to  conclude  the  business^  the  cooper 
increased  his  demand  to  forty  thousand.  The  architect  was 
greatly  embarrassed^  and  did  not  know  how  to  act^  or  in  what 
manner  he  could  again  venture  to  annoy  the  emperor  on  the 
labject;  at  the  same  time  he  knew  that  it  was  impossible  to 
conceal  any  thing  from  him*  He  therefore  addressed  him  again 
VOL.  II.  3  B 


370  A  TinOI   FROM  n.^^IMHkJ 

"Had  die  poor  Princess  Charlotte,"  added  he, 
"had  some  pyson  about  her,  who  would  hare 
acted  with  energy  as  I  did,  she  would  have  been 
saved.  Now,  through  the  neglect  of  ber  relations, 
and  the  imbe^ity,  or  something  worse,  of  those 
mis&abks  of  accoucheurs,  it  is  iin[k>ssible  to  say 
what  calamities  may  befal  the  British  empire. 

"  No  sooner  was  it  known,"  continued  Napo- 
leon, "  that  the  interests  of  France  had  induced 
me  to  dissolve  the  ties  of  my  marriage,  than  the 
greatest  sovereigns  of  Europe  intrigued  for  an 
alliance  with  me.  As  soon  as  the  Emperor  (^ 
Austria  heard  that  a  new  marriage  was  in  agita- 
tion, he  sent  for  Narbonne,  and  expressed  his  sur- 
prise that  bis  family  had  not  been  thought  of.  At 
this  tiirie  an  union  with  a  piincess  of  Russia  or 
of  Saxony  was  contemplated.  The  cabinet  of 
Vienna  sent  instructions  on  the  subject  to  Prince 
Schwartzenbuig',  who  was  ambassador  at  Paris. 

on  the  subject.  "  Ce  dr6U  li  abvir,"  sniil  lie,  ";ioiir/fln(  t^  n'^  a 
pat  d'aiitre  tnoi/en  :  alloni  il  faul  payer.  The  architect  rptiimed 
to  the  cooper  who  increased  his  price  to  fifty  thouaand  francs. 
Napoleon,  indignant,  when  infumied  of  it,  snid,  "  Cel  hommt  la 
eit  un  tmshable.  el  lien  jf.  naehallerai  point  la  maiaon,  el  etie  raUrit 
eommc  iin  moiiumenl  de  man  resprct  pour  tej  loii."  The  B..iirlH.ns  re- 
turned, rnzcd  the  foundation  of  the  intended  palace,  and  threw  down 
what  had  been  erected ;  the  cooper's  hovel  fell  to  ruins,  and  its  mas- 
ter, M.  Bonvivant,  now  Uvea  at  Passy,  Rue  Basse,  No.  31,  wher«  ha 
eomg  a  miserable  existence  by  his  trado. 


A  VOICB    FROM   ST.   HELENA.  371 

Despatches  were  also  received  from  the  ambas- 
sador in  Russia,  stating  the  willingness  of  the 
Emperor  Alexander  to  offer  his  sister,  the  Grand 
Duchess  Anne.  Some  difficulties  however  pre- 
sented themselves  relative  to  the  demand  that  a 
chapel  for  the  Greek  ritual  should  be  established 
in  the  Thuilleries.  A  privy  council  was  held 
upon  the  subject,  and  the  votes  of  the  majority 
were  for  an  Austrian  princess.  I  consequently 
authorized  Prince  Eugene  to  make  the  overture 
to  Prince  Schwartzenburg,  and  articles  of  mar- 
riage, similar  to  those  between  Louis  the  Six- 
teenth and  Marie  Antoinette,  were  signed.  The 
Emperor  Alexander  was  not  pleased  that  his 
overtures  were  slighted,  and  thought  that  he  had 
been  deceived,  and  that  two  negociations  had  been 
carried  on  at  the  same  time,  in  which  he  was  mis- 
taken.** 

"  It  has  been  said,"  added  Napoleon,  ^^  that  the 
marriage  of  Marie  Louise  was  one  of  the  secret 
articles  of  the  treaty  of  Vienna,  which  had  taken 
place  some  months  before;  this  is  entirely  false. 
There  was  no  thought  whatever  of  an  alliance 
with  Austria,  previous  to  the  despatch  from  Nar- 
bonne,  relating  the  hints  which  had  been  made  to 
him  by  the  Emperor  Francis  and  by  Metternich. 
In  fact,  the  marriage  with  the  Empress  Marie 
Louise  was  proposed  in  council,  discussed^  de< 


373  A   VOICB   FBOH   ST.   HBLBNA. 

dded,  and  sigued  within  twenty-foar  hours,  which 
can  be  proved  by  many  members  of  the  council 
who  are  now  in  existence.  Several  were  of  opi- 
nion that  I  ought  to  have  esponsed  a  French  wo- 
man; and  the  arguments  in  favour  of  this  were  so 
strong,  as  to  incline  me  to  balance  for  a  moment. 
It  was  hinted,  however,  by  the  Court  of  Anstria, 
that,  declining  to  chuse  a  princess  out  of  one  of 
the  rdgning  Houses  of  Europe,  would  be  a  tacit 
declaration  of  intentions  to  OTertnm  them,  what- 
ever opportunities  should  present  themselves." 

lOth. — No  improvement  has  taken  place  in  Na- 
poleon's health.  Had  some  ccmversation  with  him 
relative  to  the  marriage  of  the  Princess  Elizabeth 
with  the  Prince  of  Hesse  HcHnburgh.  ^'Tbe 
English  royal  family,"  said  he,  "  va  *  incana- 
gllarxi  with  little  petty  princes,  to  whom  I  would 
not  have  given  a  brevet  of  sous-Ueutenant.  When 
1  marched  upon  Ulm  in  1805,  1  passed  through 
Stutgardt  with  my  army,  where  I  saw  your  princess 
royal,  the  Queen  of  Wirtemberg.-f-  with  whom  I 

"  A  word  probably  invented  by  Napoleon,  and  intended  to  convey 
B  meaning  of  degradation  in  a  very  strong  manner. 

+  I  liave  been  informed,  from  a  source  entitled  to  the  highest 
credit,  that  the  Queen  of  Wirtembei^  wrote  an  account  of  this 
interi'iew  lo  her  mother  Queen  Charlotte,  in  which  bIig  expres^t'il 
very  favourable  opinions  of  Napoleon,  and,  in  dcscritiing  his  por- 
■on,  concluded  in  the  following  manner,  " and  ht  Iia»  to  bcitiuA- 
ing  a  tmiU" 


A   TOICE    FROM   ST.   HELENA.  373 

had  several  conversations,  and  was  much  pleased 
with  her.  She  soon  lost  whatever  prejudices  she 
might  have  originally  entertained  against  me.  I 
had  the  pleasure  of  interfering  to  her  advantage, 
when  her  husband,  who  was  a  brute,  though  a 
man  of  talent,  had  ill  treated  her,  for  which  she 
was  very  grateful  to  me.  She  afterwards  contri- 
buted materially  towards  effecting  the  marriage 
between  my  brother  Jerome  and  the  Princess  Ca- 
therine, daughter  of  the  king  by  a  former  mar- 
riage." 

16M. — While  in  James  Town,  I  was  asked  by 
Mr.  Barber  of  the  Cambridge,  who  had  opened  a 
shop  in  the  town,  "  how  did  Bonaparte  like  the 
portraits  ?"  being  ignorant  of  his  meaning,  I  asked 
for  explanations.  He  said,  that  I  surely  must 
know  what  he  alluded  to,  and  after  some  further 
conversation  informed  me  that  he  had  brought 
out  two  engravings  of  young  Napoleon,  for  sale, 
thinking  that  it  would  please  the  French,  and  in- 
duce them  to  give  him  some  custom.  That,  on 
his  arrival,  he  had  mentioned  the  circumstance, 
and  that  both  of  the  portraits  had  been  taken  by 
the  governor  and  Sir  Thomas  Reade,  Sir  Hudson 
Lowe  declaring  that  he  was  glad  to  have  an  op- 
portunity  of  sending  such  articles  to  Bonaparte. 
Mr.  Barber  appeared  much  surprised  and  disap- 


374  ▲  VOICfl    FROM   ST.   HBJLSNA. 

pointed^  when  he  leaf  ned  from  me  that  they  had 
not  reached  Longwood.* 

17M. — ^Went  to  Plantatiim  House.  The  go- 
yemor,  after  having  made  some  enqoiries  aboat 
the  state  of  Napoleon*s  healthy  and  that  of  General 
Gourgaud^  and  whether  I  had  complied  with  the 
desire  he  had  expressed  on  th^  2l8ty  that  I  should 
shew  to  Captain  Blakeney  the  letter  in  which 
Lord  Liverpoprs  name  was  mentioned  ?  I  replied^ 
that  as  he  had  left  it  to  my  option,  whether  to 
shew  it  or  not,  I  had  preferred  the  latter,  seeing 
that  the^ibusiuess  had  occurred  a  long  time  ago ; 
that  at  the  time  I  had  offered  to  shew  it,  which  be 
had  refused  to  accept,  and  also  because  be  had 
said  he  considered  the  offer  to  shew  it  as  an  in- 
sult. That  it  was  necessary  for  ine  to  be  very 
cautious,  and  as  I  did  not  know  why  I  was  now 
required  to  shew  the  letter,  I  had  declined  doing 
so.  His  excellency  was  not  pleased  with  this 
reply,  and  began  to  abuse  me  in  his  customary 
manner,  saying,  that  "  I  constantly  insulted  him 
as  governor/'  I  replied  that  it  never  had  been  my 
intention  to  insult  him  either  in  word  or  deed  ; 
that  1  was  very  sorry  if  constructions,  so  foreign 
to  my  intentions,  should  have  been  put  upon 
them.     Sir  Hudson  Lowe  then  got  up,  and  look- 

•  On  my  dopartiire  liKin  St    Hi'K"ii;i.  in  Augii<t,  1818,  neiUier  ol 
the  enjjTaving's  batl  been  <t'ul  to  tiic  t'aihcr. 


A  VOICE   FROM   ST.   HELENA.  375 

ing  at  me  in  a  menacing  manner,  said,  ^^Upon 
yoor  word  of  honour,  sir,  *I  ask  you  if  you  have 
had  any  other  conversations  with  Napoleon  Bo- 
naparte, than  upon  medical  subjects,  for  a  month 
past  r  I  replied,  ^'  perhaps  there  may  have  been 
on  other  subjects,  not  interesting  I"  "  I  do  not 
allow  you^  sir,  to  be  a  judge  of  whether  they  were 
uninteresting  or  otherwise.  You  have  no  authority 
for  holding  any  communications  with  Napoleon 
Bonaparte,  unless  upon  medical  subjects,  and  then 
only  when  sent  to  for  that  purpose.  Have  you 
bad  any  communication  with  any  other  person  of 
his  family  T  *^  Certainly,  sir,  I  have  had.*  With- 
out waiting  to  know  whether  those  communica- 
tions were  medical  or  otherwise,  he  burst  out 
with,  "you  have  no  authority,  sir,  to  hold  any 
communication  whatsoever  with  any  of  his  family, 
who  are  subject  to  the  same  restrictions  as  him- 
self, unless  upon  medical  subjects,  and  then  only 
when  sent  for;  and  when  finished,  you  are  to 
leave  them.  You  have  no  business  to  go  amongst 
them,  unless  for  medical  purposes.  Have  you,  sir, 
had  any  communication  with  any  of  them,  un- 
less upon  those  subjects  ?"  I  replied,  by  referring 
his  excellency  to  his  own  orders,  that  I  should 
not  hold  any  other  communication  than  medical 
with  them.  "  This  reply,  sir,  as  usual,  is  not  a 
direct  one.    You  make  it  a  practice  to  go  to  town 


376  A   VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA. 

when  ships  arrive,  which  I  do  not  approve  ot 
You  go  to  collect  news  for  Greneral  Bonaparte." 
I  answered,  "  that  I  was  an  English  officer,  and 
as  such,  would  not  give  up  my  rights;  moreover, 
that  I,  as  well  as  others,  was  desirous  of  purchas- 
ing the  necessaries  of  life  as  soon  as  they  were 
landed,  and  before  any  monopoly  took  place  to 
increase  the  price.  That,  if  he  intended  to  prohi- 
bit me  from  going  to  town,  I  had  to  request  orders 
to  that  effect  in  writing"  This  Sir  Hudson  re- 
fused, saying  with  a  sneer,  "  the  request  is  wor- 
thy of  the  place  you  came  from,  and  the  people 
with  whom  you  associate.  I  do  not  think  a  per- 
son, under  a  pledge  to  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  ought 
to  be  received  into  company,  and  I  do  not  ap- 
prove of  your  going  to  town  when  ships  arrive. 
You  are  suspected  by  me,  sir."  I  replied,  "  that 
I  was  under  no  other  pledge  to  Napoleon,  than 
one  which  was  tacitly  understood  in  every  society 
of  gentlemen."  The  governor  said,  "  that  it  was 
presumption  and  insolence  for  me  to  dare  to 
judge  of  the  line  of  conduct  his  majesty's  govern- 
ment had  thought  proper  to  pursue  with  respect 
to  Napoleon  Bonaparte."  I  replied,  ^^  that  I  did 
not  attempt  to  judge  of  that,  that  I  merely  men- 
tioned what  was  the  custom  of  society."  **  You  are 
a  suspected  man,  sir,  you  are  suspected  by  me^ 
^^  I  cannot  help  that,  sir.    It  is  a  consolation  to 


A  VOICB   FROM   ST.   HELENA.  377 

me,  however,  under  such  circumstances,  to  have 
the  mens  conscia  rectir  This  the  governor  said 
was  a  fresh  insult,  which  he  followed  up  by  a 
volley  of  abuse. 

*^  You  took  an  opportunity,  sir,  of  staying  in 
town  the  other  day,  when  a  ship,  arrived,  instead 
of  coming  here  to  report,  as  you  ought  to  have 
done,"  said  his  excellency,  after  he  had  a  little  re- 
covered his  breath.  "  It  was  in  compliance  with 
your  own  instructions,  sir,  on  the  30th  of  January. 
You  then  told  me,  in  the  presence  of  Major  Gor- 
requer,  that  when  I  saw  Mr.  Baxter  or  Sir  Tho- 
mas Reade  in  town,  it  might  supersede  the  neces- 
sity of  my  coming  to  Plantation  House  on  that  day. 
Having,  therefore,  seen  and  explained  to  Mr.  Bax- 
ter on  that  day,  what  I  had  to  say,  I  did  not  think 
it  necessary  to  come  up  here."  He  endeavoured  to 
shuffle  this  off.  I  appealed  to  Major  Gorrequer, 
if  I  had  not  repeated  his  excellency's  own  words  ? 
The  governor  said,  in  not  the  most  moderate  man- 
ner, that  this  appeal  was  an  insult  to  him,  and 
burst  forth  into  a  fresh  paroxysm  of  invective, 
which  lasted  for  a  considerable  time. 

18M. — Napoleon  more  lively  than  he  has  been 
for  a  few  days. 

Had  some  further  conversation  with  him  upon 
the  subject  of  the  death  of  the  Princess  Charlotte, 
during  which  he  observed,  that  had  she  been  the 
wife  of  a  poor  mechanic,  she  would  have  beeo 

VOL.  II.  3  c 


eavedy  and  that  one  of  ks  dames  de  la  haUe,  ie 
Paris  would  have  met  with  more  care  and  atten- 
tion from  her  relations  and  friends^  than  the  heiress 
to  the  greatest  throne  in  Europe  had  experienced 
from  hers. 

He  afterwards  spoke  of  the  plans  which  he  had 
upon  England. 

^'  Had  I  succeeded  in  effecting  a  landing,**  said 
hCj  ^'I  have  very  little  doubt  that  I  should  have 
accomplished  my  views.  Three  thousand  boats^ 
each  to  carry  twenty  men  and  one  horse,  with  a 
propoi!tion  of  artillery^ .  were  ready.  Your  fleet 
havi^  been  decoyed  away,  as  I  before  explained 
to  you,  would  have  left  me  master  of  the  Channd. 
Without  this,  I  would  not  have  made  the  attempt^ 
Four  days  would  have  brought  me  to  London. 
In  a  country  like  England,  abounding  in  plains, 
defence  is  very  difficult.  I  have  no  doubt  that  your 
troops  would  have  done  their  duty,  but  one  battle 
lost,  the  capital  would  have  been  in  my  power. 
You  could  not  have  collected  a  force  sufficiently 
strong  to  beat  me  in  a  pitched  battle.  Your  ideas 
of  burning  and  destroying  the  towns,  and  the  ca- 
pital itself,  are  very  plausible  in  argument,  but  im- 
practicable in  their  acconjplishment.  You  would 
have  fought  a  battle  and  lost  it.  ^Well  then,'  you 
would  say,  '  we  have  been  beaten,  but  we  have 
not  lost  our  honour.  We  shall  now  endeavour 
de  tirer  le  meilleur  parti  from  our  misfortune. 


r\    , 


A  V<M€B  FROM  8T»  HBLXNA.  379 

We  ijiust  make  terms.*  I  would  have  offered  you 
ft  constitution  of  your  own  choice,  and  have  said, 
'Assemble  in  London  deputies  from  the  people 
to  fix  upon  a  constitution.*  I  would  have  called 
upon  Bnrdett  and  other  popular  leaders  to  or- 
ganize one  according  to  the  wishes  of  the  people. 
I  would  have  declared  the  *  *  fallen  from  the  *  *  * 
abolished  the  nobility,  proclaimed  liberty,  free- 
.dom,  and  equality.  Think  you,  that  in  order  to 
-keep  the  house  of  ♦*♦  on  the  *♦♦  your  rich 
'  citizens,  merchants,  and  others  of  London,  would 
have  consented  to  sacrifice  their  riches,  their  houses, 
their  families,  and  all  their  dearest  interests,  espe- 
cially when  I  had  made  them  comprehend  that  I 
only  came  to  ♦♦*♦♦♦  away,  and  to  give  them 
liberty  ?  No,  it  is  contrary  to  history  and  to  hu- 
man nature.  You  are  too  rich.  Your  principal 
people  have  too  much  to  lose  by  resistance,  and 
your  canaille  too  much  to  gain  by  a  change.  If, 
indeed,  they  supposed  that  I  wanted  to  render 
England  a  province  of  France,  then  indeed  V esprit 
national  would  do  wonders.  But  I  would  have 
formed  a  republic  according  to  your  own  wishes, 
required  a  moderate  contribution,  barely  sufficient 
to  have  paid  the  troops,  and  perhaps  not  even 
that.     Your  canaille  would  have  been  for  me, 

*  Ji^apoleon  frequently  used  the  word  eafuaUe,  not  in  a  degrading 
mme,  but  as  the  people,  distinct  firom  the  noUaa. 


380  A  TOICB   FROM   ST.   HBLENX. 

knowing  queje  suis  rkomme  dupeuple,  queje  son 
de  la  canaitte  moi-mhne,  (that  I  am  the  man  of  the 
people,  that  I  spring  from  the  populace  myself,) 
and  that  whenever  a  man  had  merit  or  talent, 
I  elevated  him  withont  asking  bow  many  de- 
grees of  nobility  he  bad ;  knowing,  that  by  joining 
roe,  they  would  be  relieved  from  the  yoke  of  the 
aristocracy  under  which  they  labour.  There  is 
not  a  canaille  in  the  world,  not  even  the  Pmssiao, 
worse  treated.  Excepting  the  obligation  of  serv- 
ing  as  soldiers,  the  German  canaille  are  better  off 
than  yours.  You  have  no  more  regard  for  yours 
than  if  they  were  so  runny  Helots,  and  you  treat 
them  precisely  as  if  they  were  such.  To  my 
lords  and  my  ladies,  to  the  aristocracy  and  the 
genffemen,  (in  English)  oh,  indeed,  you  pay  every 
kind  of  attention  and  regard,  nothing  can  be  too 
good  for  f  hern  ;  no  treatment  kind  enongii ;  l)ut  for 
your  camiilU;  bad!  tliey  are  so  many  chieiis ;  as 
your  contractors  said,  when  fnrnisliing  provisions 
to  the  Frencli  prisoners,  '  it  is  too  good  for  those 
French  dogs.'  Yon  yourself  liave  got  a  great 
deal  of  la  ninrgue  aristoa-athjiie  in  your  head, 
.and  appear  to  look  down  upon  your  canaille  as  if 
they  were  a  race  of  inferior  beings.  You  talk  of 
your  freedom.  Can  any  thing  be  more  horrible 
than  yonr  pressing  of  seaincMi  r  Yon  send  your 
boats  on  shore  to  seize  upon  evei7  male  that  can 


▲   VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA.  381 

be  found,  who,  if  they  have  the  misfortune  to  be- 
long to  the  canaille,  if  they  cannot  prove  them- 
selves gentlemen,  are  hurried  on  board  of  your 
ships,  to  serve  as  seamen  in  all  quarters  of  the 
globe.  And  yet  you  have  the  impudence  to  talk 
of  tlie  conscription  in  France :  it  wounds  your 
pride,  because  it  fell  upon  all  ranks.  Oh^  how 
shocking,  that  a  gentlemans  son  (in  English) 
should  be  obliged  to  defend  his  country,  just  as  if 
be  were  one  of  the  canaille  !  And  that  he  should 
be  compelled  to  expose  his  body,  or  put  himself 
on  a  level  with  a  vile  plebian  1 1  Yet  God  made 
all  men  alike.  Who  forms  the  nation  ?  Not  your 
lords,  nor  your  fat  prelates  (panciuti)  and  church- 
men, nor  your  gentlemen,  nor  your  oligarchy. 
Oh !  one  day  the  people  will  revenge  themselves, 
and  terrible  scenes  will  take  place." 

"  That  conscription,"  continued  Napoleon, 
"  which  offended  your  morgne  aristocratique  so 
much,  was  conducted  scrupulously  according  to 
the  principles  of  equal  rights.  Every  native  of  a 
country  is  bound  to  defend  it.  The  conscription 
did  not  ^eraser  a  particular  class  like  your  press- 
gang,  nor  the  canaille,  because  they  were  poor.  It 
was  the  most  just,  because  the  most  equal  mode  of 
raising  troops.  It  rendered  the  French  army  the 
best  composed  in  the  world.  The  conscription 
would  have  become  a  national  institution,  instead 


3^  A   TOICif  FltOM    Srri  UELE\X. 

of  bdng  r^arded  as  a  paoishment  or  a  serritade. 
It  would  have  been  a  point  of  honour  to'  hare 
Berred  the  country,  and  the  time  would  hare  come, 
that  a  gixi  would  not  have  married  a  youth  that 

had  not  paid  the  debt  he  owed  to  it.  The  love  ot 
glory  is  the  inheritance  of  a  Frenchman." 

*'  Were  you  a  nation,"  continued  he,  "  of  half 
savages,  of  poor  wild  mountaineers,  or  of  ferocious 
shepherds,  like  the  Scythians  ;  then  indeed  yon 
might  destroy  your  capital,  and  desolate  your 
country,  in  order  to  stop  the  progress  of  an  in- 
vader. Even  if  you  were  as  poor,  as  wild,  and 
as  ignorant  as  the  Spaniards,  perhaps  yon  might 
destroy  some  of  your  towns  and  habitations.  But 
yon  are  too  rich  and  too  selfish.  Where  is  there 
one  of  you  would  say,  *  I  will  destroy  my  liouse, 
abandon  my  property  to  be  pillaged,  my  wife  and 
daughters  to  be  violated,  my  sons  to  be  mas- 
.siicred  ! !  And  for  wliat  ?  To  keep  ♦*•**•  on 
the  *  *,  and  Lord  Bathurst  and  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury  in  tlioir  employments  of  twenty 
thousand  a  year.  All  this  I  will  do  against  a 
man  who  ofTers  terms,  who  proposes  to  give  us  a 
constitution  according  to  the  wish  of  the  nation.' 
No,  no.  It  is  more  than  could  be  expected  from 
i/wn.  Pitt  himself  was  well  aware  of  it,  and  one 
uf  the  means  which  lie  took  to  form  the  coalition 
against  nie,  was,  by  asserting,  that  a  descent  waa 


A  VOICS   FROM   ST.  HELBNA.  383 

possible ;  that  if  it  were  effected  England  would  be 
conqdered  before  twelve  months ;  that  then  all  the 
continent  would  be  at  my  mercy  and  my  disposal ; 
that  England  once  fallen^  all  was  lost.  This  the 
king  of  Prussia  told  me  afterwards.** 

Napoleon  now  repeated  what  he  had  said  once 
before  relative  to  the  inhabitants  of  Moscow  not 
having  assisted  in  setting  fire  to  the  city ;  but  on 
the  contrary^  having  done  their  utmost  to  extin* 
£^ish  it;   and   proceeded   thus:   "The  English^ 
after  a  battle^  finding  that  we  did  not  come  to 
plunder  and  destroy  them^  that  we  did  not  injure 
or   molest  the  inhabitants^  that  their  wives  and 
daughters  remained  unviolated ;  for  I  would  not 
liave  allowed  the  smallest  outrage  to  be  committed. 
Instant  death  would  have  been  inflicted  on  who« 
ever  attempted  it.     They  would  have  seen  that 
we  did  not  come  to  rob,  or  to  destroy  them,  but 
merely  to  *♦♦  ♦♦♦.    If,  indeed,  war  were  waged, 
as  in  ancient  times,  when  the  male  prisoners  were 
massacred  or  made  slaves  of,  and  the  women  be- 
came the  concubines  of  the  victors,  then  the  con- 
quest of  the  nation  would  have  been  impossible. 
But  no :  you  would  have  seen  us  advancing,  and 
molesting  the  population   as   little  as  your  own 
soldiers.    Every  thing  would  have  been  done  to 
conciliate  and  to  harmonize." 
I  now  made  some  observations   to  Napoleon 


S84  ▲  YOIGS  FROM   8T.  HBUINA. 

about  his  own  government  in  France.  ^^  The  sys- 
tem of  government^**  said  he,  '^  must  be  adapted 
to  Vesprit  de  la  nation,  and  to  circumstances.  In 
the  first  place,  France  required  a  strong  govern- 
ment. While  I  was  at  the  head  of  it,  I  may  say 
that  France  was  in  the  same  state  as  Rome,  when 
a  dictator  was  declared  necessary  for  the  salvation 
of  the  republic.  Successions  of  coalitions  against 
her  existence  were  formed  by  your  gold  amongst 
all  the  powerful  nations  of  Europe.  To  resist 
successfully,  it  was  necessary  that  all  the  energies 
of  the  country  should  be  at  the  disposal  of  the 
chie£  I  never  conquered  unless  in  my  own  de- 
fence. Europe  never  ceased  to  make  war  upon 
France  and  her  principles.  H  nous  fallut  ahattre 
sous  peine  cTStre  ahattus.  Between  the  parties  that 
agitated  France  for  a  long  time,  I  was  like  a  rider 
seated  on  an  unruly  horse,  who  always  wanted  to 
swerve  either  to  the  right  or  to  the  left;  and  to  make 
him  keep  a  straight  course,  I  was  obliged  to  let 
him  feel  the  bridle  occasionally.  The  government 
of  a  country  just  emerged  from  a  revolution,  me- 
naced by  foreign  enemies,  and  agitated  by  the 
intrigues  of  domestic  traitors,  must  necessarily  be 
dur.  In  quieter  times  my  dictature  would  have 
finished,  and  I  should  have  commenced  mv  con- 
stitutional  reign.  Even  as  it  was,  with  a  coalition 
always  existing  against  me,  either  secret  or  public, 


A  VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELKNA.  S85 

openly  avowed  or  denied,  there  was  more  equa- 
lity in  France  than  in  any  other  country  in  Eu- 
rope. 

"  One  of  my  grand  objects  was  to  render  educa- 
tion  accessible  to  every  body.  I  caused  every  in- 
stitution to  be  formed  upon  a  plan  which  offered 
instruction  to  the  public,  either  gratis,  or  at  a  rate 
so  moderate  as  not  to  be  beyond  the  means  of  the 
peasant.  The  museums  were  thrown  open  to  the 
canaille.  My  canaille  would  have  become  the  best 
educated  in  the  world.  All  my  exertions  were 
directed  to  illuminate  the  mass  of  the  nation,  in- 
stead of  brutifying  them  by  ignorance  and  super- 
stition." 

"  Those  English,"  added  he,  "  who  are  lovei'S 
of  liberty,  will  one  day  lament  with  tears  having 
gained  the  battle  of  Waterloo.  It  was  as  fatal  to 
Ihe  liberties  of  Europe  in  its  effects  as  that  of 
Philippi  was  to  those  of  Rome;  and  like  it,  has 
precipitated  Europe  into  the  hands  of  triumvirs, 
sxssociated  together  for  the  oppression  of  mankind, 
the  suppression  of  knowledge,  and  the  restoration 
of  superstition." 

Recounted  to  the  emperor  the  treatment  I  had 
experienced  yesterday  at  Plantation  House.  "  I 
do  not  believe,"  said  he,  "  that  in  all  the  armies 
of  Europe  a  man  of  so  ignoble  a  character  could 
be  found.    It  is  the  height  of  baseness  for  a  supe- 

VOL.  II.  3  D 


386  A  ToicB  ntoM  sr.  hklbna. 

nor  to  insult  officially^  an  inferior.  This  man's 
disposition  makes  him  like  a  person  afflicted  with 
an  inveterate  itch ;  he  has  need  of  continually 
rubbing  against  something.  But  independent  of 
his  natural  nneasiness,  his  intentions  ar^  by  bad 
language  and  bad  treatment,  to  irritate  yon  into  a 
breach  of  respect  to  him  as  governor,  which  he  will 
convert  into  an  act  of  violence,  and  proceed  against 
yon  for  an  attentat  npon  him  in  his  official  capa- 
dty.  Yon  are  in  a  very  dangerous  situation.  He 
has  a  witness,  who  is  his  creature,  and  who  will 
sign  every  thing  that  he  dictates,  and  have  no 
other  conscience  or  will  than  his.  You  have  only 
your  own  word  to  plead ;  and  this  man's  conduct 
in  endeavouring  to  make  a  spy  of  yon,  by  ill  treat- 
ment ami  abuse,  is  so  extraordinary,  that  people 
unacfiuainted  with  him  will  with  dilliculty  believe 
it.  I  see  no  otiier  mode  for  you  to  act  than  to 
maintain  an  absolute  silence.  Hear  what  he  lias 
to  say,  and  reply  not,  unless  in  answer  to  medical 
questions.  To  tliose  he  has  a  right  to  expect  an 
answer;  but  to  any  thing  else  say,  'I  do  not 
know,'  or,  'it  is  no  business  of  mine.'" 

20//;. — Underwent  a  few  more  interrogations 
from  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  in  wliicli  I  had  the  good 
fortune  to  leave  liis  house,  without  having  been 
assailed  with  any  outrageous  language. 

2^rd. — Cipriani  complained  this  day  of  inflara- 


A   VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA.  387 

mation  of  the  bowels,  which  from  the  moment  he 
made  it  known  to  me  presented  most  formidable 
appearances.  He  was  very  largely  bled,  put  into 
a  warm  bath,  and  recourse  had  to  all  the  vigorous 
remedies  usually  administered  in  such  cases.  Only 
temporary  relief,  however,  was  obtained ;  and  the 
unfavourable  symptoms  returned  with  increased 
aggravation.  It  was  soon  evident  that  his  life  was 
in  the  most  imminent  danger;  and  the  advice  and 
assistance  of  other  professional  men  were  called 
in.  All,  however,  was  useless,  and  the  complaint 
was  rapidly  hurrying  him  on  to  dissolution,  Ci- 
priani himself,  although  conscious  of  his  danger, 
preserved  the  greatest  calmness  and  comjiosure, 
Njipoleon,  who  had  an  affection  for  him  as  his  coun- 
tryman, and  a  man  wholly  devoted  to  his  service, 
was  extremely  anxious  for  his  recovery,  and  fre- 
quent in  his  enquiries.  On  the  25th,  Cipriani  was 
in  a  state  in  which  perrons  labouring  under  the 
same  complaint  are  sometimes  seen.  He  had  ex- 
perienced some  relief  from  suffering  ;  but  it  was 

doubtful  whether  it  arose  from  the  diminution  of 
the  violence  of  the  complaint,  or  was  that  cessa- 
tion of  pain  preceding  dissolution,  produced  by 
mortification.  The  last  was  my  own  opinion  ; 
but  there  was  nothing  certain.  He  was  in  a  state 
of  extreme  weakness.  Nourishment  was  admi- 
nistered to  him  at  short  intervals,  which  was  re- 


388  A   TOICS    FKOM    ST.   BELBNA. 

taioed  on  hu  stomach.  While  in  this  state  of 
doubt^  Napoleon,  with  whom  I  had  been  repeat- 
edly during  the  day  to  report  tbe  state  of  the 
paUent,  sent  for  me  at  twelve  o'clock  at  night.  I 
mentioned  that  Cipriani  was  lying  in  a  kind  of 
stupor.  "  I  think,"  siud  be,  "  that  my  appearance 
before  poor  Cipriani  would  act  as  a  stimulus  to 
slumbering  nature,  (la  natura  che  iorme)  and  wtU 
rouse  her  to  make  new  efforts  which  may  finally 
overcome  the  disease  and  save  tbe  patient,"  He 
endeavoured  to  illustrate  this  by  describing  the 
electric  effects  which  bad  been  produced  in  many 
instances,  by  his  appearance  on  the  field  of  battle 
at  most  critical  moments  and  times.  I  replied, 
that  Cipriani  was  still  sensiUe ;  and  that  I  knew 
the  love  and  veneration  lie  hud  for  liis  master  to 
be  so  great,  that  on  his  appearance  before  liiiii,  he 
would  make  an  effort  to  rise  in  liis  bed,  ivliieh 
exertion,  in  tlie  weak  state  in  wliiclt  he  was,  would 
probably  produce  -syncope,  during;  which  his  soul, 
already  tra  si  e  no,  to  quit  or  to  remain  in  its 
eartlily  tenement,  would  most  probably  take  its 
departure  *  After  tliis  and  other  explanations  on 
the  subject.  Napoleon  acquiesced  in  my  oj)iiiioii, 
that  he  should  not  try  the  experiment ;  observing--, 

•  It  is  well  koiiivn  to  niFdioiil  i>en|>le,  iliat  in  cases  of  great  dtbi- 
lily,  the  mere  raising  of  a  patient's  licad  from  tlie  pilWw  J,as  st-nie- 
tinier  prodiicfd  dissulutioti. 


A  VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA.  389 

tbat  in  snch  cases,  les  hommes  de  Fart  were  the 
best  judges. 

At  ten  o'clock  the  foUovdng  morning,  symp- 
toms  decidedly  mortal  made  their  appearance, 
and  about  four,  poor  Cipriani  was  numbered  with 
the  dead. 

Cipriani  was  a  man  possessed  of  strong,  but 
uncultivated  talents.  Though  artful,  he  had  the 
appearance  of  openness  and  candour.  He  liad, 
however,  many  good  qualities,  He  was  generous 
and  charitable.  Like  most  of  his  countrymen,  lie 
was  an  ardent  friend,  and  a  bitter  enemy,  and  had 
strong  national  spirit.  He  was  a  republican  in 
principle,  and  manifested  more  attachment  to  Na- 
poleon in  his  misfortunes,  than  he  had  ever  shewn 
for  him  in  his  grandeur.  He  was  regarded  by  his 
master  in  a  very  confidential  light.  Had  he  en- 
joyed the  benefit  of  an  early  education,  he  would 
probably  have  made  a  figure  in  the  revolution. 
He  had  been  unwell  for  several  days  before  he 
complained,  during  which,  in  all  prol)ability,  la- 
tent inflammation  had  been  going  on.  His  corpse 
was  followed  to  the  grave*  by  Counts  Bert  rand 
and  Montholon,  by  myself,  and  by  all  the  house- 
hold  who  could  attend.  So  much  was  he  esteemed 
at  St.  Helena,  that  several  of  the  most  respectable 
of  the  inhabitants,  and  some  of  the  officers  of  the 

•  See  Count  Bertrand's  letter,  Appendix,  No.  XII. 


S90  ▲  VOICB    FROM   ST.  HBLBNA* 

66th  regiment,  yolimtarily  joined  the  funeral  pro^ 
cession.  Had  he  been  buried  within  the  limits. 
Napoleon  himself  would  have  attended. 

Immediately  after  his  death,  I  reported  the  cir« 
cumstance  to  Napoleon,  who  remarked,  ^  Where 
is  his  soul !  Gone  to  Rome,  perhaps,  to  see  bis 
wife  and  child,  before  it  undertakes  the  long  final 
journey." 

Some  days  before  his  demise,  Cipriani  told  me, 
that  not  long  after  the  governor  had  put  into  execu- 
tion his  rigorous  measures  towards  the  inmates  of 
Longwood,  Santini,  who  was  of  a  merry  di^>o- 
sition,  bad  been  observed  to  be  much  altered,  and 
apparently  thoughtful  and  melancholy.  One  day 
he  came  into  Cipriani^s  room,  and  avowed  his  in- 
tention of  shooting  the  governor  the  first  time  that 
the  latter  came  to  Longwood.  Cii)riani  asked 
him  if  he  was  mad,  and  endeavoured  to  dissuade 
him  from  the  attempt,  by  using  all  the  arguments 
in  his  power.  Although  Cipriani  had  much  influ- 
ence over  him,  Santini  was  unmoved,  and  accom- 
panied his  declaration  \vith  many  oiiths  jx^culiar 
to  the  inferior  order  of  Italians.  lie  had  his  dou- 
ble-barrelled gun  loaded  with  ball,  with  which 
he  intended  to  despatch  the  governor,  and  then  to 
finish  himself.  Cipriani,  finding  his  arguments 
fruitless,  went  to  Napoleon,  to  whom  he  conunu- 
nicated  the  affiiir.     The  emperor  immediately  scut 


A  VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA.  391 

for^  and  qaestioned  Santini^  who  avowed  his  in- 
tentions. Napoleon  then  commanded  him,  as  his 
emperor,  to  drop  all  thoughts  of  injuring  Sir  Hud* 
son  Lowe,  and  succeeded,  though  not  without 
some  reluctance  on  the  part  of  Santini,  in  making 
him  abandon  his  project  Santini  was  a  most  de- 
termined character,  and  brave  as  a  lion.  Besides 
being  master  of  the  small  sword,  he  had  a  sure  and 
deadly  aim  with  fire-arms ;  and  there  is  little  doubt, 
that  had  it  not  been  for  this  prohibition,  he  would 
have  effected  his  intentions. 

Marchy  6th. — ^The  progress  of  the  disease  in  the 
emperor  continues  to  advance  a  little,  though 
slowly.  Found  him  reading  a  volume  of  Corneille, 
upon  whom  he  pronounced  some  warm  eulogiums, 
observed,  that  to  the  sentiments  which  he  inspired, 
France  was  indebted  for  some  of  her  glorious 
deeds,  and  added,  that  if  Corneille  had  lived  in 
his  time,  he  would  have  made  him  a  prince. 

He  then  conversed  about  himself,  said,  that  he 
believed  nature  had  calculated  him  for  great  re- 
verses— that  he  had  a  soul  of  marble.  After 
which  he  made  some  comparisons  of  his  own  con- 
duct with  that  adopted  by  his  enemies  towards 
him. 

^'  If  I  had  been  actuated  by  the  spirit  which 
prevailed  with  the  Bourbons,"  said  he,  "or  even 
according  to  the  laws  of  reciprocity,  I  should  have 


392  A    VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA. 

caused  the  Dae  d'AngnUme  to  be  tried,  in  re- 
taliation for  the  attempts  he  had  made  upon  m^ 
the  proscription  ag^nst  nij  person  by  the  Bour- 
bons, and  the  declaration  of  the  allied  ponders,* 
placing  me  out  of  the  pale  of  the  law,  and  in- 
viting  my  assassiQation.  By  the  lairs  of  the  na- 
tional assembly,  existing  against  any  of  the  mem- 
bens  of  his  family  who  should  re-enter  France, 
I  could  have  had  him  shot  within  twenty-four 
hours.  Instead  of  doing  so,  I  ordered  that  every 
respect  should  be  paid  to  him,  and  care  taken  of 
his  person,  and  that  he  should  be  conducted  to 
Cette  for  embarkation." 

"  Maitland,"  said  Napoleon,  "was  not  an  ac- 
complice in  the  snare  that  was  Imd  for  me  by  your 
ministers,  when  tliey  gave  him  orders  to  leceive 
uie  on  boai'd  of  his  ship.-j-  He  is  im  brave  hoiiune, 
and  incapiiblc  of  participating  in  thi;  infimious 
transaction  that  took  place.  He  was  deceivcil,  as 
well  as  niysulf,  and  probably  in  bringing;  nie  to 
England,  thonglit  that  I  siionld  have  been  allownl 
to  live  there,  subject  to  such  restrictions  as  bad 
been  imposed  upon  my  brother  Lucien."  He  then 
observed,  that  he  iiad  formed  too  good  an  opinion 
of  the  English,  and  had  believed  tlie  infinence  of 
the  voice  of  the  people  upon  the  ministers,  to  have 
been  much  more  powerful  tlian  It  was  in  realilv 
•  See  Apiiendix,  No.  XIII.         t  See  Ai-penUin,  No.  XIV. 


A  VOICE    FROM    8T.   HELENA.  393 

*  Previous  to  going  on  board  of  the  Bellerophon,** 
added  he,  '^some  debates  were  held  upon  the  pro- 
priety of  the  measure.  Some  naval  officers,  to 
whom  it  was  mentioned,  strongly  urged  that  I 
should  not  venture  on  such  a  step.  They  said, 
the  English  are  the  most  interested  people  on 
earth.  Interest  is  their  god,  and  they  will  calcu- 
late what  may  result  from  ill  or  well  treating  you. 
If  they  think  that  they  shall  gain  any  thing  by  it, 
they  will  hurry  you  away,  and  bury  you  in  one  of 
their  colonies,  where  you  will  be  exposed  to  every 
species  of  bad  treatment,  that  hatred  can  suggest. 
They  were  right,**  added  he,  "  some  of  them  had 
been  in  the  pontons,  and  knew  what  you  were 
better  than  I  did.  I  did  not  conceive  it  possible 
that  a  great  nation  could  countenance  the  perse- 
cution of  one  man,  who  had  fallen  into  their  hands^ 
after  having  been  twenty-five  years  their  enemy.** 

He  then  delivered,  as  follows,  some  explana- 
tion of  the  causes  which  had  produced  his  fall : 
'*  Had  it  not  been  for  that  fatal  suspension  of 
arms,  in  1813,  to  which  I  was  induced  to  consent 
by  Austria,  I  should  have  succeeded.  The  vic- 
tories of  Lutzen  and  Wurtzen  had  restored  confi- 
dence in  the  French  forces.  The  King  of  Saxony 
was  triumphantly  brought  back  to  his  capital ;  one 
of  the  corps  of  the  French  army  was  at  the  gates  of 
Berlin,  and  the  enemy  had  been  driven  from  Ham« 

vou  II.  3  B 


394  ▲  TOICB  FROM   gr.   HSLBNA. 

bargh.  The  Russian  and  Prussian  armies  were 
preparing  to  pass  the  Vistula,  when  the  cabinet  of 
Austria,  acting  with  its  characteristic  perfidy,  ad- 
vised the  suspension  of  hostilities,  at  a  time  when 
it  had  already  entered  into  engagements  with 
Russia  and  Prussia;  the  armistice  was  only  a 
delusion  to  gain  the  time  necessary  to  make  pre- 
parations, it  being  intended  to  declare  against 
France  in  May.  The  unexpected  successes 
obliged  it  to  act  with  more  circumspection.  It 
was  necessary  to  gain  more  time,  and  negocia- 
tions  w^nt  on  at  the  congress  of  Prague.  Met- 
temich  insisted  that  Austria  should  have  the  half 
of  Italy,  and  made  other  exorbitant  conditions, 
which  were  only  demanded  in  order  to  be  re- 
fused. As  soon  as  she  had  got  her  army  ready, 
Austria  declared  against  France.  After  the  vic- 
tory of  Dresden,  I  was  superior,  and  had  formed 
the  project  to  deceive  the  enemy,  by  marching  to- 
wards Magdeburgh,  then  to  cross  the  Elbe  at 
Wittenberg,  and  march  upon  Berlin.  Several  di- 
visions of  the  army  were  occupied  in  these  ma- 
noeuvres, when  a  letter  was  brought  to  me  from 
the  King  of  Wirtemberg,  announcing  that  the  Ba- 
varian army  had  joined  the  Austrians,  and  to  the 
amount  of  eighty  thousand  men,  were  marching 
towards  the  Rhine,  under  the  command  of  Wredc; 
that  he,  being  compelled  by  the  presence  of  that 


▲  VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA.  395 

army,  was  obliged  to  join  his  contingent  to  it,  and 
that  Mentz  would  soon  be  invested  by  a  hundred 
thousand  men. 

"  This  unexpected  defection  entirely  changed 
the  plan  of  the  campaign,  and  all  the  preparations 
made  to  fix  the  war  between  the  Elbe  and  the 
Oder,  became  useless.  At  Leipsic,  afterwards,  I 
was  victorious  on  the  16th,  and  should  have  suc- 
ceeded on  the  18th,  had  not  the  whole  Saxon 
army,  which  occupied  one  of  the  most  important 
positions  in  the  line,  deserted  to  the  enemy,  with  a 
train  of  sixty  pieces  of  cannon,  which  were  imme- 
diately turned  against  the  French.  Notwithstand- 
ing this,  the  field  of  battle  remained  in  possession 
of  the  French,  and  the  allies  made  a  retrograde 
movement  on  the  same  day.  During  the  night  I 
ordered  the  army  to  retire  upon  our  supplies  be- 
hind the  Ister.  The  defection  of  some  other  Ger- 
man corps  afterwards,  and  the  premature  blow- 
ing up  of  the  bridge  at  Leipsic,  caused  the  most 
disastrous  effects.  When  the  army  had  passed 
the  Saale,  it  should  have  rested  to  recover  from 
its  fatigues,  and  receive  ammunition  and  other 
supplies  from  Erfurth.  Intelligence,  however, 
arrived,  that  the  Austro-Bavarian  army  under 
Wrede,  had  arrived  on  the  Mein  by  forced  marches, 
and  it  was  necessary  to  march  against  it.  Wrede 
was  driven  from  his  position  at  Hanaw^  com- 


pletely  beaten^  and  himself  wounded.  Confer- 
ences afterwards  took  place  at  Francfort^  and 
proposals  for  peace  were  offered  on  condition 
that  I  shonld  renounce  the  protectorate  of  the 
confederation  of  the  Rhine^  Poland,  and  the  de^ 
partments  of  the  Elbe ;  but  that  France  should 
be  preserved  in  her  limits  of  the  Alps  and  the 
Rhine.  Those  conditions  were  accepted  as  bases. 
This  congress,  however,  like  the  others,  turned 
out  to  be  a  delusion,  as  at  the  moment  that  those 
pacific  proposals  were  made,  the  allies  violated 
the  neutrality  of  Switzerland,  which  they  entered 
in  large  force.  At  Chatillon,  afterwards,  they  pre- 
sented their  ultimatum,  in  which  they  demanded 
that  France  should  be  reduced  to  the  limits  she 
had  previous  to  1792,  which  I  rejected.  Had  it 
not  been  for  the  subsequent  treachery  of  Talley- 
rand, Marmont,  and  Augereau,  the  allies  would 
not  have  succeeded  in  forcing  upon  the  throne  a 
detested  family,  against  whom,  for  twenty-five 
years,  the  nation  has  combated;  and  France  would 
not  have  been  degraded  by  the  spectacle  of  a 
king  upon  the  throne,  who  had  the  baseness  pub- 
licly to  declare  that  he  owed  it  to  the  Prince 
Regent  of  England." 

28th, — Twenty-seven  volumes  of  books  were 
sent  to  Longwood  by  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  on  the 
12th,  and  seven  on  this  day,  with  some  numbers 


▲  VOICE   FROM    ST.   HELENA.  397 

of  the  Lettres  Normandes  et  Champenoises.  These 
formed  the  entire  of  the  supply  of  books  and 
pamphlets  sent  by  his  majesty's  ministers,*  (or 
through  them,)  since  the  arrival  of  the  Phaeton  in 
1816.  Napoleon,  observed,  "  Ce^t  une  hassesse 
dont  je  ne  croyais  pas  meme  que  Lord  Bathurst 
ftU  capable."* 

It  has  been  a  rule-f*  for  some  time,  that  all  cap- 
tains of  merchant  ships  which  arrive,  are  obliged 
to  submit  a  list  of  their  books,  newspapers,  &c.  to 
Sir  Hudson  LowC)  and  those  of  a  political  nature 
are  specifically  required  to  be  sent  to  him,  under 
a  pretence  of  desiring  to  forward  them  to  Long- 
wood,  where,  however,  none  of  the  books  have 
arrived  ;  and  but  very  few  newspapers.  The 
Edinburgh  Review  is  specially  sought  after  by 
his  excellency  and  staff. 

*  Mr.  Goulbourn  promised  Count  Las  Cases  on  the  return  of 
the  latter  to  Europe^  that  every  interesting  book  and  new  publi- 
cation should  be  sent  to  Longwood^  with  a  copious  and  regular 
supply  of  newspapers^  French  and  English,  of  different  descrip- 
tions. Whether  the  worthy  secretary  performed  his  promise  or 
not,  I  am  not  able  to  say.  None^  however^  except  some  uncon- 
nected numbers  of  the  Times  and  Courier,  Observer^  &c.  with  a 
few  straggling  French  papers  of  a  very  old  date^  reached  Long- 
wood  during  my  residence  there.  In  one  instance^  in  March^ 
1817,  I  think,  the  governor  permitted  me  to  take  the  Morning 
Chronicle  for  some  weeks,  as  a  great  favour,  which  was  not  again 
repeated. 

t  See  Appendix.  No.  XV. 


398  A  VOICB   FROM   8T.   HBLBNA. 

jipril  4th. — Some  days  ago  a  circumstance  oc* 
curred  which  threw  some  light  upon  the  motives 
which  had  induced  the  governor  to  oblige  me  to 
visit  Plantation  House  twice  a  week.  One  of  the 
foreign  persons  residing  in  the  island  informed 
Count  Montholon,  that  the  commissioners  had 
seen  an  account  of  the  state  of  Napoleon*s  healthy 
in  the  bulletin  of  that  day.  Count  Montholon 
knowing  that  no  bulletins  were  issued  by  me^ 
asked  for  explanations,  which  were  given ;  and  by 
which  it  appeared  that  surreptitious  bulletins  were 
made  by  a  person  who  never  saw  Napoleon^  and 
who  consequently  could  not  be  a  judge  of  his 
complaint.  Those  fictitious  reports  were  sent  from 
Plantation  House  to  the  commissioners,  and  trans- 
mitted by  them  to  their  respective  courts.  I  ap- 
j)rehen(l  that  every  conscientious  reader  will  be 
of  opinion  that  those  bulletins  ought  to  have  I)eea 
shewn  to  me,  I  being  the  only  medical  man  who 
saw  the  patient,  and  consequently  the  only  |)cr.ion 
capable  of  judging  of  their  correctness.* 

10///. — Sir  Hudson  Lowe  having  failed  in  the 
application  that  he  made  in  London  to  procure 

*  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  ulicn  he  could  no  longer  refrain  from  trivin;; 
some  account  of  tliis  transaction,  endeavoured  to  slur  it  over,  bv 
statin*^  to  Count  Bertrand  that  the  fictitious  bulletins  were  merelv 
repetitions  of  my  conversations  with  Mr.  Baxter.  U  this  were  true, 
'jt'liy  conceal  them  from  me  ? 


A  TOICE   FROM   ST.  HELENA.  399 

my  removal  from  St.  Helena,  had  recourse  to  an 
expedient  which  insured  him  success.  -  He  caused 
a  letter  to  be  written  to  me  this  day  by  Sir 
Thomas  Reade,  in  which  he  informed  me  that  I 
was  not  to  pass  out  of  Longwood,  without  assign- 
ing any  reasons  for  a  measure  by  which  it  appeared 
that  the  governor  had  imposed  upon  me  restric- 
tions even  more  arbitrary  and  vexatious  than  those 
which  he  had  inflicted  upon  the  French  ;  for  by 
confining  me  to  Longwood,  within  the  precincts  of 
which  he  allowed  no  persons  to  enter  without  a 
pass,  he  deprived  me  of  English  society ;  while  at 
the  same  time  he  prohibited  me  from  holding  any 
other  intercourse,  even  with  the  French,  than  that 
relating  to  my  profession  *  As  soon  as  I  received 
this  letter,  I  went  to  the  Briars,  with  the  intention 
of  laying  the  affair  before  Admiral  Plampin,  who 
sent  word  by  his  secretary  that  he  would  not  see 
me.  I  then  wrote  a  letter  to  Sir  Hudson  Lowe, 
tendering  my  resignation,  and  another  to  Count 
Bertrand,  in  which  I  explained  the  step  that  I  had 
been  compelled  to  take,  and  the  motives  which 
urged  me  to  adopt  it. 

14M. — ^Napoleon  sent  for  me  to  give  me  an  au- 
dience prior  to  my  departure.  During  which  he 
declined  receiving  any  more  medical  advice  from 

.    *  It  is  almost  unnecessary  for  me  to  explain  to  the  reader  that  I 
was  neither  able  nor  inclined  to  obey  this  arbitrary  mandate. 


400  A  TOICE   PXOM   ST.  HBLINA. 

me  ia  the  situation  in  which  I  was  placed  by  Sir 
Iladson  Lowe,  and  addressed  me  in  the  following 
words :  "Eh  hien,  Docteur,  vous  allez  nous  quitter. 
Le  monde  amcevra-t-U  qiion  aeula  Idcheti  d'atteu- 
ter  i  mon  mddecin  ?  Puisque  vous  ites  un  simple 
lieutenant,  soumis  d  tout  Varbitraire  et  d  la  disctp- 
line  militaire,  vous  liaoesi  plus  Vinddpendance  nAxs- 
aaire  pour  que  vas  secourt  puissent  nietre  utiles  ;je 
vous  remerfde  de  vos  soins.  Quittex  le  plutdt'possi- 
ble  ce  s^our  de  fibres  et  de  crimes ;  Je  mourrat 
sur  ce  grabat,  rongd  de  maladie  et  sans  secours; 
mais  votre  nation  en  sera  d^konor^e  d  JamatsJ^ 
He  then  bade  me  adieu. 

JHoff  9th. — Sir  Hadson  Lowe  finding  that  be 
could  not  sacceed    in  his  plan   of  establishing 

"  "Well,    Doctor,  you  are  going  to  quit  us.      Will   tiie   world 
conceive  lliut  tlipf  linvc  lieen  bnse  enough  to  ni.ike  attetiiptj  upon 

nant,  subjceled  to  urbitriiry  power  and  to  niiiitaiy  diMijiline, 
jou  have  no  longer  tlie  iiidepcmience  necessary  to  rt-ndiT  your 
servicca  useful  to  me.  I  lliank  you  for  your  c.ire.  Quit  ns  soon 
et  you  can  lliis  alioile  of  darliness  and  of  crimes,  I  shall  e\\<\n 
upon  tliat  pallet  consumed  by  disease,  and  wilhout  niiv  bssUI- 
ance.  But  your  country  will  be  ctLTually  di>bonourcd  by  my 
death."  It  may  be  proper  to  inform  the  reader,  that  thou:;Ii 
Napoleon  generally  conversed  in  It;ilian  iviih  me,  as  I  spoke  the 
langu.ige  with  considerable  fluency,  from  having  resided  several 
years  in  that  classical  countrj',  whenever  be  became  animatwi, 
lie  always  broke  out  into  Freoch,  and  aLio  whenever  be  -tm at n 
luSB  for  a  word. 


A  VOICB   FROM   ST.   HELENA.  401 

another  surgeon  with  Napoleon  ;  and  that  the  lat- 
ter was  determined  not  to  receive  him,  and  having 
been  made  to  comprehend  by  the  commissioners,* 
that  if  Napoleon  died  while  he  kept  me  in  confine- 
ment (without  bringing  me  to  a  trial,  or  even  pre- 
ferring any  charge  against  me)  or  under  the  hands 
of  any  surgeon  forced  upon  him,  strange  surmises 
would  arise  in  England  and  in  Europe  respecting 
his  death,  of  which  they  themselves  should  be 
unable  to  render  a  satisfactory  explanation,  de- 
cided upon  removing  the  restrictions  he  had  im- 
posed upon  me.  NAccordingly  he  released  me,  after 
having  kept  me  in  confinement  twenty-seven  days ; 
during  which  time  I  was  successively  assailed,, 
in  correspondence,  by  all  his  staflF;  and  in  order 
to  ensnare  me,  frequently  required  to  return  by  a 
dragoon  who  waited,  answers  to  letters  composed 
after  several  days'  reflection,  by  the  united  wisdom 
of  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  and  his  staff.    As  this  cor 

*  I  have  been  informed  that  some  very  animated  discussions  took 
place  at  Plantation  House  on  this  subject^  in  one  of  which  the  go- 
vernor^ while  debating  with  Baron  Sturmer^  burst  forth  into  one 
of  the  paroxysms  of  anger  he  so  frequently  manifested  towards  me. 
The  baron  very  coolly  made  his  excellency  stop  opposite  to  a  large 
looking-glass^  in  which  he  begged  of  him  to  contemplate  his  own  fea- 
tures, adding,  that  he  should  not  desire  to  afford  his  court  a  better 
representation  of  what  was  occurring  at  St.  Helena^  than  the  figure 
in  the  mirror  before  him. 

voL«  n.  3  F 


402  A    VOICE    FROM    ST.    HKLBNA. 

respondence  has  been  already  before  the  public, 
I  shall  not  now  trouble  the  reader  with  it. 

In  the  letter  contmning  the  order  for  my  release, 
his  excellency  felt  himself  obliged  to  acknowledge 
me  as  Napoleon's  private  surgeon,  a  point  which 
he  had  contested  before. 

A  despatch  sent  by  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  to  Long- 
wood,  containing  some  extracts  from  a  correspon- 
dence of  IjOrd  Bathurst,  stating,  amongst  other 
matters,  that  permission  would  be  given,  that  a  list 
of  persons,  not  exceeding  fifty  in  number,  resident 
on  the  island,  should  be  drawn  up  by  Count  Ber- 
trand  and  submitted  to  the  governor  for  approv^ 
and  that  such  persons  should  be  admitted  to 
Longwood  at  seasonable  hours,  with  no  other  pass 
than  the  invitation  of  Genera!  Bonaparte;  it  being 
understood,  that  they  were  on  such  occasions  to 
deliver  in  their  invitations  with  their  names,  as 
vouchers  at  the  barrier ;  it  being  clearly  under- 
stood, that  the  governor  was  to  reserve  a  discre- 
tionary power,  to  erase  from  the  list  any  indivi- 
duals to  whom  he  miglit  consider  it  inexpedient 
to  continue  such  facility  of  access. 

lOM. — Previous  to  allowing  me  to  resume  my 
medical  functions  at  Longwood,  Napoleon,  in 
order  to  put  a  stop  to  the  fabrication  of  any 
more  bulletins,  required  that  I  should  make  out  a 
report  of  the  state  of  his  health  once  a  week,  or 


A  VOICR  FROM   ST.   HBLBNA.  403 

oftener  if  necessary ;  a  copy  of  which  should  be 
given  to  the  governor  if  he  required  it.  This  I 
immediately  communicated  to  Sir  Hudson  Lowe, 
who  not  only  did  not  require  it,  but  absolutely 
prohibited  me  from  making  him  (Sir  Hudson)  any 
written  report. 

NapoIeon^s  state  of  health  had  become  worse 
since  last  month.  The  pain  was  more  constant 
and  severe,  &c. 

Considerable  indignation  was  excited  in  the 
island  at  the  conduct  which  had  been  pursued  to- 
wards Napoleon. 

16M. — A  proclamation  issued  by  Sir  Hudson 
Lowe,  and  placarded  in  the  most  conspicuous 
places,  interdicting  all  oflScers,  inhabitants,  and 
t)ther  persons  whatsoever,  from  holding  any  cor- 
respondence or  communication  with  the  foreign 
persons  under  detention  on  it.* 

18/A. — Captain  Blakeney  ordered  by  Sir  Hud- 
son Lowe  to  assemble  all  tlie  English  servants  at 
Longwood,  and  read  to  them  the  proclamation  of 
the  16th.  This  was  done  without  notice  being 
given  to  their  masters.  Napoleon,  when  informed 
of  this,  orilered  that  the  English  servants,  em- 
ployed at  Longwood  House,  in  place  of  Santini 
and  the  others  sent  away  by  Sir  Hudson  Lowe, 
should  be  discharged. 

*  See  Appendix^  No.  XVI. 


404'  A  TOIW  FBOH   8T.  BBUHIA. 

SMA.— Had  some  conversation  witb  tbe  emperor 
upon  the  work  published  by  Mr.  Ellis  on  the  em- 
bassy to  China,  and  the  conreitetion  at  Longwood 
which  that  gentleman  had  pablisbed.  Napoleon 
observed}  that  having  learned  that  Mr.  Ellis  had 
been  secretary  to  a  mission  to  Persia,  a  short  time 
alter  General  Gardanne  had  quitted  Ispahan,  he 
had  questioned  him  as  to  the  progress  that  Russia 
bad  made  od  the  Persian  side.  "  I  told  him' 
added  Nt^Mlecm, "  that  if  Russia  succeeded  in  at- 
taching the  brave  Polish  nation  to  her,  she  would 
no  longer  have  a  rival,  because  she  would  restrain 
England,  by  menacing  tbe  latter's  possesions  in 
India;  and  Austria  by  the  great  moral  superiori^ 
of  her  troops,  and  by  tbe  followers  of  tbe  Greek 
church,  who  are  so  numerous  in  Hungary  and  Giil- 
licia;  and  that  appearances  rendered  it  probable 
that  a  Greek  patriarch  would  one  day  ofliciatc  in 
Sancta  Sopliia.  I  also  mentioned  to  him,  that  if 
England  adopted  tiie  system  of  founding  her  power 
upon  her  land  forces,  and  on  maintaining;  armies 
on  the  continent,  those  armies  would  mask  lier  real 
forces  and  she  would  commit  the  same  fault  that 
Francis  the  First  was  guiityof  at  the  battle  of  Pavia, 
by  placing  himself  with  the  Hite  of  his  cavalry  before 
a  formidable  battery,  which  would  have  assured 
him  the  victory,  had  he  not  prevented  it  from  firing 
by  masking  it.    I  told  him  that  your  riots  in  Eng- 


A   TOICE    FROM   ST.   HELENA,  405 

land  signified  nothing,  and  that  your  constables 
were  sufficient  to  re-establish  order,  if  at  the  same 
time  your  ministers  directed  all  their  attention  and 
care  towards  the  amelioration  of  the  administra- 
tion, to  the  prosperity  of  your  manufactures  and 
your  commerce.  That  above  all,  you  must  not 
be  ashamed  of  being  merchants;  from  that  source 
your  power  springs  ;  but  that  if  the  misery  was 
real,  as  asserted  by  Lord  Wellesley,  and  was 
caused  by  the  too  great  efforts  made  by  England 
during  twenty  years,  in  that  case  too  violent  mea- 
sures employed  upon  the  mass  of  the  people 
would  be  topical  applications  likely  to  produce 
madness  in  them.  I  said  that  you  have  amongst 
you  men  too  wise,  not  to  open,  at  the  same  time 
that  they  applied  these  violent  remedies,  channels 
which  would  discharge  the  acrimonious  humours, 
restore  health  and  ease  to  the  people,  and  cause 
misery  to  disappear. 

^'During  all  the  conversations  I  had  with  Mr. 
Ellis,"  continued  he,  "  which  lasted  about  half 
an  hour,  not  one  word  was  said  about  St.  Helena. 
Count  Montholon  had  no  conversation  on  the 
subject  with  Mr.  Ellis,  or  any  other  of  the  lega- 
tion. Mr.  Ellis  made  no  enquiries  on  the  spot, 
never  visited  the  interior  of  the  establishment, 
knew  nothing,  saw  nothing,  and  heard  nothing 
about  it,  at  least  from  the  French.    And  yet  in 


his  work  be  has  the  impudence  to  play  the  pavt  of 
a  judge,  who  Iiad  heard  tbe  complaioing  parlies 
on  the  spot.  But  that  passage  has  not  been 
written  by  his  hand.  It  is  the  invention  of  some 
commis  to  Lord  Bathurst,  who  bas  imposed  the 
insertion  of  it  upon  hint.  Such  a  prostitution  ef 
his  name  reflects  but  little  credit  upon  that  diplo- 
matic cbaracter."* 

He  made  some  observations  upon  tbe  conti'B&t 
between  tbe  goveraor's  proclamation  and  coodnct, 
and  tbe  despatcbes  sent  by  Lord  Batburst ;  said 
that  the  despatch  was  merely  got  up  to  have  tU 
appearance  of  doing  swnetbing  to  benefit  his  utoa- 
tioD,  while  in  reality  nDthing  was  done. 

In  the  course  of  the  conversation,  Naptdeon 
observed,  tbat  but  little  reliance  was  to  be  placed 
on  the  writings  of  a  man,  in  forming  a  judgment  of 
his  private  character  or  conduct,  wliicli  he  illus- 
trated by  informing  rae  tbat  Bcrnardin  St.  l*ierre, 
whose  writings  were  so  sentimentally  beautiful, 
and  breathing  principles  of  humanity  and  social 
happiness  in  every  page,  was  one  of  the  worst 
private  characters  in  France. 

June  7th. — Tlie  Mangles  storcship  arrived. 

Wih. — With  the  exception  of  tbe  painful  inflam- 
matory affection    of  the  clieeks,  tbe  so  ftx-qiieiit 

■  Mr.  EUia  has  Blnce  been  appAmled  to  s  hicnilive  Kltti.-iUfm. 
mt  the  Cape  of  Good  Mope,  vhick,  I  believe^  is  iu  the  gift  of  Ittnl 
Battiiu»t 


A  TOICE    FROM   8T«   HELENA.  407 

recurrence  of  which  has  been  prevented  by  the 
extraction  of  two  more  teeth,  Napoleon  s  state  of 
health  has  become  much  worse.  He  accordingly 
consented  on  this  day  to  adopt  the  practice  recom- 
mended to  him,  which  was  consequently  com- 
menced on  this  day.  He  has  been  confined  almost 
entirely  to  his  apartments  for  nearly  six  weeks. 

20th. — ^The  ofSicers  of  the  53rd  regiment  had 
done  me  the  honour  to  elect  me  an  honorary  mem- 
ber  of  their  mess ;  and  on  the  departure  of  that 
regiment  from  the  island,  the  officers  of  the  GGth 
had  conferred  a  similar  honour  upon  me.  Sir  Hud* 
son  LfOwe  employed  Sir  Thomas  Reade  to  fill  the 
mind  of  Lieutenant  Colonel  Lascelles  (the  com* 
manding  officer)  with  the  most  insidious  calumnies 
against  me,  in  consequence  of  which  Lieutenant 
Colonel  Lascelles  called  upon  Lieutenant  Rear- 
don  of  the  regiment  (a  friend  of  mine),  to  whom  he 
related  that  it  had  been  insinuated  to  him  by  Sir 
Tliomas  Reade,  that  I  had  become  displeasing  to 
the  sight  of  the  governor,  that  the  officers  of  the 
regiment  ought  to  expel  me  from  their  mess,  as  a 
person  who  had  submitted  to  insults  from  the  go- 
vernor, who  had  turned  me  out  of  his  house,  and 
consequently  that  I  was  unfit  for  their  society; 
insinuating  also  that  my  expulsion  would  be  very 
agreeable  to  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  who,  he  observed, 
had  said  that  he  should  consider  any  person  who 


408  A  TOICB   FROM   ST.   HBUENA. 

was  seen  to  associcite  with  me  as  his  pei'sonal 
enemy.  Lieutenant  Colonel  Lascelles  concluded 
with  begging  of  Lieutenant  Reardon  to  persuade 
me  to  withdraw  privately  from  the  mess,  as  my 
presence  there  was  obnoxious  to  the  governor ; 
protesting  however,  that  personally  he  had  a  great 
esteem  for  me,  and  that  he  would  he  one  of  the  first 
to  invite  me  to  dine  there  as  a  guest. 

Reflecting,  that  if  I  slunlt  away  secretly,  oppor- 
tunity would  be  furnished  to  my  enemies  to  paint 
me  in  the  blackest  colours,  and  to  represent  that 
my  conduct  had  been  such  as  to  compel  the  officers 
of  the  6Gth  to  turn  me  out  of  the  mess,  and,  being 
conscious  of  upright  intentions,  I  iramecUately 
wrote  to  Lieutenant  Colonel  Ijascelles,  the  letter  in 
the  appendix  marked  No.  XVII.  In  tlie  evening  I 
met  liim  coming  to  see  mc.  He  made  many  profes- 
sions of  friendship  and  esteem  for  me,  but  said,  tliat 
as  the  governor  was  displeased  witii  me,  he  begged 
I  wotdd  witlidraw  privately  from  the  mess,  tliat 
Sir  Hudson  Lowe  desired  it,  and  that  lie  was 
afraid  of  his  resentment  being  exercised  upon  hitii- 
self,  and  upon  the  officers  of  tiie  regiment,  if  I  did 
not  comply  with  his  wislies.  He  concluded  by 
stating,  that  Sir  Thomas  Rcade  had  shewn  him 
part  of  my  correspondence  with  the  governor, 
and  some  secret  documents  which  had  never 
been   conmiunicated   to    me,   and  professing   his 


A   VOICE    FROM    ST.   HELENA.  409 

esteem  ;  in  which  sentiment  he  said,  he  knew  he 
was  joined  by  every  officer  in  the  regiment.  I 
replied^  that  clandestine  misrepresentations,  from 
their  being  unknown  to  me,  might  remain  unre- 
futed,  that  no  person  was  secure  from  the  breath 
of  calumny ;  that,  however,  I  was  ready  to  sub- 
mit the  whole  of  the  correspondence  between  the 
governor  and  myself  to  the  judgment  of  the  officers 
of  the  regiment,  or  to  submit  to  any  other  scrutiny 
that  he  or  they  might  desire,  and  to  abide  by  their 
decision ;  but  that  I  never  would  renounce  the 
honour  which  the  officers  of  the  66th  had  conferred 
upon  me  in  granting  me  a  seat  at  their  table  unless 
(according  to  the  custom  of  the  army)  by  a  vote  of 
the  mess,  or  by  an  order  from  the  governor. 

This  reply  was  communicated  to  Sir  Hudson 
Lowe,  who,  probably  having  his  own  reasons 
for  not  allowing  the  correspondence  to  be  sub- 
mitted to  the  judgment  of  a  corps  of  officers,  sent 
an  order  by  Brigadier  General  Sir  George  Bing- 
ham (as  I  have  been  informed)  to  Lieutenant  Co- 
lonel Lascelles,  to  exclude  me  from  the  mess, 
which  was  comunicated  to  me  by  the  following 
letter,  without  assigning  any  reason  for  such  act. 

DeadxDQod,  23rd  Juncm 

Dear  Sir, — ^As  commanding  officer  of  the  66th 
regiment,  I  beg  leave  to  inform  you,  that  I  feel  it 

VOL.  II.  3  o 


410  A   VOICE    FROM    8T.   HELENA. 

expedient  on  my  part  to  say,  that  I  cannot  any 
longer  allow  you  to  be  an  honorary  member  of  the 
GGth's  mess, 

I  am,  dear  Sir, 

Your  obedient  Servant, 

C.  Lascblles. 
Barry  OMeara^  Esq. 

Being  desirous  of  obtaining  every  authentic  in- 
formation to  establish  the  fact,  that  this  new  out- 
rage had  been  effected  by  the  orders  of  Sir  Hud- 
son Lowe,  I  waited  upon  Sir  George  Bingham,  by 
whom  I  was  very  politely  received,  and  informed, 
that  he  had  been  commanded  to  carry  into  execu- 
tion the  above  order. 

25th. — Sent  the  following  letter  to  the  Dead- 
wood  camp : — 

To  the  Officers  of  the  66th  Regiment. 

Gentlemen, — In  consequence  of  the  extraor- 
dinary mission  which  I  accepted,  having  been  de- 
tached from  that  branch  of  the  service  to  which  I 
belong,  the  officers  of  the  53rd  regiment,  taking 
into  consideration  the  isolated  situation  in  which  I 
was  placed,  were  pleased  to  do  me  the  honour 
of  electing  me  an  honorary  member  of  their  mess 
in  which  I  continued  as  long  as  the  regiment  re- 
mained in  the  island.      You,  gentlemen,  shortly 


A  VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA.  411 

after  your  arrival,  condescended  to  confer  upon 
me  a  similar  honour,  by  which  1  have  benefited 
for  nearly  a  year.  By  a  fatality,  which  at  this 
moment  persecutes  me,  orders  emanating  from  a 
superior  power  prohibit  me  from  any  longer  enjoy^ 
ing,  in  your  society ^  the  great,  the  only  consolation 
it  was  possible  for  me  to  experience  in  this  dreary 
abode.  I  cannot,  however,  return  to  my  solitude^ 
without  returning  my  most  sincere  thanks  to  you 
for  the  many  marks  of  friendship  and  kindness 
with  which  you  have  honoured  ine,  and  to  assure 
you,  that  the  esteem,  respect,  and  gratitude,  which 
I  bear  to  you,  individually  and  collectively,  are 
indelibly  engraven  upon  the  heart  of  one,  who 
at  his  last  moments,  will  exult  in  saying  that  he 
was  deemed  worthy  a  seat  at  your  table. 
I  have  the  honour  to  be. 

Gentlemen, 
With  the  greatest  respect. 

Your  most  obliged  Friend, 
(Signed)  Barry  E.  O'Meara, 

Surgeon^  Royal  Navy. 
Longwood,  2Sth,  June,  1818. 

26th, — ^The  officers  of  the  66th  regiment  were 
pleased  to  return  the  following  reply: — 

Deadwood,  96/A  June,  1819. 

Dear  Sir, — As  president,  last  nighty  I  had  the 


412  A   VOICE    FROM    3T.    UELRNA. 

honour  of  communicating  to  the  mess  the  con- 
tents of  your  letter  of  the  25tb  instant^  and  am  di« 
rected  by  the  commanding  officer  and  officers  com^ 
posing  it,  to  say  it  is  with  much  regret  they  hear 
of  your  departure  as  an  honorary  member  of  the 
Tness^  and  to  assure  you^  they  always  conceived 
your  conduct  while  with  them,  to  be  perfectly 
consistent  in  every  respect  with  that  of  a  gentle* 
man. 

I  am  also  directed  to  say,  the  mess  feel  much 
indebted  for  the  very  flattering  expressions  of  es« 
teem  contained  in  your  letter. 

And  have  the  honour  to  be. 

Dear  Sir, 
Your  very  humble  Servant, 
(Signed)  Ch*;  McCarthy, 

Lit^ut.  66tli  Re^^nnient. 
To  Barry   O'Meara,  Esq. 
Surgcoriy  li.  N.  Lonr/wood. 

27th.  —  Napoleon  much  affected  by  a  severe 
catarrhal  affection,  caused  by  the  extreme  humi- 
dity of  his  rooms.  Discontinued  some  of  the 
remedies  he  was  taking,  and  reported  the  state  of 
his  health  to  the  g-overnor. 

Jutf/  loth, — Several  cases  of  wine,  sent  by  the 
Princess  Borghcse  through  Lady  Holland,  arrived 
last  month.     A  few  were  sent  to  Longwood,  and 


K 


I  r 


A   VOICE    FROM    ST.    HELENA.  413 

the  remainder  deposited  in  the  government  stores 
by  order  of  Sir  Hudson  Lowe.  Napoleon  ex- 
pressed on  this,  as  well  as  on  many  other  occa- 
sions^ sentiments  of  great  affection  towards  the 
Princess  Pauline,  and  declared  his  conviction 
that  no  sacrifice  would  be  too  great  for  her  to 
make  for  his  benefit ;  adding,  that  he  had  no 
doubt  she  would  endeavour  to  obtain  permission 
to  come  out  to  St.  Helena.*  He  also  spoke  of 
the  Princess  Hortense  in  veiy  higli  terms,  whom 
he  pronounced  to  be  a  lady  possessed  of  very  su- 
perior talents.  Likewise  of  the  Princess  Eliza. 
He  expressed  in  a  very  handsome  manner  his 
sense  of  the  attention  and  kindness  manifested  for 
him  in  his  misfortunes  by  Lady  Holland,  at  a 
time  when  he  was  abandoned  by  many,  from  whose 
gratitude  he  had  reason  to  expect  some  little  no- 
tice. He  observed  that  the  members  of  the  family 
of  the  great  Fox  abounded  in  liberal  and  generous 
sentiments. 

20/A. — Went  to  town,  and  tried  to  procure  a 
copy  of  the  observations  on  Lord  liathurst's 
speech,  some  of  which  I  was  informed  had  arrived 
on  the  island.  Captain  Bunn,  of  the  Mangles,  to 
whom   I  applied   for  one,  professed  his  surprise 

*  The  princess  subsequently  demanded  permission  to  proceed  to 
the  place  of  her  brother's  ei^ile^  as  will  be  teen  in  the  Appendix, 
No.  XVIII. 


414  A   VOrCE    FKO-.I    ST.    HELENA. 

that  such  an  application  should  be  made  from  a 
person  belonging  to  Longwood,  for  immediately 
after  his  arrival.  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  and  Sir  Tho- 
mas Reade  bad  taken  five  copies  of  the  pampblet 
from  him,  assigning  as  a  r^on  for  taking  so  many, 
that  they  wanted  to  send  two  or  three  to  Long- 
wood.  He  added,  that  those  two  persons  bad 
been  very  particular  in  requiring  him  to  render  aa 
account  of  the  books  that  he  he  had  brought  out, 
and  bad  possessed  themselves  of  all  the  modem 
publications  on  political  subjects,  making  a  de- 
mand for  all  the  copies  of  the  Edinburgh  Review 
he  might  have  brought  with  him. 

35M. — ^After  having  paid  a  professional  vidt  to 
Napoleon,  whose  malady  was  by  no  means  altered 
for  the  better,  and  while  entering  my  room  at 
about  half  past  fonr  o'clock,  Ciiptairi  lilukciicy 
delivered  to  me  the  following  letter:* 

rl.oiladon  riouic,  Juli,  Qilh,  IS13. 

Sir, — I  am  diiceted  by  Lieutenant  General  Sir 
Hudson  Lowe  to  inform  you,  that  by  an  instruc- 
tion received  from  Eail  liathurst,  dated  the  IGtIi 
of  May,  1818,  he  has  been  directed  to  withdraw 
you    from    your  attendance  upon  General  liona- 

"  A  letter  of  a  similar  import  vaa  sent  to  Count  Montholon  liy  Pir 
IIl.iIsiui  Lowe,  containing  instructions  from  Lord  Buthurst,  that  -Mr. 
Baxter  tlioulJ  lie  directed  to  attend  in  my  place. 


A   VOICE   FROM    ST.   HELENA.  415 

parte^  and  to  interdict  you  all  further  interviews 
with  the  inhabitants  at  Long  wood. 

Rear-admiral  Plampin  has  received  instructions 
from  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  the  Admiralty 
as  to  your  destination  when  you  quit  tliis  island. 

You  are  in  consequence  to  leave  Longwood 
immediately  after  receiving  this  letter,  without 
holding  any  further  comnmnication  whatsoever 
with  the  persons  residing  there. 

I  have  the  honour,  &c. 

Edward  wynyard, 

Lieut-Col.  Military  Secretaiy. 
3arry  (/Meara,  Esq.  Longwood. 

Humanity,  the  duties  of  my  profession,  and  the 
actual  state  of  Napoleon's  health,  alike  forbade  a 
compliance  with   this   unfeeling  command,  espe- 
cially as  my  situation  was  of  a  civil  nature,  similar 
to  other  naval  oflScers  in  the  employ  of  the  excise 
or  customs.      My  resolution  was   adopted  in   a 
moment.      I  determined  to  disobey  it,  whatever 
might  be  the   consequences ;    Napoleon's    health 
required  that  I  should  prescribe  for  him  a  regimen, 
and  prepare  the  medicines  which  it  would  be  ne- 
cessary for  him  to  take  in  the  absence  of  a  sur- 
geon, an  absence  likely  to  be  of  long  duration,  as 
I  was  perfectly  sure  he  would  accept  of  none  re- 
commended by  Sir  Hudson  Lone      I  accordingly 


416  A    VOICE    PROM    ST.    [lELBNA. 

went  instantly  to  Napoleon's  apartment.  Hav- 
ing obtained  admission,  I  communicated  to  him 
the  order  which  I  had  received.  "  Le  crime  se 
consommera  plus  vite^  said  Napoleon,  "  I  Jiave 
lived  too  long  for  them,  f'otre  m'mUtere  est  hlen 
hardi^  added  he;  "when  the  Pope  was  in  Fiance, 
sooner  would  I  have  cut  off  my  right  arm  than 
have  signed  an  order  for  tlic  removal  of  his  sur- 
geon." 

After  some  more  conversation  had  taken  place, 
and  I  had  ^ven  him  soch  medical  instructions  as 
I  cocid  upon  the  sudden.  Napoleon  said,  "  When 
you  arrive  in  Europe,  yon  will  either  go  yourself 
or  send  to  my  brother  Joseph.  You  will  inform 
him,  that  I  desire  he  shall  give  to  yon  the  parcel 
containing  the  private  and  confidential*  letters  of 

•  On  my  return  to  Europe,  I  usi'd  every  exerliim  to  obtnin 
the  hiipwlimt  letters  in  questiifn.  Liifi^rtuiiiiti-ly,  liimever,  for 
po>tcrily,  my  efforts  liave  iiiit  been  atteriilea  witli  Muve^s.  Be- 
r..ri>  tbe  Count  <lc  Survcillers  1i;l.1  left  lloehefort  for  Aiueric.i,  .ip 
)>re1ii'iisii,-i  lliitt  lie  nilfbt  be  seiiied  liy  the  iillieil  poxer!',  be  'miliieA 
it  prudent  tu  deposit  bis  precious  cliiirfie  in  tlie  hands  i)f  a  per- 
son upon  mIio^  iutej^ity  lie  tbuugbt  he  cuuld  rtdy  ;  but  >ihu  it 
b;is  nppeari'd  since,  barely  betniyed  tlie  Count,  as  some  months 
-..^0  a  person  broiifzht  the  original  letliTS  to  L.imbin  fur  sale,  for 
wliicli  be  demanded  30,.0n0/.  This  was  immediatiOy  roninuini- 
rated  to  some  of  bis  miijesty's  miuistcrt:,  nnd  to  the  furelj^n  am- 
bassadors, and  I  liiive  been  eredibly  informed,  tliat  tbe  lliis^ian 
nmbass.iitur  paid  I0,000f.  to  ri'decm  those  belonging  tu  his  mas- 
ter.     Amongst  other  curious   piissnges,    vbith  have  been  repealled 


A  VOICB   FROM   ST.   HELENA.  417 

the  Emperors  Alexander  and  Francis,  the  King  of 
Prussia,  and  the  other  sovereigns  of  Europe  with 
me,  which  I  delivered  to  his  care  at  Rochefort. 
You  will  publish  them,  to  couvrir  de  honte  those 
sovereigns,  and  manifest  to  the  world  the  abject 
homage  which  those  vassals  paid  to  nie,  when  ask- 
ing favours  or  supplicating  for  their  thrones.  When 
I  was  strong  and  in  power,  ils  briguerent  ma  pro^ 
tection  et  Vhonneur  de  mon  alliance^  and  licked  the 
dust  from  under  my  feet.  Now,  in  my  old  age, 
they  basely  oppress,  and  take  my  wife  and  child 
from  me.  I  require  of  you  to  do  this,  and  if  you 
see  any  calumnies  published  of  me  during  the 
time  that  you  have  been  with  me,  and  that  you 
can  say,  *  I  have  seen  with  my  own  eyes  that  this 
is  not  true  ;*  contradict  them.** 

He  soon  after  dictated  to  Count  Bertrand  the  let- 
ter, an  extract  of  which  is  given  in  another  part  of 
this  work,  which  be  signed,  adding  a  postcript  in 
his  own  hand-writing,  and  assuring  me,  that  those 
few  words  would  say  more  to  the  empress  for  me, 
than  if  he  had  written  pages  in  quarto;  he  then  pre- 
sented me  with  a  superb  snuff-box,  and  a  statue  of 

to  me  by  those  who  have  been  favoured  with  their  perusal,  the  fol- 
lowing occurs  in  reference  to  Hanover.  His  majesty  of  Prussia 
itated  that  ''  he  always  entertained  a  paternal  regard  for  that  eoun^ 
try ;"  and  it  appeared  that  the  sovereigns  in  general,  made  earnest 
supplieatioHs  for  territory » 

VOL.  II.  3  u 


418  A   VOICE    FROM   ST.   HBLBNA, 

himself ;  desired  me^  on  my  arrival  in  Europe,  to 
make  inquiries  about  bis  family^  and  communicate 
to  tbe  members  of  it,  that  he  did  not  wish  that  any 
of  them  should  come  to  St.  Helena^  to  witness  tbe 
miseries  and  humiliations  under  which  belaboured 
**  You  will  express  tbe  sentiments  which  I  preserve 
for  them,**  added  he.  "  You  will  bear  my  affections 
to  my  good  Louise,  to  my  excellent  mother,  and 
to  Pauline.  If  you  see  my  son,  embrace  him  for 
me  ;  may  he  never  forget  that  he  was  bom  a 
French  prince !  Testify  to  Lady  Holland  the 
sense  I  entertain  of  her  kindness,  and  the  esteem 
which  I  bear  to  her.  Finally,  endeavour  to  send 
me  authentic  intelligence  of  the  manner  in  which 
my  son  is  educated.**  The  emperor  then  shook 
me  by  the  hand,  and  embraced  me,  saying,  ^^Adieu^ 
OMeara^  nous  ne  nous  reverrons  jamais  encore. 
Soyez  heureuxr 


For  ike  tsnihenticity  of  the  foregoing  convtrsntiom  and 
details,  I  pledge  myself.  I  think  it  right  also  to  mention^ 
that  I  am  in  possession  of  other  conversations^  and  documents 
ef  great  importance^  delivered  by  Napoleon  himself^  which 
it  might  be  imprudent  to  make  knoivn  at  presents  Their 
--"'^^ication  will  he  a  matter Jor  future  consideration* 


APPENDIX. 


JL  Hfi  island  of  St.  Helena  is  situated  in  latitude 
15*  55'  S.,  and  longitude  5*^  46'  W.,  in  the  south- 
east  trade  wind.  It  is  about  ten  miles  and  a  half 
in  length,  six  and  three-quarters  in  breadth^  and 
twenty-eight  in  circumference.  The  highest  part 
of  it  is  Dtana^s  Peak.  It  is  distant  from  the 
Dearest  land  (Ascension),  about  six  hundred  miles, 
and  twelve  hundred  from  the  nearest  continent, 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  Its  appearance  is  the 
most  desolate  and  unpromising  that  can  be  ima- 
gined. Its  exterior  presents  an  immense  mass  of 
brown  rock,  formed  of  different  sorts  of  lava, 
rising  from  the  ocean  in  irregular,  rugged^  and 
perpendicular  precipices,  of  a  burnt  and  scorified 
appearance,  totally  void  of  vegetation,  from  three 
to  fifteen  hundred  feet  high,  diversified  with  hide- 
ous, deep,  and  narrow  ravines,  descending  to  the 
«ca,  and  in  some  places  forming  landing-places. 
The  island  is  composed  of  lava,  cooled  In  different 


423  APPBMDtX. 

States  of  fasioD,  which,  with  the  tbtul  abseocc  of 
any  primitiTe  sobstaDce,  its  coaical  hills,  the  puz- 
xolamOj  anfl  f>tber  volcanic  productions  found  ia  il, 
dearly  sfaev  that  it  has  uoderg one  tbe  action  of 
fir^  James  Town,  the  only  one  in  the  island,  is 
ritnated  in  the  bottun  of  a  deep  wedge-Uke  rarine, 
flanked  on  each  side  by  barren  and  tremendous 
overhan^g  precipices,  on  whose  sides  and  sum- 
mits, huge  loose  rocks  contiitually  menace  tbe  ia- 
habitants  with  destruction.  The  one  on  the  left 
from  tbe  sea  is  called  Rupert's  Hill,  and  that  oa  the 
right,  ladder  Hill.  There  U  a  steep  and  narrow 
road,  called  the  side  path,  cut  along  the  former, 
and  a  good  zig-zag  road  leads  along  the  latter  to 
the  country-seat  of  the  governor.  The  first  view 
of  the  town  is  pleasing,  csjiccially  to  those  who 
have  been  long  at  sta,  and  resembles  that  of  a 
scene  at  the  theatre.  Opposite  to  the  town  is 
James's  Bay,  tlie  principal  anchorage,  whete  the 
largest  ships  He  perfectly  secure,  as  the  wind 
never  varies  morf;  than  two  or  three  points,  and  is 
always  off  the  land,  and  favourable  for  sailin^^ 
The  town  consists  of  a  small  street  along  the 
beach,  called  the  Maritio,  and  the  main  street, 
commencing  from  this,  and  extending  in  a  riglil 
line  to  a  distance  of  ubout  three  hundred  yards, 
where  it  branches  off  into  two  lesser  ones.  There 
arc  about  one  hundred  and  sixty-houses,   chiefly 


APPENDIX.  423 

built  of  stone,  cemented  with  mud,  lime  being 
scarce  on  the  island.  The  principal  houses,  how- 
ever, are  plastered  with  this  article,  generally 
white-washed,  and  roofed  with  shingles.  The 
others  are  covered  with  boards  and  earth.  There 
is  a  church,  a  botanical  garden,  an  hospital,  a 
tavern,  and  barracks.  On  the  left  from  the  beach 
is  situated  the  Castle,  the  town  residence  of  the 
governor.  There  are  some  breweries,  in  which 
beer  is  brewed  of  a  quality  equal  to  our  best  table- 
beer. 

The  houses  are  in  general  neat  on  the  exterior, 
though  deficient  in  many  of  the  conveniences  and 
comforts  of  England.  They  chiefly  consist  of 
shops,  and  boarding  or  lodging  houses.  East- 
India  and  English  goods  are  to  be  had,  but  the 
latter  at  an  enormous  price.  Tea  is  the  only  com- 
modity to  be  purchased  cheap.  We  found  on  our 
arrival  that  provisions  were  very  scarce;  indeed 
the  necessaries  of  life  were  to  be  procured  with 
great  difficulty,  and  at  an  exorbitant  rate.  Such 
was  the  scarcity  of  cattle,  that  killing  a  bullock 
was  an  affair  of  state,  and  a  regulation  existed 
prohibiting  the  inhabitants  from  slaughtering  even 
their  own  cattle,  without  first  having  obtained  of- 
ficial permission  from  the  governor  and  council.* 

.  *  The  difficulty  of  obtaining  permission  to  slaughter  cattle  in* 
doced  some  of  the  iohabitaots  to  have  recourse  to  the  expedient 


434  APPENDIX. 

Ilie  iheep  are  very  small,  weighing  from  twenty 
to  thirty  ppunda  each.  Mutton,  when  to  be  bad, 
sells  from  about  one  shilling  and  sizpeoce  per 
pound,  to  two  shilliags.  Fowls  are  rery  dear,  from 
six  to  ten  sbilUags  each.  Docks,  ten  shillings; 
geese,  fifteen ;  and  a  turkey,  from  one  pound  five, 
to  two  pounds  sterling.  Veal  very  difficult  to  be 
had,  and  about  two  shillings  per  pound ;  Foric, 
one  shilling  and  three  pence.  Cabbages,  from  ten 
pence  to  half  a  crown  each.  Carrots,  a  shilUng 
per  dozen.  Potatoes,  six  to  eight  shillings  per 
bushel.  Eggs  per  dozen,  five  to  six  shillings. 
Peas  sometimes  to  be  had,  but  exorbitantly  dear. 

The  principal  supply  of  fish  is  mackerel,  wfaidi 
is  caught  in  abundance.  There  are  albicore,  bo- 
ntta,  bull's  fjcs,  cavally,  and  many  otlier  kinds, 
and  at  times,  but  very  rarely,  turtle.  Tbore  is 
also  a  sort  of  cray-fisli  called  long  legs,  and  some 
species  of  crabs. 

There  are  a  few  wild  peacocks,  some  partridges 
and  pheasants,  which  constitute  the  only  game  on 
the  isIaTul.  These  last  are  royal  game,  and  are 
solely  reserved  for  the  governor,  there  being  a 
heavy  penalty  liable  to  be  levied  upon  any  person 
kilting  one,  who  does  not  immediately  send  it  to 

of  precipitating  a  hullock  dnwn  the  steep  sides  of  tlie  mvinoa,  in 
onlcr  to  break  some  of  Iiia  bonesj  and  lluis  have  a  pretext   to  kill 


APPENDIX.  425 

the  governor.  No  hares  are  to  be  found,  and  but 
few  rabbits.  Lodging  is  excessively  dear ;  five 
shillings  a  night  being  the  price  for  residents,  and 
ten  for  passengers.  Board  and  lodging  is  thirty 
shillings  a  day  for  a  grown  person,  fifteen  for  a 
child,  and  ten  for  a  servant ;  for  which  there  is  a 
middling  table,  and  a  modicum  of  wine.  Eng- 
lish porter,  and  all  wines,  except  Cape  are  dear. 
The  sale  of  every  description  of  spirits  is  prohi- 
bited. The  goats,  which  were  once  so  numerous, 
and  so  destructive  to  the  young  trees,  are  nearly 
extirpated.  The  houses  are  overrun  with  rats 
and  mice,  which  abound  in  numbers  scarcely  cre- 
dible to  those  who  have  not  been  at  St.  Helena ; 
and  the  ravages  they  commit  are  incalculable. 
There  are  also  swarms  of  musquitoes  of  two 
kinds,  one  called  the  day,  and  the  other  the  night 
musquito  whose  bites  are  tormenting ;  numbers 
of  cock-roaches,  some  scorpions  and  centipedes, 
and  a  sort  of  fly,  extremely  annoying  to  the  cattle 
and  horses.  Caterpillars  and  grubs  are  astonish- 
ingly numerous,  and  the  ravages  they  commit 
upon  the  young  green  plants  are  almost  incredible, 
whole  plantations  of  vegetables  are  said  to  have 
been  sometimes  destroyed  by  the  former  in  a 
night.  Fuel  is  extremely  scarce  and  dear ;  coals 
are  obliged  to  be  sent  from  England.  The  re- 
sources of  the  island  are  very  few,  and  I  may 

VOL.  II.  3 1 


496  AFPINDIX. 

with  truth  venture  to  assert,  that  on  board  of  the 
Northumberland  alone,  there  was  a  greater  nnoi- 
ber  ctf  artificers  and  mechaDics  than  it  contains. 
Labour  is  excessively  dear,  the  fwrnmon  wages  of 
a  working  man  being  a  dollar  a  day,  and  those  of 
a  mechanic  from  seven  to  ten  shillings. 

James  Town  is  defended  by  a  line  of  woriu 
along  the  beach,  to  the  left  of  which  (from  the 
sea)  is  the  landing  place ;  and  by  strong  sea-woriu 
on  Ladder  Hill,  Rupert's  Hill,  by  Munden's  and 
Banks's  batteries.  Across  the  sea-line  there  is  a 
draw-bridge,  and  a  gate  leading  into  the  maun 
street,  which  is  closed  at  night.  The  approach  to 
the  town  is  round  a  conical  hill  called  Sugar 
Loaf  Point,  where  ships  are  obliged  to  send  a 
boat  to  declare  their  names,  countiy,  &c.  before 
thcv  are  permitted  to  anchor.  Tliere  are  besides 
tliis  landing  place,  five  or  six  others,  not  however 
easily  practicable,  excepting  to  a  sailor. 

A  stream  of  water  rnns  through  and  supplies 
the  town  and  shipping  in  the  bay,  which,  with 
water-cresses,  a  few  vegetables,  and  beer,  are  the 
])rincipal  refreshments  to  be  had  by  those  pas- 
sengers, or  others,  whose  pockets  are  not  well 
suppbcd. 

The  population  of  the  island,  (exclusive  of  (he 
military,)  is  reckoned  at  about  two  thousand  nine 
hundred  souls,   of  whom  about  seven   hundred 


APPENDIX*  4S7 

and  eighty  are  whites,  thirteen  hundred  blacks, 
and  the  rest  Lascars,  Chinese,  &c.  The  whites 
are  either  of  British  descent,  or  natives  of  Great 
Britain.  The  islanders  are,  however,  very  jealous 
of  these  last,  and  look  upon  them  as  intruders, 
who  in  return  have  nicknamed  the  natives,  Vam 
Stocks.  The  English  language  is  spoken  with  a 
barbarous  pronunciation.  The  religion  of  the 
established  church  prevails.  Their  customs  are  a 
mixture  of  English  and  tropical.  Their  chief  food 
consists  of  salt  meat,  rice,  and  fish,  the  first  of 
which  they  obtain  in  allotted  quantities  from  the 
East  India  Company's  stores,  at  a  reduced  price ; 
fresh  meat  is  a  luxury  rarely  indulged  in,  ex- 
cept by  the  upper  classes,  and  is  with  difficulty 
to  be  had  even  by  them.  Their  vegetables  are 
generally  sold  or  bartered  to  the  ships  and  troops. 
A  very  few  years  ago,  there  was  not  a  plough 
upon  the  island.  Latterly,  however,  owing  to  the 
exertions  of  the  late  governor.  Major  General 
Beatson,  there  are  several.  The  majority  of  the 
inhabitants  are  shopkeepers,  and  live  in  the  town, 
resorting  to  the  country  for  amusement  or  health. 
Grenerally  speaking,  their  minds  are  but  little  im« 
proved  by  education,  and  the  few  who  have  been 
brought  up  in  Europe,  on  their  return  soon  ac- 
quire a  sovereign  contempt  for  their  relatives  and 
neighbours. 


4S^  A^Mwni^ 


tlie '  eneraldtas  )^ri^  ^^f  t  prdtteiMs,  ^d' other 

piftalify  Ihm  beidg  tnahif!^^  %^tti€  inha^ti&iitt. 
Wkik  the  asception  of  Mr.  'Balc$»Bibe^  'feofily,  in 
getteral  the  MMmg^r^eadd'^y  hdpe  W  meet  at-? 
tentfon  fitna^  this  proprietor  of  die  <bdai^diBg4ioil86 
Whi^^Ci  bii  lites,  Botne  bf  wb&m  are  the^  priilMpal 
piertonir  on  tlM  kialid^  and  a  few  years  ag^a  incliiifed 
atnongst  their  ^nniiber  the  seeond  memberof  eMii-' 
c%  ^  "Erenfaig  partiet  ttre^  however,  occaaionieffllf 
gketiy  ktrid  the  young  ladies  ift  the  islimd,  some  of 
wli6n(l  are  Yery  pl^ttty,  rad  very  imedocated,  d« 
not  reqnire  a  long  edortship,  or  miich  persnasion^' 
to4ndnce  tiiem  to  .qnit  the  roek- where  they  hCul 
their  hirth;  ' 

The  interior  of  the  island  is  composed  of  alter- 
nate ridges  of  mountains  and  ravines,  the  former 
of  which  vary  in  height  from  six  hundred  to  two 
thousand  six  hundred  feet.  Diana's  Peak,  the 
highest  in  the  island,  is  two  thousand  six  hundred 
and  ninety-seven  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 
The  face  of  the  country  presents  a  most  striking 
contrast,  being  composed  of  a  great  variety  of 
mountains  and  valleys,  of  barrenness  and  verdure. 
Some  parts  consisting  of  immense  stupendous 
and  sterile  rocks,  separated  by  deep  and  fright- 
ful dingy  coloured  chasms,  several  hundred  feet 
perpendicular,    with    huge    detached    masses    of 


APPENDIX.  429 

naked  rock  sticking  up  here  and  there,  with  an 

4 

Oecasional  patch  of  green ;  others^  of  verdant  pas* 
tarages  and  gardens^  ornamented  with  trees,  and 
houses  erected  in  the  valley  or  on  the  declivities^ 
irfaich^  with  a  few  cattle,  some  sheep,  and  occa- 
piooaliy  a  horse  grazing  along  the  steep  sides  of 
th&  hills,  give  an  agreeable  relief  to  the  eye,  fa- 
tigued with  the  view  of  the  tremendous  precipices, 
luid  gaping  red  ravines  in  the  neighbourhood. 
This  contrast  induces  the  beholder  to  Consider 
the  cultivated  portion  picturesque  and  romantic. 
The  view  from  Sandy  Bay  ridge,  and  from  the 
iodimit  of  Diana*s  Peak,  is  sublime.  The  greatest 
pilrt  of  the  island,  however,  is  barren,  and  inex* 
pressibly  desolate  and  repulsive  in  its  appearance, 
and  even  a  large  portion  of  that  which  is  suscep* 
tible  of  culture  is  now  overrun  with  the  black- 
berry,* which  was  introduced  a  few  years  ago 
ftt  a  curiosity.  The  roads  are  in  general  bridle- 
paths, twining  round  the  brows  of  the  hills,  or 
creeping  up  the  steep  sides,  and  over  the  sharp 
ridges  of  the  mountains,  and  sinking  into  the  pro- 
fundities of  the  ravines.  There  were  only  two 
carriages  on  the  island,  which  belonged  to  the  go- 
yemor,  aind  were  dragged  along  by  bullocks. 

Amongst  the  prettiest  and  most  desirable  spots 
on    the   island  may  be  mentioned,  first.   Plan- 

4 

*  Rubitf  Plnnatust 


tation  Honse,  Best,  Colonel  Snuth  s,  Rosemary 
Hally  Mr.  Doveton*8  at  Sandy  Bay,  the  Briars,  and 
Miss  Mason*8.  All  of  these  have  the  advantage 
of  good  gardens,  shady  walks,  verdure,  and  brooks 
of  water^  and  comparatively,  are  pleasant  abodes. 
Plantation  Honse  and  grounds,  in  particular, 
would,  in  any  part  of  Europe  be  esteemed  a 
handsome  and  romantic  residence. 

That  the  reader  may  not  be  led  to  imagine  that  I 
am  inclined  to  enhance  its  beauties,  I  shall  extract 
the  description  given  of  it  in  the  last  work  pub* 
lished  npon  St  Helena.  ^  Proceeding  abont  three 
quarters  of  a  mile  is  the  entrance  to  Plantation 
House,  the  official  country  establishment  for  the 
governor;  it  is  a  mansion  of  considerable  de* 
gance,  pleasantly  situated  with  extensive  gardens 
and  cultivated  lands,  laid  out  in  good  style,  and 
kept  in  excellent  order,  adorned  with  a  variety  of 
fine  trees  and  shrubs,  collected  from  Europe, 
Asia,  Africa,  and  America,  brought  from  the  most 
remote  parts  of  the  world,  and  from  climates  the 
most  opposite,  yet  all  thriving  in  great  luxuriance 
— all  flourishing  alike." 

It  is  sheltered  by  the  immense  ridges  of  moun- 
tains* forming  Diana's  Peak,  and  Halley's  Mount, 

•  In  the  journeys  which  I  was  obliged  to  take  twice  a  week 
to  Plantation  House^  I  frequently  left  Longwood  amidst  fog  and 
drizzling  rain^  and  found  fine  weather  at  Plantation  estate  ;  and  in« 


APPENDIX.  431 

intersecting  the  island,  and  trending  to  the  south, 
from  the  south-east  wind,  which,  in  exposed  situa* 
tions,  is  so  destructive  to  vegetation. 

When  it  was  understood  that  Longwood  had 
been  fixed  upon  for  the  abode  of  Napoleon,  it  at 
first  excited  some  surprise  in  the  minds  of  the 
islanders,  as  the  situation  was  so  bleak  and  ex- 
posed, that  it  had  never  been  inhabited  by  any  fa** 
mily  for  more  than  a  few  months  in  the  year ;  but 
this  surprise  soon  subsided,  as  it  was  supposed 
that  a  suitable  winter  residence  would  be  pro- 
Tided  for  him  when  the  new  governor  arrived. 

Longwood  is  a  large  plain,  situated  on  the  sum* 
mit  of  a  mountain  on  the  windward  side  of  the 
island,  nearly  two  thousand  feet  above  the  level  of 
the  sea,  and  containing  a  number  of  gum-wood 
trees,  (conyza  gummifferaj  which  being  nearly  all 
of  the  same  size  and  inclination,  in  consequence  of 
the  trade-wind  continually  blowing  from  the  south* 
east,  present  a  monotonous  and  melancholy  ap* 

deed  the  change  generally  began  after  having  paRsed  the  moun* 
tains  above  Hut's  Gate.  This  may  be  accounted  for  by  the  clouds 
having  been  attracted  by  the  high  mountains^  called  the  backbono 
cf  the  island.  Fine  weather  in  the  town^  and  very  bad  in  the 
aMmntains  at  one  and  the  same  time,  was  an  every-day  occur- 
rence. It  is  singular  that  thunder  and  lightning  are  unknown  in 
St.  Helena.  This  arises  probably  from  the  electric  fluid  being  at- 
tracted by  Diana's  Peak  and  the  other  conical  hills^  and  conducted 
into  the  sea. 


4as 

pearance.  The  leaves  of  the  gom-wood  are 
sffiall,  narrow^  and  chielGiy  confined  to  the  ends  of 
the  branchlets^  consequently  do  not  afford  that 
thi<ik  foliage  necessary  to  intercept  the  rays  of  the 
snn*  There  is  no  water,  except  what  is  brought 
froni  the  distance  of  nearly  three  miles.  No  con- 
tinuous shade.  Exposed  to  a  south-east  wind 
constantly  charged  with  humidity,  its  elevated  si- 
tuation causes  it  to  be  enveloped  in  fog,  or  drench- 
ed with  rain  for  the  greatest  p^rt  of  the  year. 
The  sdl  is  a  tenacious  ai^llaceous  clay,  whidb 
in  wet  weather  collects  and  adheres  to  the  sImmbb 
4>f  the  pedestrian  forming  so.  ponderous  a  n^ass 
as  tnaterially  to  impede  his  progress.  For  a 
month  or  six  weeks  during  the  year  there  is  fine 
weather,  for  two  or  three  a  powerful  vertical  sun 
prevails,  and  for  seven  or  eight,  the  weather  is  wet 
and  most  disagreeable.  Though  Longwood  is  ge- 
nerally covered  with  fog  and  wet,  the  sky  occa- 
sionally clears  up,  and  the  rays  of  the  sun  beam 
forth  in  transitory  splendour.  Soon  after,  the 
hemisphere  becomes  again  obscured,  thick  fogs 
cover  the  plain,  and  rain,  impetuously  forced  along 
by  the  eternal  south-east  trade  wind,  drenches 
whoever  has  been  induced  to  hazard  a  walk  by 
the  delusive  appearance  of  sun-shine.  These 
changes  of  temperature  often  occur  several  times 
in  the  course  of  the  day,  and  are  one  cause  of  the 


APPENDIX^  4Xi 

cphealthiness  of  St.  Helena.  In  consequence  of 
the  tenacious  nature  of  the  clay,  the  rain  pene- 
trates very  little  into  the  surface,  and  runs  off  to 
the  ravines  in  the  neighbourhood.  The  violence 
of  the  wind  is  destructive  to  vegetation,  and, 
together  with  the  ravages  of  the  grub,  and  the 
want  of  water  for  two  or  three  months,  renders 
abortive  almost  every  attempt  towards  cultivating 
the  garden.  The  plant  which  thrives  best  at 
Longwood  is  the  spurge,  a  most  offensive  weed. 

That  some  readers  may  not  be  led  to  suppose 
that  I  have  exaggerated  any  of  the  inconveniences 
of  Longwood,  I  shall  take  the  liberty  of  making 
two  extracts  from  the  history  of  St.  Helena, 
written  by  Mr.  Brooke,  an  inhabitant  of  the  island 
for  about  forty  years ;  senior  member  of  council, 
and  now  acting  governor,  possessing  a  large  pro- 
perty in  the  island,  and  much  more  inclined  to 
enhance  its  merits,  than  to  point  out  its  defects, 
"  But  it  is  only  in  the  most  sheltered  spots  of  the 
island  that  the  oak  attains  perfection;  in  exposed 
situations,  the  trade  wind,  blowing  continually  in 
the  same  direction,  produces  very  baneful  effects. 
upon  this,  as  upon  most  other  trees  not  indige-^ 
nous  to  the  soil,'* — page  288.  And  again,  page 
255.  "  Governor  Dunbar  was  unwearied  in  his. 
exertions  to  watch  over  the  resources  and  fertility 
of  the  island.     Experiments  in  the  cultivation  of 

VOL.  II.  3  K 


^&^  APPENDIX. 

oatSy  barley,  and  wheat,  at  Lmgwood^  gave  rise  to 
soch  hopes  of  saccess^  that  a  ham  was  erected 
there;  but  on  a  failure  of  subsequent  crops,  it 
was  converted  into  a  residence  for  the  lieutenant 
governor.  This  disappointment  is  supposed  to 
have  arisen  either  from  drought,  or  some  pecu- 
liarity of  the  climate  or  soil,  and  not  as  has  some- 
times been  asserted  from  the  depredations  of  rats.* 
«  A  stronger  proof  that  Longwood  is  the  worst 
and  the  most  unpleasant  part  of  the  island,*  can- 
not be  afforded,  than  by  the  fact  of  its  not  having 
been  whabited  before  Napoleon  came  to  the  island, 
except  by  the  lieutenant  governor  as  a  coontry 
residence  for  three  or  four  months  annually,  and 
by  the  occasional  presence  of  the  company*s  fiu^* 
iners  in  a  small  hovel.  None  of  the  inhabitants 
of  the  island  ever  made  it  a  permanent  abode^  well 
knowing"  its  inconveniences.  This  incontrovert- 
ible ybfcf  "speaks  volumes.*'-}' 

•  In  the  sketch  which  I  have  given  of  the  customs  of  St.  He- 
lena, I  have  omitted  to  mention  one  which  perhaps  may  not  be 
considered  favourable  to  morality.  Should  pregnancy  take  place 
in  the  instance  of  any  unmarried  female  of  a  respectable  family, 
the  seducer,  if  in  either  the  civil  or  military  employ  of  the  Hon.  the 
East  India  Company  (who  constitute  about  four-fifths  of  the  inha- 
tants  of  respectability),  is  compelled  to  marry  her  under  pain  of 
losing  his  situation.  I  am  not  able  to  state  whether  this  be  a  cu4' 
torn  or  a  bye-law  of  the  company. 

t  I   have  been  informed  by  Colonel  Skelton,  since  the  publica- 


APPENDIX.  435 

Upon  the  climate  of  St.  Helena,  I  hope  the  fol- 
lowing remarks,  founded  upon  actual  observation 
and  experience  will  not  be  deemed  superfluous 
on  the  present  occasion  ;  and  to  render  them 
more  intelligible  to  the  unprofessional  reader,  I  beg 
leave  to  offer  a  few  preliminary  observations. 

To  sudden  diurnal  vicissitudes  of  temperature, 
especially  when  accompanied  with  rain  or  humi- 
dity, may  be  ascribed  the  greatest  part  of  the 
diseases  which  affect  the  human  constitution. 
Rapid  transitions  from  heat  to  cold  render  the 
extreme  vessels  on  the  surface  of  the  body  torpid, 
impelling  at  the  same  time  a  quantity  of  blood 
upon  some  of  the  internal  organs.  Sudden  at- 
mospherical changes  injure  by  the  consent  of  parts 
between  the  exterior,  and  the  interior,  producing, 
in  some  climates,  such  as  that  of  England,  affec- 
tions of  the  lungs ;  in  tropical  ones,  where  the  bi- 

tion  of  the  Fourth  Edition^  that  himself  and  fBinily  had  resided  at 
Longwood^  with  the  exception  of  an  interval  in  towa.  Colonel 
Skelton  was  only  a  sojourner  on  the  island ;  and  I  still  repeat  that 
none  of  the  inhabitants  ever  made  it  a  permanent  ahode.  The 
Colonel  does  not  say  that  ho  made  it  his  country  residence 
from  choice:  in  £iict^  like  Napoleon  he  had  no  option  ;  and 
I  am  quite  oertat&  that  he  will  himself  admits  that  he  never 
would  have  selected  it  for  pleasure.  However,  he  has  omitted 
altogether  to  say  how  long  he  resided  there ;  and  I  will  venture  to 
wKy,  that  even  for  a  sojourner.  Colonel  Skelton's  is  a  iohtary  in« 


439  ARPBNDIX. 

Ifatry  system  is  so  liable  to  derangement,  aSections 
of  the  liver.  The  great  sympathy  eating  be* 
tween  the  skin,  liTer,  and  intestines,  has  nerer  been 
mora  strongly  exemplified  than  by  the  number 
of  Tjolent  and  fatal  affecjtions  of  the  two  latter 
organs^  which  have  occurred,  and  are  daily  occur* 
ringi  in  St.  Helena,  where  the  atmospherical  vi- 
ciasitades  are  «o  frequent  and  so  rafnd,  and  where 
Hich  hu^nidity  prevails. 

The  interior  of  St.  Helena,  as  has  been  already 
mentioned,  is  chiefly  formed  of  successions  of  high, 
iteep,.  and  unequal  ridges  of  hills,  the  most  elevated 
of  wbidi  are  two  thousand  six  hundred  feet  above 
the  level  of  the  ocean,  divided  by  deep,  narrow 
and  long  ravines,  some  of  which  at  the  bottom'are 
not  more  than  a  ftiw  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea. 
M'hoever  therefore  would  ride  a  few  miles,  must 
calculate  on  passing  through  different  climates 
every  half  hour;  one  moment  becalmed  in  the  bot- 
tom of  the  nivines,  he  experiences  the  heat  of  tlic 
tropics,  in  a  latitude  of  15°  55'  south;  a  inomeiit 
afterwards,  passing  the  aperture  of  some  cliasiu, 
perspiring  from  every  pore,  the  tenipordry  lull  is 
succeeded  by  a  sudden  and  bleak  blast  from  the 
mountains,  the  effects  of  which,  combined  willi 
the  humidity  accompanjing  it,  are  to  produce  a 
rapid  evaporation  and  abstraction  of  animal  heat 
from  the  surface  of  the  body,  driving  thereby  the 


APPENDIX;  437 

blood  to  the  interior.  Emerging  from  the  valley, 
covered  with  perspiration,  a  similar  cutting  blast, 
producing  the  same  eflfects,  strikes  you  on  reach- 
ing the  summit  of  the  mountains* 

Reckoning  one  degree  of  reduced  temperature 
for  every  two  hundred  feet  of  elevation,  there  will 
be  found  a  difference  of  ten  degrees  of  temperature 
between  Longwood,  which  is  about  two  thousand 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  and  the  town ;  to 
which  may  be  added  two  or  three  degrees  more, 
arising  from  the  sharp  south-east  wind,  loaded  with 
humidity,  generally  prevdling  in  the  high  regions, 
producing  a  difference  of  evaporation  between  the 
mountains  and  the  valleys,  which,  combined  with 
theT  increase  of  elevation,  reduces  the  temperature 
of  Longwood  twelve  or  thirteen  degrees.  Add  to 
the  foregoing,  the  frequent  vicissitudes  of  tem- 
perature ;  at  one  moment  assailed  by  a  shower  of 
rain  and  enveloped  in  fog,  to  the  force  of  which 
the  wind  communicates  such  an  impetus,  as  to 
cause  it  to  penetrate  the  best  great  coat  in  a  few 
minutes :  shortly  afterwards,  the  sky  brightening, 
the  weather  clearing  np,  and  the  scorching  rays 
of  a  tropical  sun  beaming  forth.  This  continues 
for  a  short  tinic,  and  is  suddenly  followed  by  a 
repetition  of  fog,  rain,  and  mist.*    This  alternate 

*  **  Hence  it  appears^  that  St.  Helena,  during  these  last  three 
feaju^  had  its  full  shsra  of  raiii,  and  in  much  greater  quantity  thaa 


m 

dnncbing  and  Bcorcbing  ie,  of  ksd^  suffide^  (as 
every  nwdieal  man  will  allow)  to  prodnce  the 
matt  violeikt  inflammatwy  affections  of  the  viscerat 
particularly  ia  those  of  the  abdomeo. 
'  it  woqM  thus  appear  that  St,  Helena,  in  addition 
IQ  tb^  general  caase  of  insalubrity  to  Eoropeans, 
which  are  useparaUe  from  a  tropical  climate  has 
tlso  local  and  pecnliar  causes  for  bdng  partita* 
larly  unhealthy,  as  the  great  mortality,  to  be  here* 
after  described,  amply  proves.  The  most  trifling 
eold  or  irregularity  is  frequently  succeeded  by  a 
violent  attack  <^  dysenteiy,  inflammation  of  the 
bowels  or  fever  proving  fatal  in  a  few  days,  if  the 
most  active  and  ^cadoos  practice  is  not  instantly 
adopted.  A  snrfeit  in  a  cluld,  wfaicb  in  Eorope 
Mould  require  nothing  more  than  a  little  warm 
water  to  produce  evacuatiMi,  there  becomes  a 
foriiiidal)le  disease,  requiring  the  most  powerful 
remedies;  and  if  neglected  only  for  a  (ew  hours, 
terminates  fatally.  To  Europeans  tlie  climate  is 
peculiar  unfriendly  ;  and  indeed,  it  is  unfavour- 
able to  longevity  in  all  subjects,  even  to  the  na- 
tives;  as,  on  examination  of  the  parish  registers 
it  will  be  seen,  that  very  few  persons  pass  tlieir 

usually  fnlU  in  Loadon,  which  by  an  average  of  eleveo  years,  19  no 
mure  than  '2l,'ii  inches,  whereas  the  avera^  of  four  year«  ut  Si. 
Helena  vns  33,38  inches." — Major  Gtntrel  Btatian't  i'lfrMiarMr^ 
C'liajiUr,  relative  lo  the  ItUtut  of  St.  HeUaa,  page  uuvi. 


APPENDIX.  499 

forty-fifth  year.*  The  most  prevalent  complaints 
are,  dysenteries,  inflammations  of  the  bowels,  liver 
a£fections,  and  fevers,  all  of  them  generally  of  a 
violent  form.  Dysenteries  especially,  and  liver 
affections,  (which  are  indeed  frequently  combined,) 
appear  with  the  most  concentrated  and  fatal  symp- 
toms, baffling  the  prompt  exhibition  of  the  most 
active  and  powerful  remedies,  and  in  spite  of  the 
acknowledged  skill  and  experience  of  several  able 
practitioners,  these  terminate  fatally,  in  a  proper* 
tion  rarely  witnessed  in  any  British  colony.  Dur- 
ing the  first  twelve  or  thirteen  months  after  its  arri- 
val at  St.  Helena,  the  second  battalion  of  the  66th 
regiment  lost,  by  these  diseases,  fifty-six  men, 
out  of  a  strength  of  six  hundred  and  thirty,  being 
one  in  eleven ;  and  still  more  recently,  the  Con- 
queror, which  ship  arrived  in  July,  1817,  has  lost, 
in  eighteen  months  almost  entirely  by  the  same 
eoroplaints,  one  hundred  and  ten  men,  out  of 
a  complement  of  six  hundred,  besides  one  hun- 
dred AND  SEVEN  INVALIDED,  uud  scut  to  Eng- 
land, being  more  than  a  third  of  her  complement. 


*  ''  The  only  endemic  disorders^  to  which  the  natives  are  tubject> 
are  of  the  catarrhal  kind ;  these^  as  they  belong  to  the  inflammatory 
dasB,  may  in  some  measure  account,  nowithstanding  thdr  general  ro« 
hast  health,  for  the  few  instances  among  the  islanders  of  longevity, 
looording  to  the  information  of  a  professional  friend,  who  has  as- 
listed  this  account  with  his  opinion  and  judgment."— FiWe  Brookii$ 
Butmy  of  Si.  Helena,  pajfe  S4i 


4M  Anmnmx: 

The  nmnber  of  deaths  in  the  tiro  battalioiis  of 
the  66th  regiment^  I  caanot  positively  state^  but 
believe  it  to  have  exceeded  one  hundred  and 
twenty  men.  A  reference  to  the  official  returns 
win,  however,  ^sufficiently  elucidate  this  point.  In 
the  West  Indies,  the  proportil)n  of  deaths  to  the 
strength  Wta,  •  in  the  year  1814,  as  one  to  tlventy- 
five;  and  of  deaths  to  diseases^  as  one  to  thirty- 
six,  and  two  thii*ds.  Yet  how  trifling  does  the 
mortality  there  appear,  when  compared*  with  that 
of  S^  Helenas  At  the  letter  place  it  was  so  great, , 
that  the  governor  and  admiral^  apprehensive  of  the 
effiicts  which  might  be  produced  by  a  longer  re- 
sidence in  the  island,  and,  doubtless,  desirous  of 
alleviating  their  miseries  as  far  as  they  could,  sent 
upwards  of  seventy  of  the  sick  in  one  month  to 
England  and  the  Cape.  Above  hiAC  of  those  sent 
to  the  hist  named  plaee,  (who  were  the  worst 
cases,)  have  been  long  ere  now  hiid  in  their  quiet 


crraves." 


The  Conqueror  was  also  ordered  to  cruise  to 
Avindward  of  the  island  for  six  weeks,  without, 
however,  much  benefit  having  accrued  from  the 
measure.  It  is  worthy  of  observation,  that  the  Ra- 
coon's ship's  company  had  sufTcred  severely  from 
dysentery  and  hepatitis,  while  stationed  at  St.  He- 
lena; but  when  sent  to  the  Cape,  they  recovered, 
and  became  very  healthy;  which  state  of  health 
continued  as  long  as  the  vessel  remained  there; 


APFBNDfK^  441 

but,  on  ber  return  to  St  Helena^  dysentety  and 
hepatitis  again  appeared,  and  a  heavy  sick  list 
followed.* 

The  loss  oi  life  among  the  ore««  of  the  follow^ 
ing  small  ships,  whilst  they  were  on  the  St^ 
Helena  station,  is  alsa  very  great,  viz.  twenty-four 
in  the  Mosquito,  complement  one  hundred  men; 
sixteen  in  the  Racoon,  one  hundred  men;  eleven 
in  the  Leveret,  seventy-five  meaj  fifteen  in  the 
Griffon,  eighty-five  men;  besides  numbers  inva^ 
lided,  and  sent  to  England  on  account  of  the 
same  complaints..  It  is  well  known  to  naval 
officers,  that,  unless  in  very  sichfy  stathns,  small 
vessels  are  generally  very  healthy,  frequently  not 
losing  a  man  in  a  yean     I  was  myself  sorgeour 

*  Another  strong  instance  of  the  i]Maliibrit3r  of  the  dittute  U 
to  be  found  in  the  instance  of  the  female  eonviot-ship  Friendships 
vhich  vessel  arrived  at  St.  Helena  frpm  England  in  the  month  of 
November^  1817.  She  had  not  remained  more  than  eight  or  ten 
days  to  water^  before  dysentery  made  its  appearance  ;  and  in  the 
course  of  a  few  weeks^  above  one  hundred  cases  occurred.  Previous 
to  her  arrival  at  St.  Helena^  no  one  instance  of  the  complaint  had 
occurred. 

From  the  20th  Nov.  1815^  to  the  90th  of  the  same  months  1816, 
there  were  admitted  into  the  regimental-hospital  four  hundred  and 
thirty-eight  patients^  one  hundred  and  seventy-nine  of  whom  were 
afficted  with  bowel  complaints.  The  regiment  was  between  five  and 
lix  hundred  strong. 

VOL.  II.  3  L 


4tt 

of  a  Aoeip  of  war  in  the  West  IndieSi  in  which 
ship  not  a  angle  death  occnrred  daring  twelve 
months^  though  exposed  for  a  considerable  portion 
of  that  timet  to  the  influence  of  the  nonons  climate 
ofSniinam* 

The  nndesenred  r^ntadon  for  salubrity  which 
St  Helena  has  hitherto  enjoyed,  has  probably 
aris^i  from  its  being  so  little  known,  except  to 
seamen  and  others,  who,  arriving  after  long 
voyages,  were  enchanted,  like  Dampier*s  sailors, 
to  find  themselves  on  shore  any  where ;  and  who, 
doriog  the  few  days  they  remained,  found  them- 
selves relieved  from  scorbutic  complaints  by  the 
use  of  the  water-cresses  with  which  it  abounds, 
and  from  its  population  bdng  small,  and  chiefly 
composed  of  natives,  who,  of  course,  do  not  suffer 
so  much  as  strangers  from  the  effects  of  the  cli- 
mate in  which  they  were  born.  Until  the  arrival  of 
the  state  prisoner,  very  few  Europeans  resided  for 
a  continuance  upon  the  island  ;  and  I  can  assert, 
from  personal  observation,  that  the  greatest  num- 
ber of  those  now  there,  even  of  the  oflScers,  have 
suffered  attacks  more  or  less  severe,  either  of  dv- 
sentery  or  hepatitis,  in  which  number,  I  regret  to 
say,  I  was  myself  included;  and  that  the  opinion 
of  the  medical  officers,  who  had  the  best  opportu- 
nity of  forming  a  correct  opinion,  from  actual  ex- 
perience on  the  island,  is,  that  the  dnnate  is  ex- 


APPENDIX.  44S 

trtme^f  unhealthy;  and  especially^  that  hepatitis 
and  dysentery  prevail  to  an  extent,  and  with  a 
severity  seldom  to  be  paralleled.  In  order  to 
convince  the  public,  that  I  am  neither  singular 
in  my  opinions,  nor  inclined  to  exaggerate,  I  beg 
leave  to  refer  the  reader  to  a  medical  inaugural 
Dissertation*  upon  Dysentery  and  Hepatitis  in  St. 
Helena,  composed  by  the  candidate  for  the  degree 

*  **  Est  nullus  morbus  perniciosior  dysenteria  exercitibus  in 
omnibus  partibus  orbis  terrarum  degentibus  ;  sed  in  tropicis  regioni- 
bof  grasBfttur  vi  maximii  inter  milites  et  alios  ex  Europa :  et  videtur 
intimus  nexus  inter  hanc  et  hepatitidem  existere,  nam  siepe  oonjun« 
gnntuTj  et  raro  accidit  unum  sine  altero."  Dusertaiio  Mediea, 
f.  15. 

In  an  official  letter  from  Dr.  Baildon,  dated  Nov.  2^,  1808^  ha 
expresses  himself  as  follows :  '*  It  will  hardljr  be  credited,  that 
soldiers  and  others  are  frequently  brought  to  the  hospital  as  fitf 
advanced  in  real  scurvy  as  if  they  had  just  landed  after  a  long 
voyage^  and  many  who  are  brought  for  other  complaints  are  eoo- 
sderably  tainted  with  this  disease."  *'  On  my  arrival,  I  was  mudi 
lorprised  with  the  great  number  of  patients  attacked  with  livet 
eomplaints." 

Both  of  those  diseases  Dr.  Baildon  attributes  to  the  "  excea* 
sive  use  of  spirituous  liquors."  Now,  as  in  1810,  the  govern- 
ment of  St.  Helena  adopted  measures  to  prevent  any  spirits  from 
being  landed,  \Thich  had  completely  the  desired  effect,  and  as  all 
houses  for  retailing  spirits  were  abolished  en  the  15th  of  May, 
1809,  and  wholesome  beer  substituted  in  lieu ;  it  is  clear  that  tho 
prevalence  of  liver  complaints  in  St.  Helena  since  that  period,  must 
be  aaeribed  to  other  causes  than  to  the  "  excessive  use  of  spirituooi 


0t  doOtM-  IB-  nedkniie  ^  Trinity  Coll^n^  IStAttni 
Tbe  essay  in  qoestioft  was  written  ^yDr;  lidg^ 
fonnerly  surgeon  to  the  second  twtt^on  of  tbe 
06Ui  rej^ment,  stationed  at  St  Helena.  ^ 


No.  I. 

Letter  Jrom  the  Author  to  Admiral  Lord  Keith, 

Bit  MajtH/i  »kip  BenerapiiM, 
Torbajf,  TM  Auput,  ms. 

Mt  Lord, — Application  having  been  made  to 
me  yesterday  by  Count  Bertrand,  to  accompany 

General  Napoleon  Bonaparte  to  St.  Helena,  in 
quality  of  surgeon  (as  the  surgeon,  who  embarked 
with  him  in  France,  is  unwilling  to  proceed  fur- 
ther) ;  I  beg  to  inform  your  loriJsliip,  that  I  am 
willing  to  accept  that  situation  (provided  it  meets 
with  your  lordship's  approbation),  and  also  on  the 
following  conditions,  viz.  that  it  should  be  per- 
mitted me  to  resign  the  above  situation,  should  I 
find  it  not  consonant  to  my  wishes,  on  giving  due 
notice  of  my  intention  thereof.  That  such  time  as 
I  shall  serve  in  that  situation,  shall  be  allowed  to 
count  as  so  much  time  served  on  full  pay  in  his 
majesty's  navy,  or  that  I  shall  be  indemnified  in 


APPKNDIX«  445 

8ome  Way  for  such  loss  of  time  as  surgeon  on  full 
pay,  as  it  may  occasion  to  me.  That  I  am  not  to 
be  considered  in  any  wise  depending  upon^  or  to 
be  subservient  to^  or  paid  by  the  aforesaid  Napo- 
leon Bonaparte :  but  as  a  British  officer  employed 
by  the  British  government ;  and  lastly,  that  I  may 
be  informed,  as  soon  as  circumstances  wiU  admit, 
of  what  salary  I  am  to  have,  and  in  what  manner 
and  from  whom  I  am  to  receive  it. 
I  have  the  honour  to  remain. 

My  Lord, 
With  the  greatest  respect. 
Your  Lordship's  most 

Obedient  humble  Servant 
Barry  £.  O'Meara, 

Surgeon^  H.  M.  S.  Belleroplioik 

To  (he  Right  Honourable  Viscount  Keith, 

Admiral  of  the  Red,  G.  C.  B. 

Commander-in-  Chief. 


No.  II. 

Dawning  Street,  !•  Janvier,  1810. 

Je  dois  ^  present  vous  faire  connaltre,  que  la 


A^  Ammmn. 


plaisir  de  S.  A.  R.  le  Prince  Regent,  est,  qtfi  votre 
arriv6e  k  Ste.  H^ldne^  Tons  comroaniqaeriez  i 
toutes  les  personnes  de  la  suite  de  Napoldon  Bo* 
naparte^  y  compris  ks  servitenni  dom^stiques^ 
qa*il8  sont  libres  de  quitter  lisle  immediatem^it 
ponr  r^to  rner  en  Earope ;  ajoatant^  qull  ne  sera 
peitnis  k  aucnn  de  tester  k  Ste.  Hd^ne^  except^ 
cenx  qui  d^lareront  par  un  dent  que  sera  ddpos^ 
dans  yos  mains,  que  c*est  leur  ddsir  de  rester  dans, 
risle  et  de  participer  aux  restrictions  qull  est  n^- 
cessaire  dimposer  sur  Napol^n  Bonaparte  per- 
sonneUement 

(Sign4)  Bathurst« 

Ceux  qui  parmi  eiix  sc  d^^termineront  h,  retour- 
ner  en  Europe,  devront  Hre  envoy^  par  le  premier 
oceasion  favorable  an  Cap  de  Bonne  Esp^rance, 
le  gouverneur  de  cette  colonie  sera  charg6  de 
pourvoir  aux  personnes  des  moyens  de  transport 
en  Europe. 

(Sign^J  Bathurst. 


APPENDIX.  447 


No.  III. 

Letter  from  the  Governor,  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  to 

Count  Montholon. 

Plantation  Bouse,  Attgnst,  17 th,  1816^ 

SiR^ — In  pursuance  of  the  conversations  I  have 
already  had  with  you  on  the  subject  of  the  ex* 
penses  of  the  establishment  at  Longwood,  I  do 
myself  the  honour  to  acquaint  you^  that  having 
used  all  efforts  to  effect  a  reduction  in  them  with« 
out  diminishing  in  any  very  sensible  manner  from 
the  convenience  or  comforts  of  General  Bonapart^ 
or  any  of  the  families  or  individuals  that  form  his 
snite^  (in  which  operation  I  am  happy  to  acknow^ 
ledge  the  spirit  of  concert  with  which  you  have 
assisted,)  I  am  now  enabled  to  transmit  to  you^  for 
General  Bonaparte's  information,  two  statements, 
furnishing  sufficiently  precise  data  whereon  to 
found  a  calculation  of  the  probable  annual  ex- 
pense, should  matters  continue  on  the  same  foot- 
ing as  at  present  established. 

The  statement  No.  I.  has  been  furnished  me  by 
Mr.  Ibbetson,  head  of  the  commissariat  depart- 
ment in  this  island ;  the  latter  has  been  framed  by 
my  military  secretary. 

The  instructions  I  have  received  from  the 


uh  goveromentj  direct  me  to  llniLt  the  expenditure 
of  General  Bonnparte's  establishment  to  8,000/1  per 
annum,  they  give  me  llbertj/  at  the  same  time  to 
adutit  of  m^  further  expense  being  ijicurred,  which 
be  may  reqaire  as  to  table  and  so  forthj  beyond 
what  this  sum  would  cover,  provided  he  furnishes 
th^fknds  whereby  the  twplus  charges  may  he  de- 

^yl  oAi  now  therefore  under  the  necessity  of  r»- 
<}(K4tiiig  you  would  make  known  to  him  the  im- 
P«au^ity  I  am  under  of  bringing  the  expenses  of 
hnibonsefaold  on  its  present  establishment  in  point 
tfrwimberB,  within  the  limits  prescribed,  nnleas 
^ttdte  snch  a  redaction  under  several  heads  as 
rtighe  baturally  abridge  from  the  convemences 
wh'wh  the  persons  around  him  now  enjoy ;  and 
having  been  already  very  frankly  informed  by  him 
as  icell  as  Uy  yourself,  that  he  has  at  his  disposal 
in  various  parts  of  Europe,  means  whereby  the 
extra  or  even  the  whole  expense  may  be  de- 
frayed* I  beg  leave  to  request  being  informed, 
previous  to  attempting  any  further  considerable 

"  Eiplann'orij  Kale. — This  part  of  Sir  Hudson  Lowe's  letter 
Has  answered  hy  tlie  postorijit  of  the  letter  of  the  SSrd  August, 
nnd  lie  had  been  tiilJ,  that  if  there  were  h  free  correspondence,  and 
il  the  wants  here  experienced  were  known  in  Europej  there  was  no 
duubt  that  millions  wuuld  be  offered  from  the  different  countries  of 
Europe. 


APPENDIX.  449 

reduction,  and  which  might  prove  inconvenient  to 
him  or  the  persons  of  his  suite^  if  he  is  content 
such  an  attempt  should  be  made,  or  if  he  is  will- 
ing to  place  at  my  command  sufficient  funds  to 
meet  the  extra  charges  which  must  otherwise  be 
unavoidably  incurred. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  Sir, 
Your  most  obedient  humble  Servant, 

(Signed)        H.  Lowe,  Lieut.  GeneraL 


VOL,  lU  I  3  M 


hi 


m 


iili 

*  £  s  -  ■" 


2     S2 


11 


11~lJsJill 


AWBNOR. 


-3 

•a 

lei's  6 

C   ^   9   an  ^ 

trill 

1     8  • 


01 


01 


9' 

O. 

H 


•»  ft 

«55 


lb. 


^^A      -  *^2 


•a  0 


w«  s 


•IJIS 


3-! 


r 

4 


4^3  AWPnNDix. 


No.  IV. 

Supplies  alhwed  hy  Government^  to  the  establish* 
ment  at  Longwood,  consisting  offorty-Jive  per- 
sons,  from  October,  1816^  to  June,  1817. 


DAILY. 

Meat^  Beef  and  Mutton  inclndedi  (lbs.)  •    .  82 

Fowls  (No.) 6 

Bread  (lbs.) 66 

Batter  (lbs.) 5 

Lard  (lbs.) 2 

Salad  Oil  (pints) 3| 

Siigarcandy  (lbs.) 4 

Coffee  (lbs.) 2 

Tea,  Green  (lbs.) ^ 

Tea,  Black  (lbs.) i 

Candles,  Wax  (lbs,) 8 

Eggs  (No.) 30 

Common  Sugar  (lbs.) 5 

Cheese  (lbs.) 1 

Vinegar  (quarts) 1 

Flour  (lbs.) 5 

Salt  Meat  (lbs.) 6 

Fire  Wood  (cwt.) ,     .  3 

Porter,  or  Ale  (bottles) ,     .  3 


APPENDIX.  453 

Vegetables  (in  value) •    •    1/. 

Fruit  (in  value) JOs. 

Confectionary  (in  value) 8*. 

PER   FORTNIGHT. 

Ducks  (No.) 8 

Turkeys  (No.) -J 

Geese  (No.)       2 

Loaf  sugar  (loaves) 2 

Fine  Rice  (bag) ^ 

Hams  (not  to  exceed  141bs«  each)     •    •    •    •      3 

Coals  (busbels) 45 

Fish  (in  value)       80^. 

Milk  (in  value) 98^ 

Fresh  Butter,  Salt,  Mustard,  Pepper,  Capers, 
Lamp  Oil^  Peas,  (not  to  exceed  in  value)    «    7L 

WINE  DAILY. 

Champagne,  or  Vin  de  Grave  (bottles)  ...  1 

Madeira  (bottles)  . I 

Constantia  (bottles) I 

Claret*  (bottles) 6 

N.  B.  After  the  departure  of  the  Count  de  Las 

*  Cape  and  Teneriffe  wine  for  the  servants,  at  the  rate  of  a  bottle 
a  day,  was  also  given  by  government,  not  included  in  the  Schedule^ 
being  one  pint  more  than  the  quantity  daily  allowed  to  the  soldien 
and  SBiloni  stationed  at  St  Helena. 


4U 


Cia»  and  Fiontkowski,  the  meal  was  reduced  to 
7Slb&  dail}^  and  the  nnmber  of.  fowls  to  J&e. 


<) 


lUliT  XXTRA  BXPBNDITURB^  PAID  BT  THB 

£.    S. 

One  doaen.of .Eggs.  •.•.••••  .0  6 
Eight  pounds  of  Butter^  at  S$.  per  pound  1  4 
Two  pounds  of  Wax  Candles^  at  3«.  6iiL  0  7 
Three  Fpwls^  at  6«.  each  .  •  •  •  •  •  0  18 
Four  .pounds  Sugaroandy.  •  •  •  •  •  0  8 
Two  pounds  of  Loaf  Sugar  •  ••••06 
One  pound,  of  Cheese  .•.••.••»  0^ 
Vq;etables.  ..•.•.•.•••.•  •  »  0  10 
Two  pounds  of  SaltPork    •    •    »  .•    •    0m9 

One  pound  of  Lard 0    1 

One  bottle  of  Oil 0    8 

One  pound  of  Rice,  and  one  of  Flour    •    0     1 
Five  pounds  of  common  Sugar     ...    0     1 

One  bottle  of  Vinegar 0     1 

Paper  for  Kitchen  and  Packthread   ..01 
Four  loaves  of  Bread  at  1^.  6d.  each     .    0     6 


d. 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
0 
6 
0 
0 
0 
6 
0 
0 
0 


£5    3    0 


WEEKLY   EXTRA^  DITTO. 

£.    ^.    d. 

Two  Turkeys 300 

One  Ham •...•300 


▲PPSNDDC  455 

One  Roasting  I^g 0  11    0 

One  bottle  of  Pickles 0  12    0 

Three  bottles  of  Olives 14    0 


£8    7    0 


The  above  expenditure  does  not  contain  the 
quantity  of  meat  bought  by  the  French,  amount- 
ing to  from  three  to  five  sheep  weekly,  and  two 
calves  monthly. 


No.V. 

Restrictions  made  hy  Sir  Hudson  Lowe^  and  com- 
municated at  Longwoodj  on  the  9th  of  October, 
1816 ;  but  which  he  had  already  put  in  execu^ 
tion  by  different  orders^  ever  since  the  month  of 
August  preceding,  and  which  he  never  commu- 
nicated to  the  English  officers  of  the  service, 
ashamed^  no  doubt,  of  their  contents. 


Heads  of  some  proposed  Alterations  in  the  Regu- 
lations  hitherto  established  for  the  persons  under 
charge  at  Longwood. 

I.  LoNGWooD,  with  the  road  along  the  ridge,  by 
Ilut*s  Gate,  to  the  signal-gun  near  the  alarm -house, 
irill  be  established  as  the  limits. 


456  AFHMDIXi 

II.  Sentries  wilt  dedgnate  the  external  boon- 
dary,  as  well  as  that  beyond  which  no  person  can 
approach  Longwood  House  and  gardes,  without 
the  governor's  permission. 

III.  The  road  to  the  left  of  Hut's  Gate,  and  re- 
turning by  Woody-ridge  to  Longwood,  never  hav- 
ing been  frequented  by  General  Bonaparte*  since 
the  governor's  arrival,  the  posts  wliich  observed  it 
will  for  the  greater  part  be  withdrawn.  Should 
he  however  wish  at  any  time  to  ride  in  that  direc- 
tion, by  giving  the  orderly  officer  timely  notice  of 
it,  he  will  meet  with  no  impediment. 

IV.  If  he  is  desirous  to  extend  his  ride  in  any 
other  direction,  an  officer  of  the  governor's  per- 
sonal staff  will  always  (on  being  informed  in  suf- 
ficient time,)  be  prepared  to  attend  him  ;  and, 
should  time  not  admit,  the  orderly  officer  at  Long- 
wood. 

The  officer  who  attends  him,  will  be  instructed 
not  to  approach  towards  him,  unless  so  requested, 
nor  to  interfere  in  any  respect  with  hlni  during 
bis  ride,  except  so  far  as  duty  may  rcquiie,  on 
observing  any  departure  from  the  established  rules, 
when  he  will  ride  up  and  respectfully  inform  him 
of  it. 

V.  The  regulations  already  in  force,  for  pre- 
venting communication  with  any  persons  witliout 
the  governor's  permission,  will  be  required  to  be 


APPENDIX.  457 

strictly  adhered  to  :  it  is  requested !  therefore. 
General  Bonaparte  will  abstain  from  entering  any 
houses^  or  engaging  in  conversation  with  the  per-- 
sons  he  may  meet,  (except  so  far  as  the  ordinary 
salutations  of  politeness,  with  which  every  one  will 
be  instructed  to  treat  him,  may  appear  to  require,) 
unless  in  the  presence  of  a  British  officer. 

VI.  Persons,  who,  with  General  Bonaparte's 
acquiescence  may  at  any  time  receive  passes  from 
the  governor  to  visit  him,  cannot  use  such  passes 
to  communicate  with  the  other  persons  of  his 
family,  unless  it  is  so  specifically  expressed  in 
them. 

VI  I.  At  sun-set,  the  garden  inclosure  round 
Longwood  House,  will  be  regarded  as  the  limits. 
Sentries  will  be  placed  round  it  at  that  hour,  but 
will  be  posted  in  such  a  manner  as  not  to  incom- 
mode General  Bonaparte  with  their  personal  ob- 
servation of  him,  should  he  continue  his  walks  in 
the  garden  after  that  time.  They  will  be  drawn 
round  the  house,  as  heretofore  during  the  night, 
and  the  limits  will  remain  closed  until  the  sentries 
are  withdrawn  entirely  from  the  house  and  garden 
in  the  morning. 

VIII.  All  letters  for  Longwood  will  be  put  up 
by  the  governor  under  a  sealed  envelope,  and  the 
packet  sent  to  the  orderly  officer,  to  be  delivered 
sealed  to  any  officer  in  attendance  upon  General 

VOL.  II.  3  N 


4^'  4ifiinMPU. 

^onmparte,  y^hn  will  thus  be  asiured  the  ooiiteiits 
will  have  been  mude  kiioWn  to  uo  ;Other  person 
than  the  governor. 

In  tb«^same  manneri  np  tellers  from  persons  at 
licmgwood  must  be  ddifeped  to  the  orderly  offi* 
per,  put  up  under  aa  outer  envelope  sealed,  to  the 
address  of  the  govemoiv  whidi  will  insure  that  no 
other  person  tten  hhnscdf  wiU  be  acquainted  with 
theif  contents, 

DC  No  letters  are  to  be  reoeived  or  sent,  nor 
written  cammumcatkms  of  am/  hind  pass  er  be 
nMie  Immon,  except  i%  the  above  manner :  nor 
can  any  correspondence  be  permitted  within  the 
island,  except  such  communications  as  may  be 
indispensable  to  make  to  th6  purveyor;  the  notes 
containing  which  must  be  delivered  open,  to  the 
orderly  officer,  who  will  be  charged  to  forward 
them.* 

The  above  alterations  will  take  place  from  the 
10th  instant. 

(Signed)  H.  Lowe, 

St,  Helena, 
0th  Oct,  1816. 

•  Nothing  can  surpass  the  elegance  of  this  composition,  except- 
ing its  grammatical  correctness  J  UT,  indeed,  the  humaynty  of  the 
regulations  themseivei 


iJPPJBNDIX^  iO& 


No.  VI. 

translation  of  the  Proposal  made  by  the  Emperor^ 

to  assume  the  incognito. 

It  occurs  to  me,  that  in  the  conversation  which 
has  taken  place  between  General  Lowe  and  seve« 
ral  of  those  gentlemen^  things  have  been  stated  re- 
lative to  my  position,  which  are  not  conformable  to 
my  ideas. 

I  abdicated  into  the  hands  of  the  representatives 
of  the  nation,  and  for  the  profit  of  my  son.  I  went 
with  confidence  to  England,  with  intentions  to 
live  there,  or  in  America,  in  the  most  profound  re* 
treat ;  and  under  the  name  of  a  colonel,  killed  at 
my  side,  resolved  to  remain  a  stranger  to  every  po- 
litical occurrence,  of  whatever  nature  it  might  be. 

Arrived  on  board  of  the  Northumberland,  I  was 
informed  that  I  was  a  prisoner  of  war ;  that  I  was 
to  be  transported  beyond  the  line ;  and  that  I  was 
named  General  Bonaparte.  In  opposition  to  that 
of  General  Bonaparte,  which  it  was  wished  to 
impose  upon  me,  I  was  obliged  to  bear,  ostensibly, 
my  title  of  emperor. 

Seven  or  eight  months  ago  Count  Montholon 
proposed  to  remedy  those  little  difficulties,  which 
were  produced  every  moment,  by  adopting  an  or- 


4$^  AVRNDIX. 

dinary  name.  Tlie  admiral  thought  it  to  be  his 
duty  to  write  on  the  subject  to  London ;  there  the 
matter  at  present  rests. 

A  name  is  now  g^ven  to  me,  which  has  the  ad- 
vantage of  not  prejudging  the  past,  but  which  is 
not  in  the  forms  of  society.  I  am  always  dis- 
posed to  take  a  name  which  enters  into  ordinary 
nsage,  and  I  reiterate  that  when  it  shall  be  judged 
proper  to  discontinue  this  cruel  abode,  I  am  will- 
ing to  remain  a  stranger  to  politics,  whatever  event 
may  occur  in  the  world.  This  is  my  opinion; 
whatever  else  may  have  been  said  on  this  subject 
is  incorrect. 


No.  VII. 


Translation  of  the  Remarks  made  by  Napoleon 
on  the  slip  of  paper ^  containing  the  Governors 
reply. 

1.  The  conduct  which  has  been  pursued  here 
for  six  months,  cannot  be  justified  by  some 
detached  phrases  of  a  correspondence  M^ith  the 
minister.  A  long  and  voluminous  ministerial  cor- 
respondence, is  an  arsenal  provided  with  arms  of 
every  description. 

2.  The  last  regulations  would  be  considered  as 


APPENDIX.  461 

injurious  and  oppressive  at  Botany  Bay;  what- 
ever may  be  said  upon  it,  they  must  be  contrary 
to  the  will  of  the  English  government,  which  ap- 
proved the  regulations  which  were  in  torce  until 
the  month  of  August  last. 

3.  All  the  observations  which  Counts  Bertrand 
and  Montholon  have  made,  have  been  useless.  A 
free  discussion  has  been  interdicted  by  menaces. 


No.  VIII. 


Letter  from  Count  Bertrand  to  Sir  Hudson  Lowe, 
relative  to  the  presents  sent  hy  Mr.  Elphinstone. 

Longwoodt  9tk  ofJultf,  18 — 

Governor,  —  I  have  received  the  five  cases 
which  you  took  the  trouble  of  sendmg  to  me,  con- 
taining a  chess-board  and  men,  a  box  of  counters, 
and  two  work-baskets  in  ivory,  sent  from  Canton 
by  Mr.  Elphinstone.  The  emperor  was  surprised 
to  perceive  by  your  letter,  that  you  think  your 
duty  required  that  those  objects  should  not  be 
sent.  ^  If  I  acted,""  you  say,  "  in  entire  conformity 
to  the  established  regulations,  I  ought  to  have  de- 
layed sending  them  up^  In  this  case,  M.  Go- 
vernor, it  would  have  been  pleasing  to  us  had  you 
retained  them. 


462  APPENDIX. 

But  to  what  does  this  refer  e  Is  it  because  those 
articles  have  not  passed  through  the  channel  of 
the  ministers?  In  the  restrictions  of  the  minister, 
it  is  said,  that  letters  must  come  through  his 
channel,  but  not  articles  of  clothing,  busts,  furni- 
ture, &c.  We  have  constantly  received  from  the 
cape  of  Good  Hope,  many  articles  which  have 
been  sent  to  us.  Besides,  Lord  Bathurst,  in  his 
speech,  and  you,  yourself,  in  one  of  your  letters, 
have  denied,  with  indignation,  that  letters  sent  by 
the  poet,  or  by  other^^f^rt<(iHuUes>  bare  been  aeot 
to  London  to  be  returned  to  this  place.  ThU  can- 
not,T  nor  ItdB  not  teMfaorned  yon  to  retva  mcli 
object*  >  at  Ikuste,  AmtuM,  booki^  or  my  «tker 
goods,  which  have  no  c(Hinexi«i  with  the  secnrity 
of  detention. 

Can  it  be  because  there  is  a  crown  upon  tlie 
counters  ?  No  regulation  can  exist  without  being 
made  known  to  us.  Now,  it  never  has  been  sig- 
nified to  us,  that  we  cannot  possess  olyects  upon 
which  there  is  a  crown.  It  would  be  necessary, 
in  that  case,  to  make  a  new  pack  of  cards  lot-  us, 
because  on  those  which  we  possess,  there  is  a 
crown.  The  linen,  and  the  small  quantity  of 
plate,  which  remains  to  us,  are  often  seiit  to  town, 
and  are  marked  with  a  crown. 

But  from  whom  has  this  regulation,  of  which 
you  speak,  emanated  ?     From  your  government, 


AnmMou  4AS 

which  alone,  according  to  the  bill,  has  the  right 
to  make  any?  Your  minister  declared  before  par« 
liament^  that  no  restrictions  whatever  had  been 
made  since  those  which  had  been  printed  and 
communicated  to  Europe,  and  which  your  prede- 
cessor possessed^  and  which  had  been  sent  to  you. 
He  added,  that  you  have  not  made  any  restric- 
tions, but  solely  adopted  measures  of  execution. 
Effectively  you  have  not  the  right  to  make  any. 

The  emperor  does  not  desire  favours  from  any- 
body, and  wishes  nothing  from  the  caprice  of  any 
person  whatever ;  but  he  has  the  right  to  be  in- 
formed of  the  restrictions  which  are  imposed  upon 
him.  Your  government,  the  parliament,  and  aH 
nations^  have  the  same  right.  I  therefore  beg  of 
you.  At,  to  communicate  to  us  those  new  restric- 
tions, and  if  such  exist,  they  would  be  in  contradic- 
tion to  the  assertion  of  Lord  Bathurst,  that  they 
should  have  no  other  object  than  the  security  of 
detention.  The  emperor  charges  me  to  protest 
against  the  existence  of  any  restrictions  or  regu- 
lations which  shall  not  be  legally  notified  to  him, 
prior  to  being  put  in  execution. 

I  have  the  honour,  &c. 

(Signed)  Count  Bertrand. 


461 


.  Letter  from  Coipi/  Bertnutd  to  the  Gunner, 

Langmood,  ISfA  Juljf,  1S1T. 

I  HAVE  received,  sir,  the  marble  bust  of  young 
Napoleon.  I  bave  given  it  to  bis  father.  It  bas 
imparted  to  him  the  most  sensible  pleasure.  I  re- 
gret that  you  have  not  been  able  to  come  and  see 
us  and  give  us  some  details,  which  are  always  inte- 
resting to  a  father  ia  the  actual  situation  of  affmrs. 
It  results  from  the  letters  which  you  have  sect, 
that  the  artist  esteems  the  value  of  his  work  to 
be  one  hundred  guineas.  The  emperor  bas  or- 
dered me  to  send  you  a  draft  for  three  hundred 
pounds  sterling.*  The  surplus  is  to  indemnify 
you  for  the  losses  which  he  knows  you  liave  sus- 
tained in  the  sale  of  your  little  venture,  as  you 
were  not  permitted  to  land  ;  and  the  chicaneries 
you  have  experienced  by  that  event,  whicli  was 
in  itself  very  simple,  and  would  have  procured 
you  marks  of  esteem  from  every  man  of  feeling. 

Be  so  good  as  to  communicate  the  euiperors 
thanks  to  the  persons  who  have  paid  him  this  ami- 
able attention. 

*  By  means  of  Bome  unworthy  tricks,  the  poor  man  did  not  re- 
ceive tlie  money  fur  nearly  two  years. 


APPENDIX.  465 

I  beg  that  you  will  acknowledge  the  receipt  of 
this  letter. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 

(Signed)         Count  Bertrand. 

To  M.  Radotvichy  Master  Gunner 
on  board  of  the  skip  Baring. 


No.  X. 

The  Governors  Reply  to  Count  Bertrand's  Letter 

relative  to  the  Presents. 

CastU,  James  Town,  July  2Stk,  1817. 

Sir, — I  have  received  your  letter  of  the  10th 
instant.  The  frequent  use  in  it  of  the  imperial 
title,  and  the  tone  in  which  you  convey  your  sen- 
timents to  me  when  you  employ  it,  would  per- 
fectly warrant  me  in  declining  to  acknowledge  it, 
as  being  addressed  to  me  in  an  inadmissible  form, 
and  in  referring  you  to  mine  of  the  30th  August, 
1816,  to  Count  Montholon.  I  shall  not,  however, 
avail  myself  of  these  arguments  for  not  replying 
to  its  contents. 

The  only  object  I  had  in  view  in  addressing 
you  on  the  8th  instant,  was  to  avoid  its  being  con- 
ceived I  tacitly  participated  in,  or  approved  the 
acknowledgment  given  to  the  imperial  rank^  in 

VOL.  II.  3  o 


!iM6  -imNDix. 

-the  crown  placed  eniy  where  over  the  initial  of 
Napoleon  on  presents  sent  bj  a  British  sabject 
particularly,  and  coming  from  a  British  foctory. 

Had  I  saflfered  them  to  proceed  without  any 
remark,  the  inference  would  hare  been  obnons  ' 
I  saw  no  impropriety  in  it;  and  I  am  too  well 
aware  how  fiir  this  precedent  might  have  been  al- 
leged, and  what  complaints  would  have  sprung 
up  on  any  future  deviation  from  it,  had  I  not  ex- 
plidtly  made  known  the  grounds  npon  which  in 
this  instance  I  had  suffered  tbem  to  reach  you. 

The  donor's  sentiments  are  his  own,  bat  I  have 
a  free  right  to  the  exercise  also  of  my  opinion,  in 
not  making  myself  the  medinm  of  them ;  and  in 
suffering  the  presents  to  proceed  with  no  other 
qualification  Uian  what  my  note  expressed,  1  went 
to  the  extreme  boundaiy  of  what  any  attention  to 
General  Bonaparte's  desires  or  expectations  could 
demand  of  me. 

You  ask  me,  sir,  estce  parceque  ces  ohjets  ne 
son t  pas  arrives  par  le  canal  du  minislre  F'  &c. 

I  should  have  considered  myself  fully  warranted 
in  keeping  them  back  upon  the  general  principle 
of  my  instructions,  without  reference  to  the  decu- 
ration  upon  thera,  until  there  was  an  express  au- 
thority obtained  from  my  government  for  their 
delivery,  unless  I  assumed  upon  my  own  discre- 
tion to  examine  them  and  satisfy  myself  thev  co- 


APPENDIX.  467 

vered  no  means  of  communication  or  assistance 
by  which  a  clandestine  intercourse  was  attempted. 

That  the  latter  was  the  principle  upon  which  ( 
was  always  ready  to  act,  instead  of  waiting  the 
delay  of  returns  from  England,  was  sufficiently 
apparent  by  my  sending  you  the  letter  before  th(! 
articles  were  even  landed. 

You  observe,  sir,  I  rejected  with  indignation 
the  accusation,  that  letters  brought  by  the  post  on 
private  occasions  should  have  been  sent  back  to 
London  to  return  to  this  country.  I  rejected,  sir, 
with  indignation,  this  accusation,  and  the  reflec- 
tions built  upon  it,  because  there  was  no  founda- 
tion of  truth  or  justice  in  them :  because  I  revolted 
at  that  feeling  which  extracted  injury  and  reproach 
from  acts  of  attention,  (for  in  sending  their  family 
letters  I  had  esierciscd  a  discretion  in  favour  of 
the  persons  who  addressed  me  not  warranted  by 
my  instructions,)  but  I  did  not  admit  that  I  had 
not  the  right,  and  was  not  fully  justified  in  send- 
ing letters  back  to  England,  if  I  thought  proper 
so  to  do,  when  they  came  by  irregular  channels, 
presents  may  be  as  obnoxious  to  the  security  of 
detention  as  a  letter,  and  might  require  to  be  ex- 
amined  with  a  minuteness  that  would  baffle  any 
purpose  of  ornament  or  utility  to  be  derived  from 
them.  A  letter  may  be  concealed  under  the  squares 
of  a  chessboard f  or  the  folds  of  a  book  cover^  as 


i 


466  ill^BNDlX 

well  as  hi  the  linings  of  a  waistcoat ;  and  I  am  not 
necessarily  called  upon  to  place  my  trust  in  any 
|>erson  by  wboin  they  ar6  sent.  If  articles  have 
been  permitted  to  teach  ycm;  It  has  been  because 
I  have  felt  satisfiM  they  were  not  6f  an  objection- 
jible  nature ;  and  yott^^rtainly  have  no  reason  t^ 
complain,  sir,  of  the  mdde  I  have  used  my  discre- 
ti<m  in  permitting*  g^nwAlf  et^ry  article  that  has 
arriTcd  tb  be  d^vered,'  ilAd  in  buffering  many  to 
proceed  that  had  eomie  'aiddr^ed  to  mysielf,  the 
transmisnon  of  which  fkbih  the  dfelicady  of  the 
persons  who  sent  them,  had  1>een  left  entirely  to 
niy  option. 

You,  ohmrref  Ar^  fseMt^  putce^  sut  ie$ 
jettms  ily  avne  cckirdnne,''  Sui.'kc.  kc.;  and  aSk  if 
any  regulation  exists,  which  prevents  your  pos- 
sessing an  article  with  a  crown  upon  it. 

There  is  certainly,  sir,  no  specific  written  regu- 
lation prohibiting  any  article  with  a  crown  on  it 
reaching  Longwood,  nor  to  prevent  your  posses- 
sing an  object  with  such  a  decoration  upon  it ;  but 
it  was  in  this  case  the  imperial  crown  over  the 
initial  of  Napoleon,  carved,  gilt,  or  engraved,  on 

almost  everv  article.      His  own  abdication — the 

■ 

convention  of  Paris — and  the  acts  of  the  British 
parliament,  supersede  the  necessity  of  any  regula- 
tion upon  that  head. 

The  articles  now  at  Longwood.  with  the  impc- 


APPENDIX.  469 

rial  crown  on  them^  were  thus  marked  before  the 
abdication.  I  have  never  disputed  their  posses- 
sion, nor  any  gratification  they  might  afford 

The  quotation  from  the  debates  in  Parliament, 
I  must  beg  leave  to  observe,  is  inexact,  as  taken 
from  any  newspaper  I  have  seen*  The  papers 
themselves  differ ;  for  one  speaks  of  regulations, 
another  of  instructions,  not  restrictions,  being  the 
same  (without  any  substantive  alteration,)  as  those 
at  first  prescribed.  • 

You  say,  sir,  "  f^ous  navez  pas  le  droit  (Ten 
fairer 

The  act  of  parliament,  the  warrant  and  instruc- 
tions I  possess,  are,  sir,  my  surest  guides  on  this 
point;  whilst  I  may  at  the  same  time,  however,  be 
allowed  to  observe,  that  the  original  instructions 
you  wish  to  refer  to  as  my  only  rule,  have  received 
a  more  ample  interpretation  than  what  their  strict 
letter  would  imply  in  the  degree  of  freedom  from 
personal  restriction  General  Bonaparte  at  present 
enjojrs. 

You  add,  ^  LEmpereur  ne  veut  de  graced  &c. 
Slc. 

I  have  not  the  pretension  to  bestow  a  favour  on 
Oeneral  Bonaparte,  and  still  less  the  arrogance  of 
subjecting  him  to  any  act  of  my  caprice.  He  is 
Under  no  restriction  which  my  government  does 
tSLot  know,  and  which  all  the  world  may  not  know 


470  APPVNDIIC. 

It  18  nbt  irreleTant  on  this  occasion  to  obsenr^ 
that  at  two  intenriews  with  General  Bonaparte,  he 
personally  observed  to  me  that  I  was  a  general- 
oficer  to  act  upon  instructions,  and  not  execute 
my  duty  as  a  ^  amsigne  i"  at  present  it  is  as  a 
eansigne^  it  appears  I  am  required  to  perform  it 
On  another  occasion  he  objected  to  ^^  aucune  in- 
spectian  direete  ou  fuhlifuer  How  do  these  sug. 
gestiona  accord  with  the  narrow  limit  to  which  il 
tis  at  present  sought  to  restrict  the  exercise  of  my 
duties  ?  The  views  yon  have  now  presented  coin- 
cide most  with  my  own,  (seeing  that  every  exer- 
cise of  my  discretion,  even  in  points  where  1  seek 
to  act  most  favourably,  only  entails  fresh  discus- 
sion,) but  where  such  opposing  sentiments  are 
conveyed  to  me,  you  must,  sir,  admit  the  difficulty 
of  reconciling  them. 

You  say,  sir,  "  VEmpereur  me  charge  de  pro- 
tester contre  Vexistence  de  toute  restriction,''  &c. 
&c.  &c. 

Any  communication  made  to  me  in  the  proper 
name  of  the  person  whom  you  thus  designate,  it 
is  n)y  bounden  duty  to  consider,  wherever  circum- 
stances will  permit  it.  The  notification  of  a  regu- 
lation arising  from  a  sudden  case  cannot,  how- 
ever, be  made  previous  to  the  occurrence  which 
calls  it  forth.  The  matter  of  which  you  now 
speak   was  not  of  a  nature  to  require  previous 


APPENDIX.  471 

communicatioD^  but  it  was  here,  at  all  events,  not 
carried  into  execution  before  communicated. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  Sir, 
Your  most  obedient, 

And  most  humble  Servant, 
(Signed)  H.  Lowe,  Lieut-General.* 

Count  Bertrand, 


No.  XI. 


Letter  from   Count  Bertrand  to  the   Governor, 
containing  the  Grievances  of  Longwood. 

Longwood,  SOM  September ^  1817. 

Governor, — I  have  made  know^  to  the  empe* 
ror,  that  you  did  me  the  honour  to  come  to  me 
the  day  before  yesterday,  (Sunday,)  that  you  told 
me  some  anxieties  had  been  excited  in  you  re- 
specting his  ill  health,  and  that  as  this  was  attri- 
buted to  want  of  exercise,  why  did  he  not  ride 
out  on  horseback  ? 

I  replied  to  you,  what  had  been  said  in  various 
circumstances,  and  I  have  the  honour  to  repeat  to 
you  noW;  that  the  existence  of  the  emperor,  parti- 
cularly for  the  last  six  weeks,  has  been  extremely 

*  For  the  deep  obscurity  and  rambling  comtruetion  of  gome  pas- 
■iges  in  this  state-paper^  it  is  hoped  the  reader  will  hold  only  its 
•ttthor  respoDsibla 


479  AmiNDn. 

panful;  that  tlw  twelUag  of  his  legs  increases 
every  day ;  that  the  Bymptoms  of  scurvy  which 

had  been  remarked  in  his  gums,  are  already  such 
as  to  occasion  him  almost  constantly  acute  pains ; 
that  tbe  medical  men  attribute  tbis  to  want  of 
exercise  ;  that  ever  since  the  month  of  May,  1816, 
that  is  to  say,  for  seventeen  or  eighteen  months, 
tbe  emperor  has  not  been  on  horseback,  has 
scarcely  ever  been  out  of  bis  apartment,  except 
sometimes,  and  very  rarely,  when  be  came  about 
forty  toises,  to  visit  my  wife ;  that  yoa  know  per- 
fectly well  what  has  prevented,  and  does  prevent 
the  emperor  from  going  oat ;  namely,  the  restric- 
tions of  the  9th  October,  1816,  which  began  to  be 
pot  into  execation  six  weeks  after  your  arrival; 
that  those  restrictions  contain  among  others,  a  pro- 
hibilion  from  speaking  or  listening  to  any  persmi 
we  maif  meet,  and  friim  going  into  any  house ;  this 
makes  him  think  that  your  intention  was  to  com- 
promise him  witli  the  sciitries,  and  to  outniij'e  liis 
character. 

You  liave  observed  to  me,  that  you  have  sup- 
pressed that  part  of  the  restrictions,  and  sucli  is 
the  ease.  Admiral  Midcuun,  on  his  return  fioiii 
the  Cape,  made  sonic  observations  to  yoo  on  llic 
subject,  and  you  decided  on  suspending  tliem, 
whitli  you  did  by  your  letter  of  tlie  2Glh  Dectni- 
ber,  IHIG,  three  months  afterwards.  lint  you 
have   several   times  insinuated,    that  you   believe 


APPENDIX.  473 

yourself  authorized  to  re-establish  them  at  any 
momenty  as  well  as  others  equally  unreasonable. 
The  restrictions  of  the  9th  of  October,  1816,  con- 
tain other  articles  of  the  same  extravagant  nature, 
which  are  not  suspended.  Fresh  restrictions 
which  you  made  on  the  14th  of  March,  1817,  pre- 
scribe that  we  are  not  to  quit  the  extent  of  a  road 
twelve  feet  wide.  It  would  thence  result,  that  if 
the  emperor  were  to  quit  that  road,  or  enter  into 
any  house,  the  sentries  might  ^re  upon  him.  The 
emperor  ought  not  to  recognize  such  ignoble  treat- 
ment. Several  Englishmen  of  distinction,  at  pre- 
sent in  the  island,  on  that  passage  being  read  to 
them,  (not  being  acquainted  with  the  restrictions 
of  the  9th  October,  1816,  and  of  the  14th  March, 
1817,)  reproached  the  emperor  for  sacrificing  his 
health  by  not  going  out ;  but  as  soon  as  those  re- 
strictions were  made  known  to  them,  their  opinions 
changed,  and  they  declared  that  no  man  of  ho- 
nour could  act  differently ;  and  that,  without  pre- 
tending to  compare  themselves  with  him,  they 
would  in  such  a  case  have  done  as  he  did. 

I  added,  that  if  you  wished  to  consult  the  of- 
ficers who  are  in  this  colony,  there  is  not  one 
among  them  who  does  not  regard  the  restrictions 
of  the  9th  October,  1816,  and  those  of  the  14th 
March,  1817,  as  unjust,  useless,  and  oppressive; 
and  that  all  in  the  emperor's  place  would  act  as 

voii.  II.  3  p 


474  AmpsNDnL 

be  did,  holding  such  conditional  leave  to  go  out 
as  an  absolate  prohibition. 

I  had  also  the  honour  to  tell  you,  that  accord- 
ing to  the  terms  of  the  bill  in  parliament  of  the 
11th  of  April,  1816,  yon  have  not  a  right  to  make 
restrictions :  that  the  bill  grants  that  right  only  to 
the  government,  which  cannot  delegate  it  even  to 
one  of  its  ministers,  and  still  less  to  an  individual 
officer ;  that  Liord  Bathnrst  in  his  speech,  in  the 
month  of  March,  in  the  House  of  Peers,  declared 
that  you  had  made  no  new  restriction,  that  all  his 
correspondence  had  been  in  favour  of  the  detained 
persons,  and  that  you  had  the  same  instructions 
as  your  predecessor;  that  your  predecessor  had 
adapted  the  restrictions  of  government  to  local 
circumstances,  in  a  manner,  if  not  convenient,  at 
least  tolerable;  that  things  remained  in  this  state  for 
nine  months,  during  which  time  the  emperor  used 
to  go  out,  received  even  some  English  officers  at 
liis  table,  and  sometimes  had  in  his  society  the  of- 
ficers  and  inhabitants  of  the  island  ;  that  this  order 
of  things  teas  not  cJianged  by  an  act  of  your  go^ 
vernment ;  that  during  those  nine  months,  no  in- 
convenience took  place,  and  that  nothing  can  have 
authorized  vou  to  substitute  for  an  order  of  thin^rs 
so  reasonable,  that  which  you  have  established  ; 
that  the  emperor  would  go  out,  ride  on  horseback, 
and  resume  the  same  way  of  life,  if  you  would  re- 


APPENDIX*  475 

Store  things  to  the  state  they  were  in  at  the  time 
of  your  arrival ;  that  in  default  of  this,  you  would 
be  responsible  for  the  results  of  the  restrictions 
of  the  9th  of  October,  1816,  and  the  14th  of 
March,  1817,  which  you  have  no  right  to  make, 
and  which,  to  the  emperor,  are  equivalent  to  an  ab^ 
white  prohibition  to  quit  his  apartments. 

You  told  me,  sir,  that  the  emperor's  room  was 
too  small,  that  Longwood  House  was  altogether 
bad,  as  you  had  declared  it  to  be  to  your  govern- 
ment ;  that  the  emperor  having  had  a  tent  erected 
last  year,  because  there  was  no  alley  where  he 
could  walk  in  the  shade,  you  proposed  to  esta* 
blish  a  soldier's  wooden  barrack  near  the  house^ 
where  the  emperor  might  take  his  walks ;  I  under- 
took to  make  known  to  him  your  proposition.  He 
considered  this  offer  as  a  mockery^  (those  were 
his  words,)  and  analagous  to  the  conduct  pursued 
for  these  two  years.  If  the  house  where  he  is  be 
inconvenient,  why  has  he  been  left  there  for  these 
two  years,  and  why  do  not  they  give  him  one  of 
those  in  the  island,  situated  in  the  midst  of  gar- 
dens, trees,  shade,  and  water?  Why  leave  him 
upon  this  uncultivated  point,  exposed  to  the  winds, 
and  having  nothing  that  can  contribute  to  the  pre« 
servation  of  life. 

Let  me  be  allowed,  sir,  to  point  out  to  your  ob- 
servation, that  if  you  do  not  suppress  the  restrio- 


APPENDIX.  477 

I  have,  sir,  always  spoken  to  you  to  this  effect, 
more  or  less  forcibly,  I  shall  speak  to  you  of  it 
no  more,  for  denials,  subtil  ties,  and  arguments^ 
are  very  useless. 

The  question  lies  in  two  words ;  do  you  or  do 
you  not  wish  to  hill  the  emperor  P  If  you  persist 
in  your  conduct  you  will  yourself  have  answered 
in  the  affirmative ;  and  unhappily,  the  object  will 
probably  be  attained  after  some  months  of  agony. 

Permit  me,  in  concluding  to  answer,  on  be- 
half of  the  officers  who  are  with  the  emperor,  and 
also  on  my  own,  to  your  letters  of  the  29th  and 
26th  July  last. — Sir,  you  misunderstand  our  cha- 
racter :  menaces  have  no  power  over  us.  For 
twenty  years  we  have  braved  every  danger  in  his 
service.  By  remaining  voluntarily  at  St.  Helena,  in 
the  horrible  situation  in  which  we  iare,  and  exposed 
to  the  strangest  proceedings,  we  sacrifice  to  him 
more  than  our  own  lives  and  those  of  our  families. 
Insensible  to  your  menaces  and  your  insinuations, 
we  shall  continue  to  fulfil  our  duty ;  and  if  there 
were  any  subjects  of  complaint  against  us  before 
your  government,  we  do  not  doubt  that  the  Prince 
Regent,  Lord  Liverpool,  and  so  many  estimable 
men  who  form  it,  would  know  very  well  how  to 
appreciate  them.  They  know  the  respect  due  to 
the  holy  ministration  which  we  fulfil ;  and  even 
had  we  to  apprehend  persecution,  we  should  ad- 


APPENDIX.  470 

as  we  have  none  here,  he  appeared  not  to  wish  a 
minister  of  another  religion.  I  should  be  happy  if 
you  would  make  us  acquainted  with  the  rites  of 
the  catholic  church  upon  this  subject,  and  if  it  be 
permitted  that  an  English  minister  should  admi- 
nister to  a  dying  catholic.  We  cannot  praise  too 
much  the  good  spirit  and  the  zeal  which  the  mi- 
nisters of  religion  of  this  place  have  manifested  on 
this  occasion.  Cipriani  died  of  an  inflammation 
of  the  bowels.  He  expired  on  Friday,  and  on  the 
preceding  Sunday  he  had  attended  without  any 
foreboding  of  it.  A  child  belonging  to  one  of 
Count  Montholon*s  servants  died  a  few  days  be- 
fore at  Longwood.  A  femme  de  chambre  died  a 
few  days  ago  of  the  same  complaint.  It  is  the 
effect  of  the  bad  climate  of  this  place,  where  very 
few  men  grow  old.  Liver  complaints,  dysenteries, 
and  inflammations  of  the  bowels,  carry  off  many 
victims  amongst  the  natives,  but  especially  amongst 
Europeans.  We  felt  in  this  circumstance,  and 
feel  daily,  the  want  of  a  minister  of  our  religion. 
You  are  our  bishop,  we  wish  that  you  would  send 
us  a  French  or  Italian  priest.  Be  so  good  as  to 
•  select  a  man  of  information  under  the  age  of  forty, 
and  who  is  not  prejudiced  by  anti-gallican  prin- 
ciples. 

M.  Pieron  has  undertaken  the  office  of  maitre 
d*h6tel ;   but  he  has  been  extremely  ill,  and  aU 


APPENDIX.  481 

for  twenty -two  months  the  emperor  has  not  left 
his  apartments,  except  rarely  to  visit  my  wife.  He 
has  seen  nobody,  but  the  two  or  three  French  who 
are  here,  and  the  English  ambassador  to  China* 

I  beg  that  your  eminence  will  present  my  re- 
spects to  Madame,  and  to  the  persons  of  the  fa- 
mily, and  accept  the  sentiments  with  which  I 
have  the  honour  to  be,  &c. 

(Signed)  Count  Bertrand. 


No.  XIII. 


Extract  of  the  Declaration  signed  hy  the  Ministers 
of  the  Allied  Powers  at  Vienna^  March  13fA, 
1815. 

The  powers  who  signed  the  treaty  of  Paris 
having  reunited  in  congress  at  Vienna,  and  in- 
formed of  the  escape  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  and 
his  forcible  entry  into  France,  owe  to  their  own 
dignity  and  to  social  order  a  declaration  of  the 
sentiments  which  this  event  has  made  them  expe- 
rience. 

In  thus  breaking  the  convention  which  had 
established  him  at  the  island  of  Elba,  Bonaparte 
has  destroyed  the  only  legal  title  to  which  bis  ex« 

VOL.  II.  3  Q 


kteiiee  wils  i  attained.'  In  appearing  again  h 
Firanee^  with  i>rojeet8i  of  tmraUe  and  subTerdon, 
he  hlBA  deprived  biniadf  df  iht  protection  of  the 
law%  and  haK  maolfested  Ui  the  fiiee  of  the  world 
th^  there  eail:  be  neither,  peace  nor  trace  with 

UlB* 

The  powers  deekut^iD  conaeqaenoe,  that  Nape^ 
leon  Bonaparte  is  placed  out  cf  the  pale  of  civU 
and  social  relations ;  and  that  as  an  enemy  and  a 
disturber  of  the  worlds  he  is  delivered  up  to  public 
vengeance  ! 

Then  follow  the  signatures : 

.    f  Le  Priiie^  delMfettemich. 
Austria. 


^{] 


France, 


Le  Baron  de  Wessemberg, 

Spain.       P.  Gomez  Labrador. 

Le  Prince  de  Talleyrand. 

Le  Due  d'Alberg. 

Latour  Dupin. 

Le  Comte  Alexis  de  Noailles. 

f  Le  Comte  de  Razoumowski. 
Russia.  ^  Le  Comte  de  Stakelberg. 
C  Le  Comte  de  Nesselrode. 

r  Wellington!!! 
Great    IClancarty. 
Britain,  j  Cathcart. 
f  Stewart, 


APPENDIX.  483 


C  Le  Comte  Palmela, 
Portugal.  \  Saldanha. 
CLoba 


ia.  {: 


.         Le  Prince  (THardenberg. 
Le  Baron  de  Humboldt, 


Sweden^       Lowenhielm, 


No.  XIV, 


Protest  of  the  Emperor  Napoleon, 

I  HBREBY  solemnly  protest  in  the  face  of  God 
and  of  men,  against  the  violation  of  my  most  sa- 
cred rights,  in  forcibly  disposing  of  my  person 
and  my  liberty.  I  came  voluntarily  on  board  of 
the  Bellerophon.  I  am  not  the  prisoner,  but  the 
guest  of  England. 

As  soon  as  I  was 'seated  on  boai*d  of  the  Belle- 
rophon, I  was  upon  the  hearths  of  the  British 
people.  If  the  government,  in  giving  orders  to 
the  captain  of  the  Bellerophon  to  receive  me  as 
well  as  my  suite,  only  intended  to  lay  a  snare  for 
me,  it  has  forfeited  its  honour,  and  disgraced  its 

flag. 

If  this  act  be  consummated,  the  English  will  in 
vain  boast  to  Europe  of  their  integrity,  their  laws. 


and  their  liberty.    British  good  faith  will  be  lost 
in  the  hospitality  of  the  Bellerophon. 

I  appeal  to  history ;  it  will  say  that  an  enemy, 
who  for  twenty  years  waged  war  against  the  £ng< 
lish  people,  came  voluntarily  in  his  misfortunes  to 
aeek  an  asylum  under  their  laws.  Whsit  more 
brilliant  proof  could  he  give  of  his  esteem  and  bis 
confidence?  But  what  return  did  England  make 
for  so  much  magnanimity?  A  haspUable  hand 
was  pretended  to  be  held  oui  to  that  enemy ;  and 
when  he  confided  to  it  m  good  faith  he  was  tmino- 

lated! 

(Signed)         Napoleon. 


No.  XV. 


Island  of  Saint  Helena  Port  Regulations. 

1.  The  commanders  of  the  Hon.  East  India 
Company's  ships,  and  the  masters  or  comniandei^ 
of  all  merchant  vessels  permitted  to  touch  at  this 
island,  are  not  to  land  themselves,  or  siiflTer  any 
person  whatever  belonging  to  their  ships  or  vesst)?* 
to  come  ashore,  until  the  following  regulations 
have  been  made  known  to  all  persons  on  board, — 
0  list  of  passengers,  and  a  roll  of  the  ship's  com- 


APPENDIX.  485 

pany  sent  to  the  governor,  and  his  permission  ob- 
tained for  such  as  are  to  land. 

IL  The  commander  of  every  ship  or  vessel  is 
required  most  explicitly  to  declare  in  the  first  in- 
stance, whether  any  disorder  wtiatever  prevails, 
or  has  prevailed,  on  board,  without  regard  to  its 
being  considered  by  him,  or  his  surgeon,  to  be 
contagious  or  other  wise,  and  report  any  deaths 
that  may  have  taken  place,  and  the  causes  of  the 
same  during  the  course  of  his  voyage. 

III.  All  letters  and  packets  for  whatever  per- 
son addressed,  residing  on  shore  (except  such  as 
come  by  regular  mails,  which  are  Co  be  sent  to  the 
post-office),  are  to  be  delivered  to  the  officer  by 
whom  these  regulations  are  communicated,  who 
will  leave  the  same  at  the  office  of  the  secretary 
of  government,  where  those  to  whom  they  are  ad- 
dressed will  receive  them. 

IV.  Should  the  commander,  or  any  of  his  pas- 
sengers, or  any  person  whatever  on  board  his  ship, 
have  under  his  or  her  charge  any  letters,  packages, 
or  parcels,  to  the  address  of  or  destined  for  any 
of  the  foreign  persons  under  detention  on  this 
island — it  is  desired  they  will  make  it  kno\in 
forthwith  to  the  governor  himself,  putting  the  let- 
ter or  parcel,  if  of  small  bulk,  under  a  sealed  enve- 
lope, to  his  address,  and  waiting  his  directions  re- 
specting any  package  of  a  larger  species. 


486  ArPENDK. 

-  V.  llie  commander  of.  the  vessel  only,  after 
these  regulations  hare  been  read  and  published 
on  board,  is  at  liberty  to  land,  vrhea  be  vill  tmme- 
^tely  wait  m  the  goremor,  if  bi  town,  as  veil 

as  the  naval  commander  id  chief;  and  if  the  go- 
vernor should  not  he  in  towa,  will  call  to  report 
his  arrival  at  the  quarters  of  the  deputy  adjutant 
general. 

VI.  T^e  commanders^  ofiGcers,  and  all  passen- 
gers who  are  aflenrards  permitted  to  land,  will 
caU  at  the  town  majoi's  office  to  read  and  eagn  the 
island  r^^lations,  before  tbey  proceed  to  tbeir 
lodgings,  or  visit  any  htmse  or  persmi  whatever. 

VII.  No  passenger  or  other  pwsoa  landing  from 
ships  touching  there  is  to  leave  James's  Valley 
without  permission,  for  nhioh  tliey  are  to  apply  to 
the  deputy  a<ljutant-gener;d. 

VIII.  No  person  whatsoever,  having  permis- 
sion to  land,  is  to  visit  Longwood  or  the  pre- 
mises belonging  tliereto,  nor  to  hold  communica- 
tion of  any  sort  by  writing  or  otherwise,  with  anv 
of  the  foreign  personages  detained  on  this  island, 
without  conimnnicating  dirfclly  his  intentions  and 
wishes  tliereupon  to  the  governor,  and  obtaining 
his  permission  lor  the  same.  —  And  should  niiv 
letter  or  other  communication,  from  any  of  the 
foreign  personages  above  alluded  to,  be  rectivfil 
hy  any  person  whatsoever,  it  is  to  be  brou"li: 


APPENDIX.  487 

without  loss  of  time  to  the  governor,  previous  to 
answering  or  taking  any  further  notice  whatever 
tliereof.  The  same  rule  to  apply  to  all  packages 
which  may  be  received,  or  attempted  to  be  de- 
livered. 

IX.  The  commanders  of  the  East  India  ships, 
and  the  masters  of  all  descriptions  of  merchant 
vessels  permitted  to  touch  at  this  island,  are  not 
to  allow  any  persons  whatsoever,  on  board  of,  or 
belonging  to  their  ships  or  vessels,  to  come  on 
shore,  on  leave,  without  the  governor*s  authority, 
nor  is  any  person  to  sleep  on  shore  without  his 
permission. 

X.  No  boat  belonging  to  the  ships  of  the  East 
India  Company,  or  to  merchant  vessels  of  any 
description,  is  to  land  between  sun-set  and  sun- 
rise, nor  at  any  time  daring  the  day,  without  a 
proper  officer  being  in  charge  of  her,  and  if  she  is 
ordered  to  remain  on  shore  for  any  purpose,  he 
must  take  care  to  keep  her  laying  at  a  distance 
from  the  wharf  to  admit  of  other  boats  landing 
without  interruption.  Boats  loading  or  unload- 
ing, are  to  use  every  expedition  to  get  out  of  the 
way  of  others. 

XI.  All  boats  belonging  to  the  company  s  ships. 
or  merchant  vessels  of  every  description,  are  to 
quit  the  shore  by  sun-set,  and  are  immediately 
afterwards  to  be  hoisted  in  on  board  their  respec* 


APPENDIX.  489 

longing  to  such  vessel,  the  commander  of  her,  or 
his  officers,  are  required  to  give  immediate  notice 
thereof  to  the  flag  ship,  and  to  the  deputy  adju- 
tant-general, taking  the  No.  of  the  boat,  or  detain- 
ing her,  as  circumstances  may  direct. 

XVII.  The  commanders  of  ships  possessing 
newspapers  which  may  contain  late  or  interesting 
intelligence,  are  requested  to  deliver  them  to  the 
person  hy  whom  these  regulations  are  communi-- 
catedj  for  the  information  of  the  governor,  who 
will  cause  them  to  be  carefully  returned. 

XVIII.  No  gunpowder  is  to  be  landed  without 
previous  notice  being  given  to  the  commissary  of 
stores,  and  the  master  attendant,  in  order  that 
proper  precautions  may  be  adopted  to  prevent  ac- 
cidents. 

XIX.  No  horse,  mare,  or  gelding,  can  be 
landed  without  a  permit  from  the  secretary  to  go* 
vernment. 

XX.  No  wines  of  any  sort  whatsoever  shall  be 
landed  without  a  permit,  signed  by  the  secretary 
to  government. 

XXI.  The  honourable  court  of  directors  having 
prohibited  the  importation  of  India  spirits,  it  is 
regulated,  that  whoever  shall  violate  this  order, 
shall  incur  a  fine  of  100/.  sterling:  nor  is  brandy^ 
gin,  West  India  rum,  cordials,  and  the  like  to  be 
landed,  except  in  small  quantities^  upon  obtain- 

VOL.  II.  3  R 


APPENDIX.  491 

for  conveyance  to  Europe,  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  South  Ameiica,  or  elsewhere,  unless  such 
as  are  made  up  in  a  regular  mail  at  the  post-office, 
or  have  been  received  from  the  secretary  to  go- 
vernment, or  the  deputy  adjutant-general. 

The  commander  of  the  ship  or  vessel  will  fill  up 
the  report,  of  which  the  form  is  annexed,  for  the 
governor's  information,  and  transmit  the  same  by 
the  officer  who  communicates  these  regulations. 


No.  XVI. 

Proclamation,  issued  hy  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  a  few 
days  after  having  sent  Lord  Bathursfs  letters, 
making  an  offer  of  allowing  fifty  persons,  se- 
lected by  Napoleon,  to  enter  Longwood. 

Whereas  it  has  been  ascertained,  that  a  present 
bad  been  delivered  to  an  inhabitant  of  this  island, 
in  the  name  or  on  the  part  of  one  of  the  foreign 
persons  under  detention  at  Longwood ;  which 
present  was  soon  afterwards  returned,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  person  to  whom  it  had  been  deli- 
vered, becoming  sensible,  that  his  acceptance  of 
it,  unless  with  the  governor*s  knowledge  and  au« 


APPENDIX.  493 

Given  at  the  Castle,  James  Town,  this  16th  day 
of  May,  1818 

Hudson  Lowe, 

Lieutenant  General^  Governor  and 
Commander  in  Chief. 

(Signed)  By  his  Excellency's  command, 

G.    GORREQUER, 

Act.  Mil.  Sec 

By  order  of  the  Governor,  in  Council, 

T.  H.  Brooke, 

Secretary  to  Government. 


No.  XVII. 


Longwood,  80M  Junt,  1818. 

Sir. — Having  been  informed  by  Lieut.  Reardon, 
of  your  regiment,  that  you  had  charged  him  to 
intimate  to  me,  '^  that  you  had  been  informed  by 
Lieut.-Colonel  Sir  Thomas  Reade,  that  his  excel* 
lency  the  governor  was  very  angry  at  my  being 
an  honorary  member  of  the  66th's  mess,  and  that 
I  was  not  fit  society  for  them  ;  that  you  had  seen 
part  of  a  correspondence  between  the  governor 
and  myself,  which  had  been  sent  home ;  and  that 
you  thought  I  had  used  the  governor  ill.  That 
you  had  intended  to  call  a  meeting  of  the  officers^ 
in  order  to  signify  to  me,  that  until  the  business 


APPENDIX.  495 

Let  those  who  are  conscious  of  guilt,  have  re* 
course  to  indirect  and  secret  measures.  Publicity^ 
and  not  concealment  is  my  desire ;  and  in  order 
to  clear  up  the  business  between  the  governor  and 
myself,  I  shall  be  extremely  happy  to  submit  the 
whole  of  the  correspondence  alluded  to,  for  the  pe* 
rusal  and  consideration  of  the  officers  of  the  66th 
regiment,  by  whose  decision  thereupon  I  am  con- 
tent to  abide,  and  any  other  scrutiny  which  may 
be  thought  proper,  either  by  yourself  or  the  offi- 
cers, I  am  also  perfectly  ready  to  submit  to. 

I  have  too  much  confidence  in  the  justice,  ho- 
nour, and  liberality  of  so  enlightened  a  corps  of 
oMcers  as  the  66th,  to  suppose  for  a  moment  that 
they  will  condemn  unheard  to  dishonour,  (a  pu- 
nishment worse  than  death,)  an  officer  whom  they 
have  considered  worthy  of  a  diurnal  place  at  their 
table ;  and,  therefore  beg,  sir,  that  in  case  of  their 
meeting  for  the  purpose  of  taking  into  their  consi- 
deration the  calumnies  which  have  been  so  insi- 
diously instilled  into  your  mind  against  me,  they 
will  not  refuse  me  what  is  not  denied  to  the  vilest 
of  culprits ;  but  vouchsafe  me  an  audience  in  my 
defence  prior  to  coming  to  any  decision,  unless  in- 
deed his  excellency  the  governor  gives  an  order  for 
exclusion ;  in  which  case^  I  beg  to  have  a  copy  of 
the  same  in  writing,  to  shew  that  such  a  measure 
was  the  arbitrary  act  of  an  individual,  and  not  the 


APPENDIX.  497 

Helena,  to  rejoin  the  emperor  and  to  receive  his 
parting  breath. 

I  beg  of  you,  my  lord,  to  have  the  goodness, 
without  delay,  to  solicit  this  authorization  from 
your  government,  that  I  may  be  able  to  depart 
as  soon  as  possible.  As  my  state  of  health  does 
not  allow  me  to  travel  by  land,  my  intentions 
would  be  to  embark  at  Civita  Vecchia  to  proceed 
to  England,  and  to  avail  myself  there  of  the  first 
vessel  which  may  sail  for  St.  Helena ;  but  I  should 
wish  that  I  may  be  permitted  to  go  to  London,  in 
order  to  provide  myself  with  whatever  may  be 
necessary  for  so  long  a  voyage. 

If  your  government  persist  in  suffering  the  em- 
peror to  perish  upon  the  rock  of  St.  Helena,  I 
intreat  that  your  Lordship,  in  order  to  remove  all 
difficulties  which  might  retard  my  departure,  may 
extend  your  care  to  prevent  the  court  of  Rome 
from  opposing  obstacles.  I  know  that  the  mo- 
ments of  the  emperors  life  are  counted,  and  I 
should  eternally  reproach  myself  if  I  did  not  em- 
ploy all  the  means  in  my  power  to  soften  his  last 
hours,  and  to  prove  my  entire  devotion  to  his 
august  person.  If  there  should  be  any  English 
vessels  in  Leghorn  harbour  at  the  moment  of  my 
departure,  I  would  ask  as  a  favour  that  one  might 
be  permitted  to  take  me  at  Civita  Vecchia  and 
bring  me  to  England. 

VOL.  II.  3  8 


APPENDIX.  499 

the  hepatic  functions  are  entirely  disordered,  and 
consequently  the  digestive  functions  are  almost 
annihilated. 

His  majesty  is  now  reduced  to  such  a  state  as  not 
to  be  able  to  take  any  nourishment  except  liquids, 
which   quickly  pass  almost    unchanged    by  the 
mouths  of  the  absorbent  vessels  of  the  lymphatic 
system.     It  is  not  certain  that  this  nourishment  of 
liquids  is  well  adapted  to  his  majesty's  stomach, 
as  frequently  a  few  moments  after  taking,  or  in  the 
act  of  swallowing,  they  are  rejected  by  vomiting 
To  this  effect,  and  to  relieve  my  own  special  re 
sponsibility,  I  declare  openly  to  the  imperial  fa 
mily,  and  to  all  Europe,  that  the  progress  of  the 
disease  which  affects  his  majesty  in  this  climate, 
(which  is  a  proximate  cause  of  such  complaints,) 
and  the  symptoms  which  accompany  it,  are  most 
serious. 

Dear  friend,  the  medical  art  can  do  nothing 
against  the  influence  of  climate ;  and  if  the  Eng- 
lish government  does  not  hasten  to  remove  him 
from  this  destructive  atmosphere^  his  majesty  will 
soon,  with  anguish  I  say  it,  pay  the  la^t  tribute  to 
the  earth. 

Such  a  crime  certainly  cannot  be  attributed  to 
the  medical  art,  but  solely  to  the  unhappy  and  de- 
mdate  situation  in  which  his  majesty  is  placed. 

Continue  your  attachment  to  nie,  pay  my  re* 


APPENDIX.  501 

walk  in  his  room  without  support*  To  the  liver 
coinphiint  another  disease  is  joined,  equally  en- 
demic in  this  island.  The  intestines  are  seriously 
affected  ;  the  functions  of  digestion  are  no  lonj^er 
perfi[>rmed,  and  the  stomach  rejects  every  thing  it 
receives.  For  a  long  time  the  emperor  cannot  eat 
either  meat,  bread,  or  vegetables;  he  is  supported 
only  by  soups  and  jellies.  Count  Bertrand  wrote 
to  Lord  Liverpool  in  last  September  to  demand 
that  the  emperor  should  he  removed  to  another 
climate^  and  to  let  him  know  the  absolute  need 
which  he  had  of  mineral  waters.  I  have  entrusted 
M.  Baonavita  with  a  copy  of  the  letter.  The 
governor^  Sir  Hudson  Lowe  refused  to  allow  it 
to  be  sent  to  his  government^  under  the  vain  pre- 
text that  the  title  of  emperor  had  been  given  to  his 
majesty.  M.  Buonavita  departs  this  day  for 
Rome.  He  lias  experienced  the  cruel  effects  of 
the  climate  of  St.  Helena;  a  twelvemonth's  abode 
here  will  cost  liim  ten  years  of  his  life.  The  let- 
ters which  Dr.  Antommarchi  has  given  to  him 
for  his  enimence  Cardinal  Fesch,  will  give  your 
highness  fresh  details  upon  the  emperor's  dis- 
ease. The  London  Newspapers  continually  pub- 
lish fabricated  letters  dated  from  St.  Helena,*  tlie 

*  At  the  time  Napoleon  was  in  this  deplorable  state,  letters 
■rere  publLilied  in  some  of  the  ministerial  newspapers,  purporting; 
to  have  comt  from  St    Helena,  and  representing  him  to  h^  i^ 


502  APPENDIX. 

intention  of  which  evidently  is  to  impose  opoo 
£urope.  The  emperor  reckons  upon  your  high- 
ness to  make  his  real  situation  known  to  some 
English  of  influence.  He  dies  without  succour 
upon  this  frightful  rock  ;  his  agonies  are  fright- 
ful! 

Deign  to  receive^ 

Madam^ 
(Signed)  Count  db  Montholon. 


From  Count  Bertrand  to  Lord  Liverpool,  alluded 
to  hjf  Count  MontholoH  in  the  preceding  Letter. 

My  LorD) — I  had  the  honour  of  writing  to  you 
on  the  25th  of  June»  1819,  to  let  you  know  the 
state  of  the  health  of  the  Emperor  Napoleon,  at- 
tacked as  it  has  been,  by  chronic  hepatitis^  since 
the  month  of  October,  1817. 

Doctor  Antommarchi  arrived  at  the  end  of  last 
September,  from  whose  treatment  he  at  firet  found 
some  relief,  but  since  then,  the  doctor  has  de- 


ftrfett  health ;  others  describing  him  to  be  in  the  h&hii  •/  ^mm^ 
mboui  the  island  ehooting  wUd  eats.  Whether  those  letters  were 
•ODOocted  in  St.  Helena  or  foiged  in  London,  I  shiJl  not  attempt 


APPENDIX.  503 

clared^  as  will  be  seen  in  his  journal  and  reports, 
that  the  state  of  the  patient  has  become  such^  that 
the  remedies  can  no  longer  struggle  against  the 
malignity  of  the  climate ;  that  he  has  need  of  mi- 
neral waters ;  that  all  the  time  he  can  remain  in 
this  abode  will  only  be  a  state  of  painful  agony ; 
that  a  return  to  Europe  is  the  only  means  by 
which  he  can  experience  any  relief,  his  strength 
being  exhausted  by  a  stay  of  five  years  in  this 
frightful  climate,  a  prey  to  the  worst  treatment. 

The  Emperor  Napoleon  charges  me  to  demand 
of  you  that  he  shall  be  transferred  to  an  Euro- 
pean climate,  as  the  only  mode  of  lessening  the 
evils  to  which  he  is  a  prey, 

(Signed)  Count  Bertrand. 

P,  S. — I  had  the  honour  to  send  this  letter  to 
Sir  Hudson  Lowe  under  un  cachet  volant  which 
he  returned  to  me  with  the  addition  of  the  in- 
closed letter.  This  induces  me  to  send  it  direct 
to  you.  I  suppose  that  he  has  taken  a  copy  of 
it,  which  he  will  send  you  along  with  his  own  ob- 
servations, and  that  this  circumstance  shall  not 
have  caused  any  delay. 

(Signed)  Count  Bertrand. 

Longwoodf  SrdSepi,  1890* 


letter  sent  by  order  of  Sir  Hudson  Lou-e  to  Count 
Sertrand  in  replij  to  the  preceding  one. 

Planlalioit  llauie,  Surf.  Seplembtr,  IS2U. 

Sir, — ^The  governor's  instructiong  not  adiiiilling 
tiitn  to  receive  any  letter  from  the  persons  resid- 
ing with  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  where  the  title  of 
emperor  is  given  to  him,  I  am  directed  in  conse- 
qnence  to  return  you  the  inclosed. 

'I  he  governor  at  the  same  time  desires  me  to 
observe,  that  no  letter*  was  ever  received  by  him 
from  you,  to  the  address  of  Lord  Liverpool,  of 
the  date  of  2oth  of  June,  1819. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &.c. 

(Signed)  a.  GOBHBQUER, 

Uiliury  Secratoir. 


Proclmnatioii,    in   ir/iich   fhe   (luf/iun/i/  of  Purlia- 
ment  ix  ti.ssuiiicd  htj  the  (rarcrDor  if  St.  IL4i  ii:i. 

^  (  U(f.r,re(l  to  in   Vol.  It.  ,,,  as.l.) 

Proclamation  by  LiL'Ut.-G(.-ner;il  Sir  IlmUun 
Lowe,  K.  C.  B.  Governor  iuul  Cuiniiiaink-r  iii 
Chief,  for  the  Honuuiiible  F,a;st  India  Com- 
pany, of  the  i^laiiii   of  St,  Helena,  and   (.■<iin- 

•  Ai  Sir  Iluii^n  I,n.»,-  rofii-,-J  t,.  r.-.-pive  or  to  f..r«arcl  l,-H,-r-  In 
wliidi  NnjM.lcon  ".■-^  rii>t  ~t\h'.\  :.^  !„■  th,.iit:)it  ].rn[iiT  to  n;,mL>  (.iiu. 
the  letter  iiUuilcd  U>  w-s  M'lit  to  Eii^himl  liy  a  private  liand. 


APPENDIX.  505 

manding  His   Majesty's  Forces    on    the    said 
Island. 

By  virtue  of  the  powers  and  authority  vested  in. 
me  by  a  warrant  in  the  king's  majesty's  name, 
bearing  date  the  12th  day  of  April,  in  the  present 
year,  and  in  the  fifty- sixth  year  of  his  majesty's 
reign,  authorizing  and  commanding  me  to  detain 
in  custody  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  and  him  to  deal 
with  and  treat  as  a  prisoner  of  war,  under  such 
restrictions,  and  in  such  manner  as  shall  have 
been,  or  shall  be  from  time  to  time  signified  to  me 
under  the  hand  of  one  of  his  majesty's  principal 
secretaries  of  state,  and  to  prevent  the  rescue  or 
escape  of  the  said  Napoleon  Bonaparte ;  in  the 
due  execution  whereof,  all  his  majesty's  officers, 
civil,  naval,  and  military,  and  all  his  loving  sub* 
jects,  whom  it  may  concern,  are  required  to  be 
aiding  and  assisting  as  occasion  there  may  be ; 
public  notice  is  hereby  given,  that  two  acts  have 
been  passed  in  the  present  session  of  the  British 
parliament,  the  one  for  detaining  in  custody  the 
said  Napoleon  Bonaparte,  and  adjudging  capital 
punishment  on  those  who  may  be  assisting  in  his 
escape  ;  and  the  other  for  regulating  the  inter- 
course of  shipping  with  the  island  of  St.  Helena, 
during  the  time  Napoleon  Bonaparte  shall  be  de- 
tained in  custody. 

Copies  of  these  two  acts  are  hereunto  anaexed4 

VOL.  II.  3  T 


APPENDIX,.  507 

stntmental  to,  and  assisting  in  the  same,  and 
be  prosecuted  with  all  the  rigour  which  the  law 
enacts. 

It  is  farther  declared,  that  if  any  person  or  per- 
sons shall  have  any  information  of  any  attempted 
rescue  or  means  of  escape,  and  shall  not  make  an 
immediate  communication  of  the  same  to  the  go- 
vernor, or  officer  commanding  for  the  time  being, 
or  shall  not  do  his  or  their  utmost  to  prevent  the 
same  taking  effect,  they  will  be  regarded  as  having 
connived  at,  and  assisted  in  the  said  rescue  or 
escape,  and  his  or  their  offence  be  judged  by  the 
laws. 

Any  person  or  persons  who  may  receive  letters 
or  communications  for  the  said  Napoleon  Bona- 
parte, his  followers,  or  attendants,  and  shall  not 
immediately  deliver  or  make  known  the  same  to 
the  governor,  or  officer  commanding  for  the  time 
being ;  or  who  shall  furnish  the  said  Napoleon 
Bonaparte,  his  followers,  or  attendants,  with 
money,  or  any  other  means  whatever,  whereby 
his  escape  might  be  furthered,  will  be  considered 
in  like  manner  to  have  been  assisting  in  the  same, 
and  will  be  proceeded  against  accordingly. 

All  letters  or  communications  for  or  from  the 
said  Napoleon,  any  of  his  followers,  or  attendants, 
whether  sealed  or  open,  are  to  be  forwarded  to 
the  governor  without  loss  of  time,  in  the  same 
state  in  which  they  may  have  been  received. 


ilPPKNDIX.  609 

ADDITIONAL  DOCUMENTS. 

NOT    NOMINATIVBLY    REFERRED    TO,    BUT    WHICH 
ARE    OF    IMPORTANCE    TO    ILLUSTRATE 

THE    WORK. 


Terms  of  the  Capitulation  of  El-Arish,  for  the 
violation  of  which,  part  of  the  Garrison  of  Jaffa 
were  shot. 

The  commandant  of  the  Fort  of  El-Arish, 
and  the  other  three  commandants  of  the 
troops,  to  the  geneml  in  chief. 

Wb  have  received  the  capitulation  which  you 
have  addressed  to  us ;  we  consent  to  deliver  the 
Fort  of  El-Arish  into  your  hands.  We  will  re- 
turn to  Bagdat  by  the  desert.  We  send  you  the 
list  of  the  Agas  of  the  Fort,  who  promise,  upon 
oath,  for  themselves  and  their  troops,  not  to  serve 
in  Djezzar's  army,  and  not  to  return  to  Syria  for 
the  space  of  one  year,  reckoning  from  this  day. 
We  will  receive  a  pass  and  colours  from  you.  We 
Irill  leave  in  the  castle  all  the  supplies  which  are 
found  there.  The  whole  of  the  Agas  in  the  Fort 
solemnly  swear  by  our  Lord,  Moses,  Abraham, 
and  by  the  Prophet,  to  whom  may  God  be  pro- 
pitious^ and  by  the  Komn,  to  execute  faithfully 


APPENDIX.  511 

rien  de  reprehensible  ;  yous  y  6panchiez  votre 
coeur  daus  le  sein  de  ramiti^.  Cette  lettre  est 
com  me  les  huit  ou  dix  autres  que  vous  avez 
6crites  k  la  m£me  personne^  et  que  vous  avez  en- 
voy^es  ouvertes.  Le  commandant  de  cette  ile 
ayant  eu  rind^licatesse  de  scruter  les  expressions 
que  vous  confiez  h,  Tamiti^  vous  les  a  reprochdes. 
Derni^rement  il  vous  a  menac^  de  vous  renvoyer 
de  rile,  si  vos  lettres  contenaient  encore  quelques 
plaintes.  En  agissant  ainsi,  il  a  viol6  le  premier 
devoir  de  sa  place,  le  premier  article  de  ses  restric- 
tions, et  le  premier  sentiment  de  Thonnear.  II  vous 
a  ainsi  autorisd  4  chercher  les  moyens  de  r^pan- 
dre,  par  effusion,  vos  sentimens  dans  le  sein  de  vos 
amis,  et  de  leur  faire  connaitre  la  conduite  coupable 
de  ce  commandant ;  mais  vous  Hes  sans  artifices ; 
il  a  6t6  bien  facile  de  surprendre  votre  confiance ! 

On  cherchait  un  pr^texte  de  saisir  vos  papiers. 
Une  lettre  k  votre  amie  de  Londres  ne  pouvait 
autoriser  une  visite  de  la  police  chez  vous ;  car 
elle  ne  contient  aucun  complot,  aucun  myst^re : 
elle  n'est  que  Texpression  des  sentimens  d*un  coeur 
noble  et  franc.  La  conduite  ill^gale  et  pr^cipit^ 
que  Ton  a  tenue  en  cette  occasion  porte  le  carac- 
t^re  d*une  haine  basse  et  personelle. 

Dans  les  contr^es  les  moins  civilis^es,  les 
exil6s,  les  prisonniers,  et  m^me  les  criminels,  sont 
sous  la  protection  des  lois  et  des  magistrats.  Les 
personnes  nomm^es  pour  les  garder  out  des  chefs^ 


APPENDIX.  513 

-cependant  je  vous  engage  et^  au  besbin,  je  yous 
ordonne  de  requ^rir  le  commandant  de  cette  ile 
de  vous  renvoyer  sur  le  continent ;  il  ne  peat 
point  8*y  refuser^  paisqu*il  n*a  action  sur  vous  que 
par  Facte  yolontaire  que  vous  avez  sign^.  Ce  sera 
pour  moi  une  grande  consolation  que  de  vous  sa- 
voir  en  chemin  pour  de  plus  fortunes  pays. 

Ariiv^  en  Europe,  soit  que  vous  alliez  en 
Angleterre,  ou  que  vous  retoumlez  dans  la  patrie, 
perdez  le  souvenir  des  maux  qu*on  vous  a  fait 
souffrir.  Vantez-vous  de  la  fid^lit6  que  vous 
m^avez-montr^e,  et  de  toute  Faffection  que  je  vous 
porte. 

Si  vous  voyez  un  jour  ma  femme  et  mon  fils^ 
embrassez-les ;  depuis  deux  ans  je  n*en  ai  aucune 
nouvelle  ni  directe,  ni  indirecte.  II  y  a  dans  ce 
pays,  depuis  six  mois,  un  botaniste  allemand,  qui 
les  a  vus  dans  le  jardin  de  Schoenbrunn,  quelques 
mois  avant  son  depart  Lies  barbares  ont  emp£ch6 
qull  vlnt  roe  donner  de  leurs  nouveiles. 

Toutefois,  consolez-vous,  et  consolez  mes  amis : 
mon  corps  se  trouve,  il  est  vrai,  au  pouvoir  de 
la  haine  de  mes  ennemis ;  ils  n*oublient  rien  de 
ce  qui  pent  assouvir  leur  vengeance.  Ils  me  tuent 
k  coups  d*^pingles;  mais  la  Providence  est  trop 
juste  pour  permettre  que  cela  se  prolonge  long- 
temps  encore.  Kinsalubrit^  de  ce  climat  d^vo- 
rant,  le  manque  de  tout  ce  qui  entretient  la  ^e, 

VOL.  II.  3  u 


APPENDIX.  S15 

• 

from  insults  and  outrages.  If  baseness  is  carried 
to  the  degree  of  envying  him  this  refuge,  it  has 
been  determined  to  leave  him  no  other  than  the 
tomb.  Labouring  for  two  years  under  a  chronic 
hepatitis,  a  disease  endemic  in  this  place,  and  for 
a  year  deprived  of  the  assistance  of  his  physicians 
by  the  forcible  removal  of  Doctor  CfMeara  in 
July^  1818,  and  of  Doctor  Stokoe  in  January^  1819, 
he  has  experienced  several  crises,  during  which 
he  has  been  obliged  to  keep  his  bed,  sometimes 
for  fifteen  or  twenty  successive  days.  At  the 
present  moment,  in  the  midst  of  one  of  the  most 
violent  of  the  crises  that  he  has  yet  experienced, 
confined  to  bis  bed  for  nine  days,  having  only  pa- 
tience, diet,  and  the  bath,  to  oppose  to  the  disease ; 
for  ^ur  days  his  tranquillity  has  been  disturbed  by 
threats  of  an  attack^  and  of  outrages  which  the 
Prince  Regent^  Lord  Liverpool,  and  all  Europe 
well  know  h^  will  never  submit  to.  As  the  wish 
to  debase  and  to  insult  him  is  daily  manifested^  he 
reiterates  the  declaration  he  has  already  made. 
That  he  has  not  taken,  nor  will  he  take  any  no- 
tice, nor  has  he  ordered,  nor  will  he  order  any 
answer  to  be  given  to  any  despatches  or  packets, 
the  wording  of  which  shall  be  done  in  a  manner 
injurious  to  him,  and  contrary  to  the  forms  which 
have  been  established  for  four  years,  to  corres- 
pond with  him  through  the  intermediation  of  his 


516  APPENDIX. 

officers ;  that  he  has  thrown,  and  will  throw  into 
the  fire,  or  out  of  the  windows,  those  insolting^ 
packets,  not  wishing  to  innovate  any  thing  upon 
the  state  of  affairs  that   has   existed  for  some ' 
years. 

(Signed)  Napoleon. 

Longwood,  16M  August^  1819. 

This  declaration  I  have  been  informed  was 
called  forth  by  the  following  circumstance  :  while 
Count  Montholon  was  sick.  Sir  Hudson  Lowe, 
ingenious  in  inventing  new  vexations,  refused  to 
correspond  with  Count  Bertrand^  and  wanted  to 
insist  upon  having  a  direct  correspondence  with 
the  emperor,  either  hy  the  visit  of  one  of  his  offi- 
cers twice  a  day  to  him^  or  hy  letter.  To  attain 
this,  he  sent  Sir  Thomas  Reade  or  another  staff- 
officer  to  Longwood  several  days,  who  entered 
the  house,  proceeded  to  the  outer  door  of  Napo- 
leon's apartments,  against  which  they  continued 
to  knock  for  some  time,  exclaiming,  ^^  Come  out 
Napoleon  Bonaparte  F  — "  fFe  want  Napoleon 
Bonaparte  F  &c. ;  concluding  this  scene  of  un- 
called for  outrage  by  leaving  behind  them  pac- 
kets of  letters  addressed  to  '^  Napoleon  Bona- 
parte,** written  in  the  usual  Plantation  House 
style. 


APPKNDIK.  517 


llie  followmg  extract  of  an  official  letter  trans- 
mitted  by  nie  to  the  Lords  of  the  Admiralty ^  and 
dated  the  28th  of  October,  1818,  containing  a 
statement  of  the  vexations  inflicted  upon  Napo- 
Icon,  will  shew  that  the  fatal  event  which  has 
since  taken  place  at  St.  Helena^  was  most  dis- 
tinctly pointed  out  by  me  to  His  Majesty  s  mi- 
nisters, possibly  in  sufficient  time  to  have  prr- 
VENTED  its  occurrence,  had  they  thought  proper 
to  have  altered  the  system  pursued  towards  that 
illustrious  personage. 

^'  I  THINK  it  my  duty  to  state,  as  his  late  medi- 
eal  attendant,  that  considering  the  disease  of  the 
liver  with  which  he  is  afflicted,  the  progress  it  has 
made  in  him,  and  reflecting  upon  the  great  morta- 
lity produced  by  that  complaint  in  the  island  of 
St.  Helena,  (so  strongly  exemplijQed  in  the  number 
of  deaths  in  the  66ch  regiment,  the  St.  Helena  re- 
giment, the  squadron,  and  Europeans  in  general, 
and  particularly  in  his  majesty's  ship  Conqueror, 
which  ship  has  lost  about  one  sixth  of  her  com- 
plement, nearly  the  whole  of  whom  died  within 
the  last  eight  months,)  it  is  my  opinion,  that  the 
life  of  Napoleon  Bonaparte  will  be  endangered 
by  a  longer  residence  in  SHch  a  climate  as  that  of 


518  APPENDIX. 

I 

St.  Helena,  especially  if  that  residence  be  ag- 
grayated  by  a  continuance  of  those  disturbances 
and  irritations  to  which  he  has  been  hitherto  sub- 
jected, and  of  which  .it  is  the  nature  of  his  dis- 
temper to  render  him  peculiarly  susceptible."* 

(Signed)  Babry  £.  O^Mbara. 

To  Jclin  Wilson  Croker,  E»q. 

SeerHmrjf  io  ikt  Admiralttf, 


The  document  in  the  Preface  io  the  Second  Editton,  emt' 
iaifiing  the  Protocol  of  ihe  conference  ai  ChatU/on  was 
first  read  bjf  Sir  Robert  WiUon  in  hi$  place  in  the  House 
itfCommom  in  the  praence  of  Lord  Londonderry,  who,  whtm 
questioned  by  Sir  Robert  admitted  it  to  be  authentic. 


APPJSNDIX«  519 

p 

The  followifig  lively  Description  of  an  Excursion 

from  James  s  Town  to  Longwood,  and  of  some  of 

the  Peculiarities  of  the  Island,  was  written  on 

the  spot  by  a  Lady  who  resided  there  for  a  con^^ 

siderable  time  afterwards. 

"  Sl  HtUnm,  November,  1815. 

♦  #  m  m  m 
'^  St.  Helena  is  a  shocking  place  to  travel  iiu 
Such  roads^  such  hills,  such  precipices.  They 
call  it  five  miles,  but  I  am  sure  it  seemed  to  me 
to  be  fifteen.  Mountain  upon  mountain,  rock 
upon  rock :  I  verily  believed  that  I  had  reached 
the  clouds.  But  this  I  am  certain  of,  that  I  passed 
through  three  distinct  climates.  After  leaving  the 
town,  and  until  I  reached  the  Briars,  the  scorch- 
ing heat  of  the  sun  took  the  skin  from  my  face 
and  blistered  my  lips.  The  narrow  road  between 
two  black  and  barren  rocks  was  so  suffocating 
that  I  was  nearly  overcome.  Then  when  I  reached 
the  Alarm-house,  only  a  mile  and  a  half  farther,  a 
strong  gale  of  cold  wind  blew  my  hat  into  the 
DeviFs  Punch-Bowl:  I  expected  that  myself  and 
my  horse  would  have  followed  it,  as  the  animal 
could  scarcely  keep  his  legs.  On  arriving  at  Hut*s 
Gate,  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  further,  the 
climate  again  changed,  and  thick  mist  came  scud- 
ding down  from  Diana*s  Peak,  which  enveloped 


iipPRNDlX*  521 

arriving  near  the  Alarm-house,  I  met  a  party  of 
poor  black  slaves  with  such  heavy  loads  of  wood 
upon  their  heads,  as  made  me  shudder;  I  ex« 
pected  every  moment  to  see  them  sink  under  their 
enormous  burdens,  but  to  my  amazement,  they 
trudged  down  the  almost  perpendicular  path  of 
the  rocks  with  as  much  ease  and  celerity  as  if 
they  had  only  a  few  feathers  for  a  load.  Shortly 
after,  I  met  a  number  of  slave  women  and  girls, 
bl^ck  and  brown  all  dressed  very  smartly  in  India 
worked  muslins,  with  earrings  and  necklaces, 
marching  with  all  the  confidence  and  conceit  of 
Bond  Street  belles.  I  imagined  at  first  that  they 
were  going  to  some  ball,  but  on  looking  down  to 
see  what  sort  of  dancing  pumps  those  gay  ladi^ 
wore,  I  perceived  that  they  had  neither  shoes  nor 
stockings.  I  had  scarcely  finished  making  reflec- 
tions upon  female  vanity  in  all  countries,  ere  I  was 
terrified  by  the  approach  of  a  large  cart  drawn  by 
six  bullocks,  in  so  frightfully  narrow  a  part  of  the 
road,  that  I  scarcely  saw  any  other  alternative 
than  being  crushed  between  the  cart  and  the  rock 
on  the  one  side,  or  hurled  down  the  tremendous 
precipice  on  the  other.  My  horse  fortunately  was 
imbued  with  none  of  my  fears,  and  glided  between 
the  cart  and  the  rock  with  the  most  dexterous 
composure.  My  ears  were  now  saluted  by  the 
sound  of  the  merry  drum  and  fife,  and  I  came  up 

VOL.  II.  3  X 


the  moroent  that  I  left  James's  Town,  and  con^ 
tinned  to  do  so  for  nearly  three  miles  to  the  top 
of  the  finst  hill.  The  road  is  so  steep,  craggy, 
and  narrow,  that  there  is  barely  room  for  two 
horses  a  breast. 

'*  I  soon  got  so  high,  that  my  head  became  dizzy 
when  I  looked  down  on  the  environs  of  the  town, 
which  extend  for  some  distance  in  a  narrow  valley 
between  two  black,  high,  barren  rocks.  No  trace 
of  vegetation  is  to  be  seen  in  them,  and  in  some 
places  they  look  as  if  they  would  crnmble  and 
fidl  upon  the  heads  of  the  inhabitants.  This 
scorching  dreary  road  is  called  ^  Side  Path.** 
I  was  surprised  by  the  prodigious  number  of 
mice,  which  were  continually  issuing  from  the 
rocks  and  running  under  the  horse*s  feet,  which 
rendered  me  fearful  that  the  animal  would  stum- 
ble, but  he  took  no  notice  of  them.  When  ar- 
rived at  the  hill  above  the  Briars,  (which  is  the 
temporary  residence  of  Bonaparte)  I  stopped  and 
looked  down  with  indescribable  emotion  upon 
the  small  cottage  which  he  inhabited,  and  had 
soon  the  good  fortune  to  see  the  ex-emperor  walk 
forth,  attended  by  his  secretary  the  Count  Las 
Cases.  The  Briars  is  situated  in  a  sort  of  valley, 
in  an  amphitheatre  of  rocks.  It  is  a  patch  of 
beauty  and  cultivation  in  the  bosom  of  desolation. 
When  I  had  ascended  the  summit  of  the  Briars* 


524  AFPBNmx^ 

hill,  I  thought  it  impossible  that  I  shoald  have 
to  mount  any  higher,  but  to  my  great  amazement 
on  turning  the  corneri  I  perceived  nearly  perpen* 
dicularly  before  me,  one  infinitely  more  steep 
than  that  which  I  had  ascended,  and  was  informed 
that  I  still  had  three  more  to  mount  before  I 
reached  Deadwood  camp.  On  arriving  at  the 
summit  of  the  second  hill,  I  turned  to  look  down 
upon  James*s  Town,  which  from  this  spot  seemed 
to  me  like  a  parcel  of  card  houses  scattered  about 
in  a  narrow  passage.  The  road  now  became 
more  open,  but  nothing  like  trees  or  vegetables 
are  to  be  seen,  on  every  side  wild  staring  ravines 
and  fantastic  or  hideous  rocks.  Arriving  at  the 
Alarm  House,  (a  post  from  which  ships  are  seen 
at  a  great  distance,)  I  had  a  fine  view  of  the  ocean, 
and  the  roads,  with  many  ships  lying  at  anchor, 
and  the  guard  brigs  cruizing  to  windward  and 
to  leeward  of  the  island.  For  the  first  time  I 
now  obtained  a  distant  sight  of  Longwood,  at 
the  other  side  of  the  Devil's  Punch  Bowl.  This 
"  bowl  **  is  most  properly  so  named,  for  it  is 
really  a  hollow  of  enormous  volcanic  horrors,  truly 
diabolical  in  their  appearance ;  nothing  is  seen  to 
relieve  the  eye.  but  a  small  cultivated  patch  on 
one  side  near  to  the  bottom,  which  forms  a  strange 
contrast  to  the  surrounding  barrenness.  You 
there  behold  two  neat  cottages  with  gardens  of 


APPENDIX.  625 

fruits  and  flowers,*  which  seem  as  if  they  had 
dropped  from  some  happier  region  into  this  de- 
moniac bowl.  On  arriving  at  Hut*s  Gate,  the 
scene  again  changed.  Diana's  Peak,  clothed 
with  verdure,  and  reaching  nearly  to  the  clouds, 
opens  to  view  Fisher's  Valley,-f-  which  winding  be- 
neath in  varied  beauty,  adorned  with  a  handsome 
house,  and  groves  of  trees,  psesents  a  charming 
relief  after  the  painful  scene  of  desolation  and 
barrenness  through  which  I  had  passed.  After 
passing  Longwood  gates,  I  perceived  Deadwood 
camp.  The  picturesque  appearance  of  the  tents 
in  the  wood,  their  snowy  whiteness  contrasted 
with  the  dark  blue  shade  of  the  gum-wood  trees, 
produced  a  novel  and  theatrical  effect  upon  me ; 
and  I  thought*  that  I  had  never  beheld  ft  tout 
ensemble  more  interesting.'  On  a  nearer  approach, 
however,  I  admired  less  the  appearance  of  the 
trees ;  they  were  all  blown  to  one  side  by  the 
trade  wind,  and  upon  examination  and  inquiry,  I 
was  surprised  to  find  that  they  are  of  so  baleful  a 
nature,  that  a  large  space  under  each  tree  is  ren- 
dered black  and  unproductive  by  their  pernicious 

*  The  reader  will  obeerre,  that  care  wat  taken  to  ezdade  Napo- 
leon from  any  little  enjoyment  which  those  few  fortunate  spota  might 
offer,  by  confining  him  to  the  high  road. 

t  Before  Sir  Hudson  Lowe's  arrival,  this  was  a  favourite  ride  of 
Napoleon's ;  soon  after,  the  governor  tzduded  it  from  the  limits  ■!« 
lotted  for  the  French  prisoners. 


526  APPENDIX. 

droppings.  They  are  of  a  singular  shape,  being 
formed  somewhat  like  an  umbrella,  with  a  very 
small  narrow  leaf* 


Dmimod,  Detemher,  1815. 

^^  I  have  scarcely  closed  my  eyes  all  night,  for 
those  abominable  fleas.  I  am  covered  with  bites, 
and  there  are  this  very  minute  seven  or  eight 
skipping  upon  my  pillow.  The  rats  have  been 
running  about  all  night  in  swarms.  AVhen  I  was 
tired  of  driving  them  away  and  at  last  fell  asleep, 
they  gnawed  holes  in  the  quilt  of  the  bed  over 
me.  The  rain  has  poured  in  at  the  sides  of  the 
tent  so  much  during  the  night,  that  my  feet  were 
in  a  puddle  up  to  my  ankles.  We  cannot  pro- 
cure even  a«few  boards  to  put  under  our  feet,  to 
keep  us  dry,  as  wood  is  so  scarce  in  the  island, 
and  our  only  hopes  are,  that  by  patiently  waiting 
a  few  weeks  until  some  storeship  arrives,  we  may 
be  able  to  purchase  some  old  packing  cases,  and 
contrive  to  make  a  sort  of  floor  of  them  to  keep 
our  feet  dry.  The  rats  have  gnawed  through  the 
tub  which  contains  our  Cape  salt  butter,  and 
no  fresh  butter  is  to  be  obtained.*     The  rain 

*  During  Sir  George  Cockbom'g  time,  a  fiiudl  portioa  of  fresh 
Imtter  was  made  for  Napoleon's  use.  After  the  arrival  of  his  sue* 
cessor^  this  was  discontinued. 


APPENDIX.  527 

has  come  through  the  book-shelves  and  all  my 
books  are  spoiled :  on  sending  them  to  be  dried 
in  the  kitchen^  I  found  that  the  rain  had  peoe* 
trated  entirely  through  the  sods  of  the  roof,  and 
the  servant  was  up  to  hid  knees  bailing  it  out  in 
pails  full.  The  wet  in  the  tent  has  rendered  my 
piano  quite  mute,  and  I  cannot  execute  a  single 
tune.  We  sent  to  the  messman  to  request  him 
to  spare  us  two  or  three  pounds  of  fresh  meat  for 
dinner,  but  he  replied  that  he  had  not  enough  for 
the  officers*  dinner ;  we  then  sent  to  the  quarter- 
master Serjeant^  to  beg  of  him  to  let  us  have  some 
salt  ration  pork  or  beef^  some  breads  and  a  few 
potatoes :  he  sent  us  word  that  no  bread  had  ar- 
rived from  town  as  the  roads  were  so  bad  as  to 
be  nearly  impassable;  that  he  haH  received  no 
potatoes  for  some  days ;  and  very  little  ration 
pork,  of  which  he  spared^  us  a  small  piece  with 
a  little  rice.  We  sent  John  with  some  dollars 
amongst  the  farmers  to  purchase  a  few  potatoes^ 
or  other  vegetables ;  but  he  returned  after  several 
hours*  fatigue  without  any  thing,  as  the  natives  sel- 
dom take  the  pains  to  plant  other  vegetables  than 
potatoes;  which  they  send  to  the  town  in  sacks  to 
sell  or  barter  at  a  high  price  to  the  East  India- 
men,  living  themselves  on  salt  pork  and  rice. 
We  were,  therefore,  obliged  to  content  ourselves 
with  this  St.  Helena  fare^  and  to  order  the  cook 


INDEX. 


Abstinence,  Napoleon's,  ii.  257 
Accouchement  of  the  Countess  Bertrand^  i.  338 

of  Marie  Louise,  ii.  36? 

Adamant,  arrival  of,  i.  317 

Admiralty,  Encrlish,  i.  483 

Albuera,  battle  of,  ii.  194 

Alexander,  Emperor  of  Russia,  his  character,  i.  228,  248.  Hit 

views  on  Turkey,  382.    Asks  Napoleon's  advice  respecting 

the  conduct  of  his  ambassador  in  China,  510.   His  attention 

to  military  trifles,  ii.  48     Proposes  that  Napoleon  should 

marry  his  sister,  159 
Alexandria,  i.  375 
Alorerines,i.  171,306,502 
Allies,  their  declaration  at  Vienna,-!!.  481 
Ambassadors,  not  the  representatives  of  sovereigns,  ii.  175 

Persian,  anecdote,  of,  ii.  292 

Amherst,  lord,  his  embassy  to  China,  i.  469.    Ought  to  have 

gone  through  the  Ko-ton,  475,  509,  ii.  68.    Arrives^t  St. 

Helena,  and  visits  Napoleon,  112.     The  emperor's  opinion 

of  his  embassy,  174 
Amiens,  the  treaty  of,  first  violated  by  the  English,  ii.  21 
Anecdotes,  i.  35,  58,  lO.'),  124,  180,  322, 429,  435,  488,  496. 

ii.  4,  5,  35,  36,  65,  118,  124,  146,  172,  184,219,220,268, 

292,300,348,361,369 
Anglesea,  marquis  of,  wounded  at  Waterloo,  ii.  162 
Angoul^me,  duke  de,  ii.  392 

'■  duchess  of,  i.  487 
Antommarchi,  Dr.  his  letter  to  Signor  S.  Colonna^ii.  408 
Archambaud,  i.  165 
Areola,  ii.  2,  226 
Aristocracy,  English,  condemned  by  Napoleon,  i.  478.  ii.  252^ 

380 

TOL.  II.  8  T 


INDEX.  531 

Bortrand,count,  a  ccompsnies  Napoleon  loSt.Helena,!.  2.  Takei 
up  his  abode  at  Hut's  Gate,  1 7>  Receives  a  visit  from  Sir  H. 
Lowe  respecting^  the  necessity  of  Napoleon  being'  daily  seen 
by  some  British  officer,  38.  Condemned  to  death  by  the 
French  government,  81.  Removes  to  Longwood,  169.  His 
brother  no  longer  an  exile,  425.  Bill  drawn  by  him  for  Sir 
H.  Lowe's  approval,  426,  Receives  a  letter  from  Messrs.  Ba-> 
ring  and  Co.  ii.  180.  Wishes  for  a  certificate  of  life  for  the 
countess,  184.  Letter  to  Sir  H  Lowe  respecting  Mr.  Elphin- 
stone's  presents,  461.  To  the  gunner  of  the  Baring,  464. 
To  Sir.  U.  Lowe  respecting  the  grievances  at  Longwood, 
471.    To  Cardinal  Fescb,  478.    To  Lord  Liverpool,  ^02 

*— —  countess,  i.  17.     Her  accouchement,  338 

Bessi^re,  Madame  la  Mar^chal,  i,  454 

Bingham,  Sir  George,  i.  244 

lady,  i.  434 

Blacas,  i.  225,  486,  489 

Blakeney,  captaio,  ii.  210 

Blucher,  character  of,  i.  200.  His  contempt  for  the  Fpench,  42§ 
Saved  by  his  Cossacs,  429 

Bonaparte,  Buenaventura,  ii.  297 

Joseph,  i.  232,  359, 360.  ii.  310 

Lucien,  ii.  291,  293 

■  Napoleoa,  leaves  the  Bellerophon  fer  the  Northam- 

berland,  i.  1.  His  habits  during  the  voyage  to  St.  Helena,  7, 
Arrival  at  St  Helena,  8.  Residence  at  the  Briars,  1 1.  Re- 
moves to  Longwood,  15.  Begins  to  write  his  memoirs,  I7. 
Generosity  to  an  old  Malay,  19.  Space  allotted  for  his  walks 
20.  Precautions  against  his  escape,  21.  His  opinon  of  Mu- 
rat,  24.  Of  Miss  Williams's  "  Present  State  of  France,"  24. 
His  hours  of  rising,  24.  Habits  at  Longwood, 25.  Refuses  to 
see  Sir  Hudson  Lowe,  27.  Subsequent  interview  with  Sir 
Hudson,  28.  Opinion  of  Sir  G.  Cockburn,  29  and  34.  Dis- 
approves of,  and  alters  the  paper  sent  for  the  signature  of  his 
Criends,31.  His  aversion  to  St.  Helena, 33.  Interview  with 
Captain  Hamilton,  33,  With  Colonel  and  Miss  Wilks,  84 
Anecdote  of  Corvisart,  35.  Reproaches  the  Engli:>h  govern- 
ment for  sending  out  ships  without  chronometers,  36.  Ques- 
tions O'Meara  as  to  his  precise  situation,  relative  to  himself, 
47.  His  opinion  of  Sir  H,  Lowe,  48,48,  94,  128,  163,  I70, 
21 1,  229^  235,  244,  248,  279,  284.  297.301,  357,  443,  444 
456.  ii.  141, 187>  262, 345.  Apprehensions  of  the  gout,  i.  45. 
Affected  with  catarrhal  symptoms.  48.  Character  of  Sir  J, 
Moore,  55.  Of  Kieber,  56.  Account  of  Villeneuve  and  of 
his  death,  5<i.    Character  of  Barr^  57.    Anecdotes  in  proof 


INDEX.  533 

Joseph,  232.  His  concern  for  O'Meara,  233.  Wishes  Las 
Cases  to  leave  Si.  Helena,  234.  Opinion  of  Desaix,  Kleber, 
Soult,  Moreau,  237.  Of  Lasnes,  238.  Of  Massena,  239.  (>f 
Picheg'ni,240.  Recounts  hiseaHy  life,  249.  Denies  having:  ever 
ofTe  red  his  services  to  Eng^land,  250.  Of  Gen.  Paoli,250.  Of 
the  English  expedition  to  Copenha^ren,  25 L.  Of  the  Engflish 
smugglers,  252.  Of  the  expedition  to  Walcheren,  254.  O** 
Robespierre,  259.  Of  the  situation  of  England,  260.  Of  the 
probability  of  a  revolution  in  France, 272.  Of  Georges'  con- 
spiracy, 273.  Of  Moreau's  death,  274.  Of  St.  Priest's  death, 
275.  Narrow  escape  on  the  island  of  Lobaa,  276.  Attack  of 
nervous  fever,  276.  Wishes  his  body  to  be  burnt,  277.  Cha- 
racter of  Pozzo  di  Borgo,  290.  Desires  to  have  an  interview 
with  las  Cases  before  his  departure, 291.  Protests  against 
Sir  H.  Lowe's  conduct,  295.  Presents  O'Meara  with  a  snuff- 
box, 303.  Of  the  attack  on  Algiers,  306.  Of  Nelson,  30a 
Of  the  treatment  of  the  French  prisoners,  323.  Of  the  detain- 
ment of  the  English  travellers,  326.  Of  Miot,  328.  Reply  to 
the  charge  of  poisoning  his  sick,  and  causing  four  thousand 
Turks  to  be  shot  at  Jaffa,  329.  Visits  Countess  Bertrand,  338. 
Account  of  Ceracchi's  conspiracy  ,339.  Of  theinfernal  machine, 
340.  Of  the  attempt  to  assassinate  him  at  Schoenbrunn,  344. 
Of  a  similar  attempt  against  him,  in  his  own  chapel,  345. 
Intended  to  invade  Englarid,  349.  Opinion  of  the  canaille, 
S51.  Would  abolish  flogging  io  the  navy,  351.  More  na- 
tional spirit  in  England  than  in  France,  352.  Proposed  a 
commercial  treaty  with  England,  353.  Had  not  aimed  at 
universal  dominion,  354.  His  modleof  paying  off  the  English 
national  debt,  354.  Of  Ca\holic  emancipation^  355.  Anger 
towards  SirH.  Lowe  for  having  accepted  Admiral  Malcolm's 

intermediation,  and  then  not movingin  the  basiness,357.  Mes- 
sage to  Sir  H.  Lowe,  358.  Disputes  with  Sir  H.  Lowe,  re- 
spectiog  his  restrictions,  358,  360,  368.  Complains  of  the 
English, 369.  Disputes  respecting  the  restrictions, 37 i.  His 
belief  in  fatality,  373.  The  English  should  have  retained  pos- 
session of  Alexandria,  375<.  Letter  to  the  Emperor  Paul,  378. 
Of  his  assassination,  379.  Agreement  with  him  to  invade 
India,  381.  Danger  to  India  from  the  Russians,  381.  An- 
xiety for  Count  Monthoion,  383.  Of  Grouchy,  385.  Of 
SouU,  386.  Of  Ney,  386.  Of  Mouton  Duvernet,  387.  Was 
the  sovereign  of  tlie  people,  368.  The  English  guided  by  in- 
terest,389.  Remarks  upon  Longwood9390.  The  means  of  ex- 
tricating England  from  her  difficulties,  395.  Of  Sir  H.  Lowe's 
cruelly,  396  Of  Car  not,  400.  Of  Clarke,  400.  Hisinten- 
tioas  lowaids  Englaad,  40SL    Denies  having  expressed ^1^ 


INDEX.  535 

formed  by  them  at  Elba^  507.  Delighted  with  the  races,  507. 
The  English  ought  to  have  submi  tt^  to  the  Chinese  etiquette 
510.  His  advice  to  the  emperor  of  Russia  on  the  same  sub- 
ject, 510.  Refuses  his  consent  to  Talleyrand's  proposal  of  pro- 
curing the  assassination  of  the  Bourbons,  5 JO.  Employed  in 
writing  an  account  of  the  seven  years*  war  of  the  Great  Fre« 
derick,  511.  His  opinion  of  medicine,  ii.  2.  Anecdote  of 
the  Marseillois,  4.  Prohibited  the  making  of  eunuchs  under 
pain  of  death,  7.  His  habits  of  business,  9.  Opinion  of  the 
Emperor  of  Austria,  9.  Of  the  Corsicans,  12.  Continues  to 
writehisobservationsontheworksofPrederick  the  Great,  15. 
Of  the  Corsicans,  17.  Of  Sir  H.  Lowe,  18.  Of  the  French 
prisoners  in  England,  19.  Of  the  attack  by  the  English  on 
Copenhagen ,  20.  Of  the  seizure  of  the  Spanish  frigates  ,21. 
The  peace  of  Amiens  violated  by  the  English,  21 .  The  Eng- 
lish offer  to  assist  in  making  him  King  of  France,  on  condition 
of  his  surrendering  to  them  Malta,  21.  Of  Captain  Wright, 
24,  Of  the  French  and  English  prisoners,  26.  Of  the 
Princess  of  Wales,  32.  Of  Prince  Leopold,  33.  Of  the 
plots  against  his  life,  38.  Of  the  Venetians,  86.  Of  Count 
D'Entraigues,  36.  Of  Moreau,  40.  Of  Pichegru's  plot,  41. 
Of  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  42.  Of  Bernadotte,  43.  Of 
Brueys,  44.  Of  the  French  and  English  sailors,  47.  Of  the 
Emperor  Alexander,  and  the  king  of  Prussia,  48.  Of  the  Eng- 
lish armies,  50.  Of  the  English  cavalry,  51 .  Of  Russia,  53. 
Of  the  Emperor  Paul,  53.  His  own  final  intentions  in  regard 
to  Europe,  56.  Of  the  Duke  d'Enghien,  59.  Or  Pichegru, 
59.  Of  Cromwell,  59.  OrMadamedeStael,  65.  Of  the  em- 
bassy to  China,  68.  Of  the  proper  policy  of  England,  69 — 
77*  Of  the  French  prisoners,  84.  Of  Santini,  92.  Anxiety 
to  possess  his  son's  bust,  98.  Character  of  his  mother,  J  00. 
of  Josephine,  101.  Of  Murat,  104.  Of  the  Neapolitans,  105. 
Possibility  of  his  remaining  in  France  after  the  battle  of  Wa- 
terloo, 106.  His  title  to  the  c^own  of  France,  113.  Visit  from 
Lord  Amherst,  117*  His  general  policy,  120.  Of  Wurmser, 
124.  His  precautions  against  the  plague  at  Jaffa,  128.  Let- 
ter to  Sir  H.  Lowe,  130.  Message  to  Sir  H.  Lowe,  132.  Thinks 
that  he  is  harshly  treated  that  he  may  be  driven  to  suicide, 
142.  Reply  to  Lord  Bathurst's  speech,  142.  Of  Poussilgue, 
145,  Of  the  Mamelukes,  146.  His  birth  day,  146.  Anec- 
dote of  two  English  sailors,  146.  Of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  146. 
Of  the  Queen  of  Prussia,  150.  Malta  the  fittest  place  for  his 
abode,  -161.    His  wish  to  visit  England  incognito,  154.    His 

J  Ian  to  attack  the  allies  in  Paris,  157.  Alexander's  wbh  that 
e  should  marry  his  sisteri  169.   Of  Narbonoe^  160.  Nearly 


INDBX.  537 

paiorn  of  1813,  393.  letter  to  the  empress  id  favour  of 
0*Meara,  417.  Presents  to  O'Mearm,  417.  His  proposal  to 
assume  the  incognito, 459.  His  protest,  483.  Lettre  adress^ 
auComtede  Las  Cases,  510.  His  declaration,  614.  Proposed 
ini'CriptioD  on  his  tomb-stone,  528 

Bonvivant,  ii.  309 

Bourbons,  i.  186,  388,  394,  408,  482,  48?.  ii.  69,  120, 164 

Bouvet  de  Lozier,  i.  451 

Boy:»,  Mr.  censured  by  Napolean,  ii.  210 

Briars  (the),  account  of,  i.  10 

Krienne,  battle  of,  i.  421 

Brook,  Mr.,  ii.  184 

Brook's  History  of  St.  Helena,  extracts  from,  ii.  489 

Brueys.  admiral,  ii.  44 

Bulletins,  i.  442.  ii.  398 

Burdett,  Sir  Francis,  ii.  84 

Bust  of  young  Napoleon,  ii.  98,  102,  108, 114 

Cambridge  storeship,  ii.  366 
Cambronne,  ii..209 
Campan,  Madame,  ii.  172 
Campaign  of  1813,  ii.  393 
Campbell,  colonel,  i.  460 

captain,  ii.  1 

Canaille,  i.  351,  427,  440.  ii.  379,  385 

Canals,  intended  by  Napoleon  in  Egypt,  i.  438 

Cannes,  ii.  268 

Canosa,  prince  of,  ii.  305 

Capri,  commanded  by  Sir  H.  Lowe,  ii.  302.     Surrendered  hy 

him  to  the  French,  329 
Carnot,  sketch  ot  his  life,  i.  187.     Clarke's  conduct  towards 

him,  400.     His  character,  ii.  172 
Caroline,  queen,  ii.  138 
Casset|p,ii.  301 
Castlereagh.  lord,  i.  260.  394,  395,401,421,459,468,480, 

497.  ii.  158,164,221,352 
Catholics,  emancipation  of,  i.  355.  ii.  21 1 ,  224 
Cavalry,  English,  inferior  to  the  (*>ench,  ii.  51 
Caulaincourt,  i.  428,  489.   ii.  221 

Ceracchi,  Lis  attempt  against  the  life  of  Napoleon,  i.  339 
Cesar,  Napoleon's  coachman,  i.  343 
Charles,  a  mulatto,  i.  265 
Charles,  Prince,  h^s  character,  i.  203 
Charlotte,  princess,  ii.  146.     Her  death,  HM,  S'l 
Chateaubriand,  i.  457.  ii.  16,  363 
Chatham,  lord,  ii.  22 

VOL.  II.  8  2 


5:W  INDBX. 

Cbatillon,  peace  of.  i.  490.  ii.  156 
China,  i.  471,  475.  ii.  «8,  174,  404 

emperor  of,  bis  edict,  i.  509 

Churchill,  Mr.,  i.  476 

. Misses,  i.  476 

Ciphers,  easily  read,  ii.  285 

Cipriani,  dangeroasly  ill,  ii.  386.     His  death,  389 

Clarke  his  conduct  to  Camot,  i.  400.     His  character,  400 

ClatLsel,  i.  493 

Cochrane,  lord,  ii.  291 

Cockburn,  Sir  George,  sails  with  Napoleon,  i.  1 .  Evening'  par* 

ties,  13.     Repairs  Lougwood,  14.    Stations  two  cruizera  off 

8t.  Helena,  32.    Calls  on  Gourgaud's  mother  in  Paris,  413. 

His  opinion  of  Napoleon,  431.     His  own  character  by  the 

emperor,  ii.  140,  240 
Codicil  to  Napoleon's  will,  ii.  339  . 
Coffee,  grows  in  the  South  of  France,  i.  424  • 

Cole.  .%lr.  ii.  187 

Colonies,  English,  France  independent  of  their  produce,  i  423 
Commerce,* distress  of  the  English,  i.  395,  423 

treaty  of,  proposed  by  Napoleon  to  England,  i.  353 

Conmissiooers,  of  France,  Russia,  and  Austria,  their  arrival  at 

St.  Helena,  i.  63.     Sir  H.  Lowe's  aversion  to  them,  ii.  270 
Concordat  of  the  Bourbons  with  the  Pope,  ii.  164 
Coodorcet,  ii.  152 
Congress  of  Vienna,  their  determination  to  send  Napoleon  from 

Elba  to  St.  Helena,  i.  84 
Couscriptioo,  ii.  381 
Conj^piracies  against  Napoleon, 
■  by  Oeracchi,  i.  339 

by  Su  Regent,  Imolan,  &c  i.  341,  354 

. by  a  young  man  at  Schoenbrunn,  i.  354 

by  a  Saxon,  i.  347 

by  Pichegru,  i.  449  f 

by  the  allies,  i.  461 

Conspiracy,  Napoleon's  disregard  of,  ii.  225 

Conreotion,  in  danger,  li.  359.     Offer  the  chief  command  to 

Napoleon,  360.     Saved  by  Napoleon,  360 
Cook,  captain,  i.  477,  479 
Cooper  (French)  anecdote  of,  ii.  369 
Copenhagen,  the  expedition  to,  i.  251.  ii.  20 
Coroeille,  ii.  391 

Corowallis,  marquis  of,  i.  496  « 

Corsica,  history  of  by  Napoleon,  ii.  168 
Omcaoi  their  character,  ii.  12, 17 


2NI9BX.  539 

Corvisart,  his  character,  i.  35.    Refiites  id  attend  Loois,   87 

Coster,  i.  449 

Cossacs,  i.  427*  420.  ^ 

Courier  newspaper,  ii.  18! 

Crime,  Napoleon  denies  having  committed  any,  i.  404, 468 

Crescentini,  ii.  7 

Cromwell,  ii.  60 

Curate  of  St.  Roch,  i.  488 

D'Anoouleme,  duke,  ii.  302 

■  duchess,  i.  487 

D*Artois,  count,  i.  104.  ii.  270 

Darn,  count,  ii.  35 

David  transport,  arrival  6f.  i.  391 

Davie,  captain,  ii.  113 

Davoust,  1.  432,  492 

Deadwood,  camp  at,  i.  20, 265.    Races  at  507»  idem,  ii.  212 

Debt,  (the  national)  of  England,  i.  172,  355, 395 

Declaration  of  the  allies,  ii.  481 

Deciphering,  (private  oflSce  for,)  in  Paris,  ii.  288 

Defection  of  the  Bavarians,  ii.  394 

D^jeun6  de  trois  Amis,  ii.  225 

D'Enghien,  duke,  i.  335,  417, 450,  468.    ii.  59 

Denon,  i.  435 

D'Entraigues,  count,  his  arrest  by  Bemadotte,  ii.  87.    Betrays 

the  Bourbons,  37*  Escapes  to  Switzerland,  38.  Calumniates 

Napoleon,  38 
Desaix,  i.  237,310.   ii.  39 
Desgenettes,  his  conduct  at  Jaffa,  i.  331 
Desnouettes  Lefebvre,  i.  254 
Destiny,  Napoleon's  belief  in,  L  199, 878.  ii.  4,  6,  6, 226, 256, 

261 
Dirc^.tory,  French,  their  conduct  towards  Napoleon,  ii.  267 

Corrupted  by  the  Venetians,  355 
Disturbances  in  England,  i.  426 

Dominion,  (universal,)  not  aimed  at  by  Napoleon,  i.  354,  '161 
Dorset,  duchess  of,  ii.  123 
Douglas,  major,  i.  210 
Downfall,  (Napoleon's)  its  causes,  ii.  398 
Drake,  i.  282 
Dubois,  ii.  367 
Dugommier,  general,  high  opinion  of  entertained  by  Napoleoa 

i.251 
J)uphot,  General,  ii.  858 
Duioc,i.  219.  iL 


Edinburgh  Review,  iL  206, 225 

Educatioo,  ii.  385 

Egypt,  Napoleon's  plans  for  making  canals  tbere,  L  438*  Bea« 

sons  for  leaving^  it,  420 
El-Arish,  capitulation,  i.  609 
Elba,  Napoleon's  reasons  for  quitting  it,  i.  459 
Fllis,  embassy  to  China,  ii.  404 

Elphinstone,  Mr.  his  presents  to  Napoleon,  ii.  Il7»461 
Emancipation,  catholic,  i.  355.    ii.  224 

Embassy,  Lord  Amherst's  to  China,  i.  469, 475, 509.  ii.GS,  174 
Emperor,  disputes  with  Napoleon  concerning  that  title,  L 154, 

159,  161 
Eoghien,  due  de,  i.  335, 417,  450,  468.    ii.  59 
England,  i.  226,  260,  349, 411, 423,  426,  461,  469,  474,  497. 

ii.  77,  155, 189 
English,  Napoleon's  opinion  of  them,  i.  244,389   ii.  19.  Their 

dislike  of  the  French,  52.    Their  detention  iu  France,*  57* 

Their  preference  of  the  bottle  to  women,  193 
English  commerce,  remedy  suggested  by  Napoleon  for  its  ie« 

lief,  i.  395, 423 

■  manufactures,  i.  473 

■  national  debt,  i.  354.  ii.  67 

— —  travellers,  their  detainment  in  France,  i.  326.  Will 
change  the  English  feeling  towards  Napoleon,  420 

Entraigues,  count  de,  ii.  37, 38 

Escapes,  Napoleon's,  at  Areola,  ii.  226.  At  Toulon,  226.  From 
drowning,  227 

Esling,  balUe  of,  ii.  168 

Eunuchs,  the  making  of,  prohibited  by  Napoleon,  ii.  6 

Excursionfrom  James's  TowntoLongwood,descriptionof,ii.5l9 
Exmouth  Lord,  his  expedition  against  Algiers,  i.  503 
Expenditure,  table  of  that  established  at  Longwood,  ii.  450 
Experiment,  her  arrival  at  St.  Helena,  ii  74 

Fag  AN,  colonel,  ii.  Ill 

Fatalism,  Napoleon's  belief  in,  i.  199,373.  ii.  4.    Anecdote  in 

confirmation  of  it,  5.    Napoleon's  belief  in  it,  6, 226,  256  261 
Fehrzen,  major,  ii.  52 

Ferdinand,  king  of  Spain,  i.  405,  461.   ii.  119, 166 
F^re»  (regiment  de  la)  ii.  227 
Festing,  captain,  i.  462 

F^tes,  given  to  Napoleon  on  his  return  from  Italy,  ii.  267 
Firing  (insufficiency  of,)  at  Longwood, ii.  31.    Furniture  broken 

up  to  supply  the  want  of  it,  191.    Fresh  complaints  of  \l$ 

deficiency,  195.    Sir  H.  Lowe  regulates  it  by  the  consump* 

tion  at  Plantation  Uooie,  200 


ixDisx.  541 

Floofging:  in  the  navy,  i.  351 

Fontainbleau,  (treaty  of,)  violated  by  the  allies,  i.  460 

Foach6,  bis  character,  i.  163.  Worse  than  Robespierre,  ii«  170. 

Never  in  the  confidence  of  Napoleon,  173 
Fox,  i.  458.    ii.  121,124 
Franceschi,  Cipriani,  ii.  301 
Frederick  the  Great,  his  seven  years'  war,i.  511*  ii.  15.    His 

character  as  a  ^neral,  229 
Freemantle,  admiral,  ii.  330 
Freemasons,  i.  185.     ii.  42 
French  heiresses,  ii.  221 
French  prisoners,  i.  323 

Generals,  talents' requisite  to,  ii.  229 

Gentilini,  i.  165 

Georges,  i.  252,  303,  451 

Gerard,  i.  493 

Goldsmith,  i.  467 

Good-Friday,  i.  481 

Gor,  Captain,  i.  511 

Gorrequer,  major,  i.  109,  111,  121, 128,  222,  282 

Government,  (Napoleon's)  defended,  ii.  384 

Gourgaud,  i.  508,  509.    ii.  241 

Graham,  general,  ii.  195 

Grassini,  ii.  7 

Grouchy,  i.  385,  482 

Gunner,  (of  the  Baring,)  his  present  of  a  bast  of  young  Napo* 

leon  to  the  emperor,  ii.  98, 102, 108, 1 14.    Count  Bertrand'a 

letter  to  him,  464 
Gustavus,  aneodote  of,  ii.  65 

Hall,  William,  dismissed  from  Longwood,  ii.  74 

Hamilton,  captain,  his  interview  with  Napoleon,  i.  33 

Haugwitz,  i.  226 

Hebert,  ii.  170 

Heiresses,  French,  ii.  221 

Hepatitis,  (first  appearance  of,)  in  Napoleon,  ii.  257 

Hobhonse,  Mr.,  sends  his  "La$i  Reign  of  ike  Emperor  Napoleon/* 

to  Bonaparte,  i.  84.    Kept  back  by  Sir  H.  Lowe,  ii  347 
Hoche,  general,  i.  482 
Hodson,  major,  i.  4S3 
Holland,  Lord,  his  protest  against  the  second  reading  of  Bo* 

naparte's  detention  bill,  i.  66 
■  Lady,  Napoleon's  message  to  her^  ii.  516 


542  INDEX. 

Jaffa,  1.  328,  416.    ii.  127 

Jews,  enconragred  by  Napoleon,  !•  18S 

Imans,  Napoleon's  religious  contest  with  them,  ■•  430^ 

Iroolan,  one  of  the  contrivers  of  the  infernal  machine,  i.  341 

Inipaissance  of  GustaTos,  ii.  65 

.  supposed,  of  Napoleon,  ii,  65 

Incogrnito,  proposals  made  by  the  emperor  to  assnme  it,  ii.  460 

India,  i.  375,  381.    ii.  196,  232 

Innes,  captain,  ii.  1 

Invasion  of  England,  i.  849.    ii.  378 

Intrigue,  anecdotes  of  by  Napoleon,  ii.  218, 220 

Joseph  Bonaparte,  his  character,  i.  232.  ^Sovereignty  of  Span- 
ish South  America  proposed  to  him,  359.  His  affection  for 
Napoleon,  360 

Josephine,  the  empress,  i.  180, 226,  462, 467.    ii*  101 

Jonrdans  Marshal,  his  character,  ii.  194 

Journal,  Las  Cases',  seized  by  Sir  H.  Lowe,  i.  231 

Ireland,  i.  469,  482 

Italians,  their  Odelity  to  Napoleon,  i«  202 

Julia,  arrival  of,  i.  358 

Keating,  colonel,  presented  to  Napoleon,  i.  84 

Kleber,  his  character,  i.  50,  237>  438 

Kolli,  Baron,ii.  110,  157 

Ko-tou,  i.  469,  475,  500.    ii.  68,  174,  177 

Labedoyere,  at  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  ii.  162.  At  Grenoblo, 

269.  His  character,  365 
La  Haye,  i.  449 

Lallemand,  general.  Napoleon's  opinion  of,  L  512 

Lama,  the  Gi^nd,  ii.  91 

Larrey,  his  opinion  that  it  would  be  an  act  of  humanity  to 
comply  with  the  wishes  of  the  sick  at  Jaffa,  i.  331.  His  cha- 
racter, ii.  251 

Lasnes,  his  character,  i.  239 

Lavalette,  i.  448 

Las  Cases,  count,  i.  217,  Taken  into  custody,  221.  Napoleon 
wishes  him  to  leave  St.  Helena,  234.  Alters  his  opinion  of  Sir 
H.  Lowe,  241,  243.     His  motives  for  following  Napoleon, 

270,  277»  280.  Leaves  St.  Helena,  298.  Sends  provisions 
to  Napoleon,  426.  The  cause  of  Napoleon's  irritation  against 
Sir  H.  Lowe,  446,  455 

jun.  his  letter  to  Mr.  CM eara,  i.  393 

Lauderdale,  lord,  i.  20.    ii.  851 
Leipsic,  battle  of,  ii.  395 
Le  Musa.  i,  502 


INDBX.  543 

Lentils,  ii.  210 

Leopold,  Prince,  ii.  33, 138 

Leslie,  his  pneumatic  machines  for  making  ice,  iOO. 

Letters,  regulation  of,  as  applied  to  Napoleon  and  his  suite,  i.  20. 
All  that  pass  through  the  London  post-office  opened,  ii.  287 

Libels,  Napoleon's  contempt  for,  i.  432,  456,  466.    ii.  64,338 

Liberty,  French  and  English  compared,  i.  484 

declared  by  Lord  Castlereagh  to  be  merely  an  usage, 

ii.  159.    The  battle  of  Waterloo,  fatal  to  it,  385 

Liver-complaint,  its  prevalence  at  St.  Helena,  ii.  435 

Liverpool,  lord,  packet  addressed  to  him  from  Longwood,iL262 

Lobau,  island  of,  i.  275. 

Lodi,  ii.  2 

London  post-office,  ii.  280 

Napoleon's  wish  to  visit  it  incognito,  ii.  154 

Longwood,  description  of,  i.  10.  Improvement  of,  14.  Jfapo- 
leon  there,  15.  The  drawing-room  on  fire,  80. .  Scarcity  and 
bad  quality  of  the  water,  370.  Incredible  number  of  rats* 
494.  Scarcity  of  fuel,  ii.  31.  Overrun  with  sparge,  143. 
Scarcity  of  fuel,  191.  Idem,  195.  State  of  Count  Montho« 
Ion's  apartments,  210.    Earthquake,  229 

Lorn,  Ignatio,  ii.  294 

Lowe,  (Sir  Hudson,)  his  arrival  at  St.  Helena,!. 26.  His  installa- 
tion, 27*  Visit  to  Longwood,  27-  First  interview  with.  Na* 
poleon,  28.  Sends  a  declaration  to  Longwood  for  the  signature 
of  Napoleon's  suite,  31.  His  changes  relative  to  the  treat* 
ment  of  the  French,  37.  Orders  the  shopkeepers  to  give  them 
no  credit,  37*  Forbids  all  communication  with  them,  37* 
Places  sentinels  to  keep  off  all  visitors  from  Longwood,  87- 
Grows  more  suspicious,  38.  Pays  several  visits  to  Longwood, 
and  at  last  obtains  an  interview  with  Napoleon,  38.  Alarm 
at  a  tree  that  overhangs  the  ditches,  39.  Orders  it  to  be 
grubbed  up,  39.  Visits  Count  Bertrand,  39.  Informs  him 
that  Napoleon  must  be  seen  dailv  by  some  British  officer,  39. 
Wishes  Napoleon  to  dismiss  O'Meara,  48.  Issues  a  procla- 
mation forbidding  any  person  to  bear  letters  to  or  from  Na- 
poleon, or  any  of  his  suite,  48.  Wishes  to  reduce  Bonaparte's 
establishnlent,  89.  Sends  a  letter  to  Longwood,  demanding 
12,000^  per  annum  for  the  maintenance  of  Napoleon  and 
suite,  98.  Threatening  language  respecting  Napoleon,  99. 
Complains  of  Napbleon's  letters,  124.  Expects  an  apology 
from  Napoleon,  134.  Imposes  fresh  obligations  on  the  French^ 
139.  Letter  to  Napoleon  in  answer  to  his  declaration,  158. 
Regulations  respecting  sentinels,  188*  Objects  to  let  the  pro* 
duce  of  Napoleon's  plate  be  at  the  disposal  of  the  French,  220 


INDSX.  54S 

leave  of  him,  123.  Returns  from  the  Cape,  221.  Interview 
with  Napoleon,  311,  363. 462.  Defends  SirH.  Lowe^ii.  17, 
110.     Sails  for  Eng^land,  1 14. 

Malcolm,  lady,  i.  462.    ii.  109,  114 

Malouet,  ii.  22 

Malta,  i.  151 

Mamelukes,  ii.  145 

Manning,  Mr.  ii.  89 

Mantua,  siege  of,  ii.  124 

Manuscrit  venu  de  Ste.  H61&ne,  ii.  204, 211 

Marat,  ii.  170 

Maresca,  ii.  301 

Maret,  i.  419 

Maria  transport  arrives  at  St  Helena,  ii.  179 

Marie  Antoinette,  ii.  172 

Marie  Louise,  i.  467.   ii.  159, 225, 367  • 

Marchand,  L  234,  293 

Marlborough,  ii.  229 

Marmont,  bis  treachery,  ii.  157 

Marriage  (Napoleon's),  particulars  of  it,  ii.  370 

Napoleon's  opinion  of,  i.  60  i  ' 

Marseillois,  cbaraciensed  by  Napoleon,  iL  6 

Massena,  his  eharaoter,  L  239^  387i  384, 492.  ii.  S42 

Masseria,  i.  256 

Maxwell,  captain  Murray,  ii.  117 

Meade,  general,  .i«  114, 115 

M^h^  de  la  Touohe,  L  449 

Menou,  i.  439.    ii.  359 

Merry,  Mr.,  ii.  124 

Metternich,  i.  500 

Meuron,i.  124 

Moeurs  et  Coutumes  des  Corses,  ii.  17 

Meynell  (captain),  presented  to  N&poleon,  i.  65.   The  enpe» 
ror's  anxiety  on  account  of  his  illness,  ii.  24 

Ministry,  the  English,  L  442, 473,484,  601.  ii.  21, 28, 41,  60^ 
154,240 

Miot,  i.  328 

Moira,  lord,  ii.  232 

Mol6,i.406 

Money,  raised  in  London  for  Napoleon's  expedition  from  El- 
ba, ii.  21 

Napoleon's  seized  by  ♦  ♦,  ii.  223 

Monks,  Napoleon's  aversion  to  them,  i.  489 

Monf cbenu  (marquis  of),  his  arrival  at  St*  Helena,  i.  63.   Hit 
VOL.  li.  4  A 


546  iNDix. 

mtDDers,  218.  Comes  to  guard,  not  to  dine  with  Napo1ecMi» 
431.    His  imbecilitv,  476.    His  indecent  language,  508 

Montbolon,  General,  i.  808,  884.    ii.  16, 52, 210,  500 

— —  Madame,  i.  457  * 

Moore,  (Sir  John),  his  character,  i.  55 

Moreau,  his  character,  i.  237*  His  share  in  Georges'  conspiraqTi 
273.  His  dea'th,  275.  Privy  to  Pichegni's  conspiracy, 452. 
His  character,  ii.  85.  Anecdote  of  his  death,  86.  Hiscondoct 
towards  Pichegru,  40.  His  celebrated  retreat  condemned,  40 

■  Madame,  anecdote  of,  ii.  85 

Moscow,  conflagration  of,  i.  194.  Napoleon's  retreat  from,  ii. 
16,810 

Mouton  Duvemet,  i.  887 

Murat,  death  of,  L  28.  His  character,  24.  His  bad  condaet, 
206.  His  official  papers  falsified,  486.  His  expedition  to 
Sicily,  ii.  0.  His  declaration  respecting  the  battle  of  Wa- 
terloo, 95.  Napoleon's  intention  of  dethroning  him,  104. 
His  bravery,  864 

Mossey,  L  450 

Nabobs,  ii.  223. 

Naples,  descent  apon,  by  Sir  J.  Stewart,  ii.  280 
Narbonne^  his  character,  ii.  |6a    Hb  birth,  160 
National  debt  (English),  Napoleon's  mode  of  paying  it^  i.  855, 
395 

spirit,  greater  in  England  than  in  France^  i.  852«  481 

Neapolitans,  character  of,  L  171»  206.  ii.  105 
Nelson,  lord,  i.  308 

New8papers(English)editorsof,inthepayoftheBoorbon8,i.407 
Ney,  his  promises  to  bring  back  Napoleon  in  an  iron  cage,  i. 
886 ;  his  conduct  at  Fontainbleau,  447 

Oatb,  Napoleon's  at  his  coronation,  i.  481 

Ocean,  her  arrival  at  St.  Helena,  ii,  74 

Officers  of  the  53rd,  their  camp  at  Deadwood,  i.  20.  Introduced 
to  Napoleon,  23.  Receive  hints  from  Sir  H.  Lowe,  that  their 
visits  to  Madame  Bertrand  >nrere  not  agreeable  to  him,  37 

O'Hara,  General,  i.  203 

O'Meara,  Mr.  Barry,  his  first  interview  with  Napoleon,  i.  3.  His 
certificate  from  Captain  Maitland,6.  Questioned  by  Sir  H« 
Lowe,  respecting  Napoleon,  38.  Questioned  by  Napoleon  as 
to  his  precise  situation  in  regard  to  himself,  48.  His  reply,  48. 
Singular  inteiview  with  Napoleon,  1 12.  Offers  to  resign,  147. 
Assists  Count  Bertrand  in  translating  the  new  restrictions,  148. 
Dines  with  the  commissioners,  168.  Attacked  by  the  liver 
complaint,  232.    Attention  of  Bonaparte  to  him .  238.    En- 


INDBX.  647 

deavoars  to  eflect  a  reconciliation  between  Napoleon  and  Sir 
H.  Lowe,  289.  Is  presented  \%ith  a  snufT-box  by  Napoleon^ 
303.  Defends  the  character  of  the  Enghsh  ladies  against 
Pillet>227.  Is  requested  by  Sir  H.  Lowe  to  report  Napoleon's 
conversations,  303.  Receives  a  letter  from  young  Las  Cases, 
393.  Gives  Napoleon  his  opinion  of  himself,  403.  More  fit 
to  write  about  Napoleon  than  any  one,  430.  Defends  the 
practice  of  medicine  in  a  conversation  with  Bonaparte,  ii.  2. 
Disputes  with  Sir  H.  Lowe,  30.  Dispute  with  Sir  U.  Lowe 
respecting  the  newspapers,  63.  Dines  wilh  Lord  Amherst, 
]16.  interrogated  by  Sir  H.  Lov^e,  in  presence  of  Sir  T, 
Reade,  1  >7.  O.dered  by  Sir  H.  Lowe,  to  hold  no  conversa- 
tion with  Napolton  except  on  medical  subjects,  163.  Refuses 
to  betray  Napoleon's  conddence,  163.  Rallied  by  Napoleon 
on  his  supposed  attachment  for  Miss  **,  218.  Reproached  by 
Sir  H.  Lowe  for  not  having  defended  him  and  the  English 
ministry  against  Napoleon,  242.  Has  a  long  conversation 
with  Bertrand  respecting  the  bulletins  of  health,  273.  Vio- 
lently abused  by  Sir  H.  Lowe,  282.  Disputes  with  Sir  H. 
Lowe,  298.  Ordered  to  quit  the  governor's  house,  299.  Cea- 
sured  by  Sir  H.  Lowe  for  buying  goods  for  the  French  at 
Longwood,336.  Refuses  to  go  again  to  Plantation  House^ 
347.  Is  informed  by  Sir  H.  Lowe  that  he  is  only  tolerated  to 
visit  Napoleon,  352.  Interrogated  by  the  governor  respect* 
ing  his  conversations  with  Napoleon,  357.  Farther  disputes 
with  Sir  H.  Lowe,  361.  Refuses  to  give  up  his  rights  as  an 
English  officer,  375.  Recounts  to  the  emperor  the  manner  of 
his  treatment  by  Sir  H.  Lowe,  3B5.  Is  informed  that  he  is 
not  to  pass  out  of  Longwood,  399.  Tenders  his  resignation 
in  consequence,  399.  Has  an  audience  of  Napoleon,  399.  Is 
released, 402.  Is  requested  by  the  colonel  of  the  66th  to  with- 
draw from  the  mess,  407.  Letter  from  the  colonel,  409.  Let- 
ter in  reply,  410.  Dismissed  from  attending  on  Napoleon  by 
the  British  government,414.  Receives  a  snuff'-l>ox  and  a  statue 
of  Napoleon  from  the  emperor  himself,  417.  His  parting 
from  the  emperor,  418.  His  letter  to  Lord  Keith,  444.  To 
Colonel  Lascelles,  496.  To  J.  W.  Croker,  stating  the  pro- 
bability of  Napoleon*s  early  death,  if  he  remained  in  his  pre- 
sent situation,  5 17 

Ordeuer,  colonel,  i.  455 

Oudinot,  i.  386 

Palm,  bis  arrest  and  death,  i.  432 
Paoli,  1.251 

Paul,  emperor  of  Russia,  1.  378.    His  assassination,  379.    Hb 
intended  invasion  of  India,  381.    Idem,  ii.  53 


548  INDEX. 

Pauline,  i.  224.  ii.  496 

Pellelier,  1.385,  407,  433 

Pepin,  coloneli  ii.  361 

Peraldi,  i.  309 

Phaeton,  frigate,  her  arrival  at  St.  Helena,  i.  26 

Philadelphia  society  forined  against  Napoleon,  i.  838 

Phillipeaux,  i.  210 

Piccioli,  ii.  324 

Pichegru,  his  character,  i.  240.    Proofs  that  he  eommitted  sai* 

cide,  334.    His  conspiracy,  449.    Betrayed  by  d  Entraigues, 

ii.  39.    Napoleon's  intentions  towards  him,  69 
Pichon,  i.  467,  46 
Pillet,  i.  321,  327.  ii.  27 
Pionlkowski,  i.  165 
PUt,i.  176,458 
Plague,  i.  473.  ii.  127 
Plampin,  admiral,  ii.  112,  196, 281 

Plate,  Napoleon's  broken  up  for  sale,  i.  120.     Sold,  150,  299 
Podargus,  ii.  109 
Poles,  their  attachment  to  Napoleon,  i.  190*    In  cold  weather 

better  soldiers  than  the  French,  190 
Policy  of  Napoleon  in  case  of  landing  in  Eoglui,  iL  878 
Polignac,  i.  453 

Poniatowsky,  Napoleon's  intention  of  making  him  king,  i  191 
Pontons,  i.  323.  ii.  19,  25,  192,  202 
Pope  (the),  ii.  101 
Poppleton,  captain,  i.  167, 189,  217«  276, 365,  480,  438,  440. 

ii.  8,  94 
Port-regulations  at  St.  Helena,  ii.  4S4 
Post-office  (London),  all  letters  opened  there,  ii.  286 
Poussilgue,ii.  145 
Pozzo  di  Borgo.  i.  290,  308.  ii.  306 
Pradt,  abb6  de,  ii.  208 
Predestination,  Napoleon's  belief  in,  i.  199,  878.    ii.  4,  5,  6, 

226,  256, 261 
Presents,  Napoleon's  to  Mr.  O'Meara,  i.  303.  ii.  417 

Mr.  Elphinstone's  to  the  emperor,  ii.  117,  461 

Priests,  i.  395.     Anecdote  of  one  in  Italy,  ii.  346 

Prisoner,  Napoleon  nearly  made  one  by  the  Uhlans,  i,  427.  At 

the  close  of  the  battle  of  Waterloo,  ii,  161 
i French;  how  treated  by  the  English,  i.  323.  ii.  19, 

25   202 

Turkish  at  Jaffa,  i.  828,  416 


Prize- essay,  by  Napoleon,  ii.  168 
Proclamations,  Sir  H.  Lowe's,  ii.  408, 491,  504 


INDBX.  549 

Protest  (Napoleon's),  ag-aiiibi  Sir  II.  Lowe's  conduct,  i  2M* 

Agrainst  his  being  made  a  prijoner,  ii.  483 
Provisions,  scantily  supplied  to  Najtoleon,  ii.  86.     Indifferent 

quality,  94,  1 12 
Prussia,  king  of,  his  character,  i.l02,  122,  227.  498.  ii.  48. 
queen  of,  her  character,  ii.  150 

Races  at  Deadwood,  i.  607.  ii.  212 

Hails  (iron),  to  surround  Napoleon's  house,  i.  391,  44S 

Raiusford  (Mr.),  his  death,  i.  508 

Rapp.  i.  467 

Rats,  numerous  at  Long^vood,  i.  494 

—  huAiing-  of  them,  i.  493 

Raucour,  Mademoiselle,  her  funeral,  i.  488 

Reade,  Sir  Thomas,  i.  123,  128,  138,  222,  230,  271, 201,  805, 

390,  508.    ii.  16,  112,  245,  270,  616 
R^al,  ii.  138 
Regnler,  general,  ii.  48 
Religion,  Napoleon's  ideas  of,  i.  197»  444 
Resignation,  tendered  by  Mr.  O'Meara,  ii.  399 
Restrictions,  imposed  on  Napoleon's  suite,  ii.  445 

on  Napoleon,  ii.  455 

Review,  Edinburgh,  ii.  205,  225 

. Quarterly,  L  319,  406,  46?.  ii.  181 

Revolution,  probability  of  one  in  France,  i.  272«    The  former 

one  defefided  by  Napoleon,  ii.  349 
Richelieu,  anecdote  of,  ii.  348 
Ripsley,  captain,  ii.  1 
Riviere,!.  449 
Robe^pielTe.  i.  258.    ii.  1C9 
RomanzofT,  ii.  160 

Rome,  capture  of,  by  the  French,  ii.  353  ♦ 

Ro.sey,  ca|:>tain,  i.  455 
Rovigo,  duke  of,  ii.  138 
Rousseau,  i.  165 
Ru!»sians,  dangerous  to  the^  rest  of  Europe,  i.  388.  ii.  63, 69 

Saint®,  patron,  ii.  247 

St.  Denis,  i.  231,. 398 

St.  Ueicrja,  Napoleon*s  arrival  at,  i.  8,  Description  of,  8.  Its 
poverty^  58.  ii.201.  Farther  description  of,  421,  434.  Itt 
port-ieguia(ian8,484  ^ 

St  Hilaire,  i.  449 

St.  Prie&t,  general,  his  death,  i.  276 

St.  Regent,  one  of  the  contrivers  ol  the  infernal  machine,  i.  Ml 

6U  Roch,  tlia  curate  of,  I.  488 


INDBX.  551 

SobsidieSi  English,  ii.  140 

Suchet,  i.  492 

Soo^r,  made  from  beet-root,  i.  423 

Soicideji.  142, 167>261 

Suite,  (NapoleoD's),  restrictions  imposed  on  them,  ii.  445. 

Documents  sigmed  by  them,  446 
Sunday,  observation  of,  in  England,  ii.  344 
Surgeons,  ii.  2,  248 

Surinam,  Napoleon's  intention  of  invading  it,  ii.  201 
Surveillers,  count  ii.  416 

Suspension  of  arms  in  1813  fatal  to  Napoleon,  ii.  393 
Suzzarelli,  ii.  300 

Talleyrand,  his  character,  i.  214.  His  conduct  in  regard  to  the 
Duke  d'Enghien,  335.  His  treachery  and  corruption,  421 
His  triumph,  the  triumph  of  immorality,  434.  His  mission 
to  Warsaw,  446.  Proposes  to  Napoleon  the  assassination  of 
the  Bourbons,  510.  His  character,  ii.  171>  174.  Opinion  of 
by  a  celebrated  lady,  174.  Defends  assassination,  191 .  F'lte 
given  by  him  to  Napoleon,  266.  Wishes  to  celebrate  the  an- 
niversary of  the  execution  of  Louis  XVI.  268 

■  Madame,  L  436 

Talma,  ii.  295 

Title,  Napoleon  persists  in  retaining  that  of  emperor,  iL  274 

Titles,  Napoleon's  opinion  of  them,  i.  164 

Times  Newspaper,  extract  from,  L  408,  not$ 

Tolentino,  treaty  of,  ii.  353 

Tortoise,  arrival  of,  i.  409 

Toulon,  siege  of,  i.  203 

Trade  (English),  remedy  for  its  distress,  proposed  by  Napoleon, 
1.423 

Turenne,  ii.  229 

Turkey,  its  approaching  fall,  i.  376,  382 

Uhlans,  i.  427, 428 

Undaunted,  (the),  sailors  of  fond  of  Napoleon,  i.  478 

Usher,  captain,  i.  506 

Van  o  A  MM  E,  anecdote  of,  i.  124 
Varennes,  Billaud  de,  ii.  170 
Vend^miaire,  the  13th  of,  i.  440 

Venetians,  their  massacre  of  the  French,  ii.  355.    Their  in- 
trigues to  corrupt  the  directory,  355 
Venice,  occupied  by  the  French  troops,  ii  36 
Victor,  Martehal,  Napoleon's  opinion  of,  i.  512 


052  IMDSX. 

Victorious,  i.  205 

Villeneuve,  admiral.  Napoleon's  account  of  hh  condBct  mud 

the  manner  of  his  dieath,  i.  56 
Virion,  general,  i.  325 

Walcheren,  expedition  to,  i.  266 

Wales,  the  princess  of,  her  intention  to  Yitit  Napoleon  at  Elba, 
ii.  32.    Her  visit  to  Marie  Louise,  33 

Wallis,  captain,  ii.  216 

Warden,  Napoleon's  opinion  of  him,  1.61.  His  book,  410.  Sent 
by  Sir  H.  Lowe  to  Napoleon,  414.  Napoleon's  opinion  of  it, 
416.  His  error  respecting  Massena,  416;  respecUngr  the 
prisoners  at  Jaffa,  416;  respecting  Maret,  419;  respecting 
Napoleon's  conversion  to  Mahometanism,  437 ;  respecting 
Talleyrand,  446 ;  respecting  Wright,  449 ;  respectiog  Ma- 
dame Montholon,  456 

Water-company  (English),  attempt  to  establish  one  at  Paris, 
L414 

Waterloo,  the  battle  of,  i.  174, 463,  479.  ii.  96, 161, 385 

Webb,  Mr.,  ii.  1 

Wellington,  i.  176, 463,  479.  ii.  184, 194,  229, 342 

Whitworth,  lord,  his  interview  with  Napoleon,  i.  500.  His 
character,  ii.  123 

Williams,  Miss,  Napoleon's  opinion  of  her  "  Present  state  of 
Prance  *'  i  24 

Wilson,  Sir  Robert,  1.811 

Wirtemberg,  queen  of,  ii.  372 

Wives,  sale  of,  ii.  224 

Women,  too  many  allowed  to  follow  the  English  armies,  ii.  60. 
Anecdote  of  the  French,  60.  Their  society  neglected  by  the 
English  for  the  bottle,  192.     The  life  ot  conversation,  193. 

Wounds,  Napoleon's  ii.  226 

Wright,  captain,  i.  334,  417,  449.  ii.  24,  182,216 

« 

YAMSTOCKS,i.  91 

Younghusband,  Mrs.  i.  508 


BOOKS 


PUBLISHED  BY  WILLIAM  OOWANS, 

I 

178    FULTOK-STBEET,   NEW  TOBK. 


-♦-•-♦- 


Platans  Pliwdon  ; 

Or,  a  Dialogue  concerning  the  Immortality  of  the  Soul.  Trans- 
lated from  the  original  Greek  by  M.  Dacier,  va'Cix  Notes  and 
Emendations.  To  which  is  prefixed  a  Life  of  Plato.  By  Bishop 
Fenelon.  a  new  edition,  to  which  is  added,  by  way  of  an  Ap- 
pendix, the  Opinions  of  Ancient,  Intermediate,  and  Modern  Phi- 
losophers and  Divines  on  the  foul's  Immortality ;  also.  Catalogue 
of  Books,  by  various  authors,  treating  on  the  Immurtaliiy  of  the 
Soul.     12mo.    pp.238.    $1.25.    1849. 

Ancient  Fragments. 

Namely: — The  Morals  of  Confucius,  the  Chinese  Philosopher; 
The  Oracles  of  Zoroaster,  the  founder  of  the  Persian  Magi ;  San- 
choniatho's  Theology  of  the  Phoenicians ;  The  Periplus  of  Hanno, 
the  Carthaginian  Navigator  and  Discoverer;  King  Hiempsml's 
History  of  the  African  Settlements ;  The  Choice  Sayings  of  Pub- 
lius  Syrus ;  Tlfe  Egyptian  Fragments  of  Manetho ;  The  Simili- 
tudes of  Demophilus,  or  Directions  for  the  Proper  Regulation  of 
Life;  and  The  Excellent  Sayings  of  the  Seven  Wise  Men  of 
Greece.  Translated  into  English  by  various  authors.  12mo. 
pp.298.    $1.25.    1835. 

Denton^  Daniel. 

A  Description  of  New  York,  formerly  called  New  Netherlands, 
with  the  places  thereunto  adjoining.  Likewise  a  Brief  Relation 
of  the  Customs  of  the  Indians  there.  By  Danisl  Drnton.  A 
new  edition,  with  an  Introduction  and  copious  Historical  Notes, 
by  Gabriel  Fueman.    8vo.    pp.  74.    $1.    1846. 

Tlie  Same  Worh. 

Large  Paper.    4to.    Only  100  were  printed.    $3.    1846. 


2  WilVxim  Oowans*  Publications. 

Colton^  C.  C. — Ldcon; 

Or,  Many  Things  in  Few  Words,  addressed  to  These  Who  Think. 
By  the  Rer.  C.  C.  Colton.  Revised  edition,  with  an  Index. 
8to.    pp.504.    $2.    1849. 

The  Same  Work. 

In  one  voL    12mo.    pp.  501.    $1.25.    1849. 

AUyn^  Avery. 

A  Ritual  of  Fre<,masonry,  illustrated  hy  thirty  engraTings.  To 
which  is  added,  a  Key  to  the  Phi  Beta  Kappa,  the  Orange,  and 
Odd  Fellows*  Societies.  With  Notes  and  Remarks.  By  Atb&t 
Alltn.    12mo.    pp.269.    $5.    1831. 

California. 

The  Wonder  of  the  Age.  A  book  for  every  one  going  to  or  having 
an  interest  in  that  Oolden  Region;  being  the  Report  of  Thomas 
Butler  Kino,  United  Sutes*  Oovcrzuncnt  Agent  in  and  for  Cali- 
fornia.   8vo.    pp.  34.     12|  cts.    1850. 

Itochefo^icavM^  Due  de  la 

Moral  Reflections,  Sentences,  and  Maxims.  Newly  translated 
from  the  French ;  with  an  Introduction  and  copious  Notes,  and  a 
Life  of  the  Author.  With  an  Elegant  steel  Portrait.  To  which 
is  added  the  Moral  Sentences  and  Maxims  of  the  good  Stanislaus, 
King  of  Poland.  Also  a  Catalogue  of  all  the  Books  written  on 
Proverbs,  Maxims,  Sayings,  Sentences,  Apophthegms,  Simili- 
tudes, Ac,  &c,    12mo.    pp.  237.    $1.25.    1851. 

The  Same  Work. 

Large  Paper,  with  the  Portrait  on  India  Paper.  8vo.  pp.  237. 
Only  100  copies  were  printed.    $2.50.     1851. 

The  Sams  Work. 

Extra  Large  paper,  with  the  Portrait  on  India  Paper.  4to.  pp. 
237.     Only  25  copies  were  printed.    $6.    1851. 

Taylor^  Isaac. 

Elements  of  Thought;  or.  Concise  Explanations  {alphab^icaUy 
o^'ranged) ;  or,  the  Principal  Terms  Employed  in  the  Intellectual 
Philosophy.     12mo.    pp.  180.    75  cts.     1851. 

Taylor^  Zsaac. 

Physical  Theory  of  Another  life.  To  which  is  added  a  Catalogue 
of  all  the  author's  writings,  and  a  Catalogue  of  all  the  books  pub- 
lished on  the  Immortality  of  the  SouL  12mo,  pp.  278.  $1.00. 
1852. 


William  Oowans*  Publications,  3 

GaUy  John  Joseph. 

The  Phrenological  Works  of.     Translated  into  English  hy  W 
Lewis.    6  vols.    12mo.    Cloth,  $7.50.    1835. 

Mamsayy  Allan.     Tlie  Gentle  Shepherd: 

A  Pastoral  Comedj,  in  Five  Acts.  To  which  is  added  the  Life 
of  the  Author,  an  authentic  Portrait,  Criticisms  on  the  Plaj  hy 
Tarious  eminent  writers,  a  new  and  carefully  compiled  Glossary, 
and  a  Catalogue  of  all  the  Scottish  Poets.    12mo.    $1.    1852. 

The  Same  Work, 

Large  paper,  with  Portrait  on  India  Paper.  8to.  Only  100  copies 
printed.    $2.50.    1852.  • 

The  Same  Worh 

Extra  large  paper,  with  Portrait  on  India  Paper.  4to.  Only  50 
copies  printed.    $6.    1852. 

The  Same  Worh 

Cheap  edition,  without  the  Introductory  Matter,  Portrait,  and 
Catalogue.    37 1  cents. 

Coleridge^  S.  T, 

Biographia  Literaria ;  or,  Biographical  Sketches  of  My  Literary 
Life  and  Opinions.  From  the  Second  London  Edition.  Pre- 
pared for  publication  In  part  hy  H.  N.  Coleridge.  2  y(^.  thick 
12mo.    pp.  504.    $1.50.    1852. 

The  Same  Worh 

Large  paper.    8vo.    pp.  804.    $3.    1852. 

4  »  ¥ 


The  following  Books  are  in  preparation^  and  will  be  Pub* 
lished  during  the  Present  Year : — 

Mov/rt^  G, 

A  Relation  or  JoumaV  of  the  Beginning  and  Proceeding  of  the 
English  Plantations  settled  at  Plymouth,  in  New  England.  A 
new  edition,  with  Notes  Historical  and  Biographical.  By  Wil- 
liam Thaddeus  Harrtb.    8yo. 

Millar^  John. 

A  Description  of  the  Province  and  City  of  New  York,  with  Plans 
of  the  City  and  several  ForU,  as  thigr  existed  in  the  year  IQa&. 


WilUai/i  Gowans^  Publications, 

By  the  Rev.  John  Millar.  To  which  will  be  added  Notes  illo»* 
trativc  of  the  History  of  the  Progreu  of  the  City  and  State  of 
New  York  to  the  Present  Time.    8to. 

Ahehrd  and  Hehise. 

The  Lives,  Lovei,  Letters,  and  Misfortunes  of.  With  a  consider- 
able amount  of  new  matter,  not  heretofore  published.  Also,  the 
Poetical  Versions  of  these  celebrated  Letters,  by  Pope,  Madoex, 
Cawtuornb,  and  others.    12mo. 

Tannahill^  Hobert^  Poems  and  Plays  of. 

Poems,  Songs,  and  Plays,  chiefly  in  the  Scottish  DialecL  By 
RoBEUT  Tannatlill.  -With  Notices  respecting  the  Life  of  the 
Author,  and  Criticisms  upon  his  Writings,  by  Ramsat.    12mo. 

QHfiUan^  Robert 

Poems  and  Songs,  chiefly  in  the  Scottish  Dialect,  with  a  Memoir, 
from  the  fifth  edition.     12mo.    pp.  382. 

Tlwm^  William. 

Rliymcs  and  Recollections  of  a  Hand-Loom  Weaver,  from  the 
third  edition.     12mo.    pp.  192. 

Goodwin^  lliomas. 

A  Child  of  Light  walking  in  Darkness:  a  Treatise  showing  the 
Causes,  Circumstances,  and  Purposes  for  which  God  leaves  liis 
Children  to  Distress  of  Conscience.  With  Directions  how  to  walk 
BO  as  to  be  relieved  from  such  a  Condition.  To  which  is  added,  a 
Child  of  Darkness  walking  in  Light.  Also,  a  Life  of  the  Author, 
and  a  Catalogue  of  all  his  Writings.    12mo.    pp.  2Y5. 

Burnet^  Gilbert  (^Bisluyp  of  Sarum). 

A  Discourse  on  the  Pastoral  Care^  reprinted  frOm  the  Author's 
latest  edition,  and  now  carefully  revised,  with  Notes  and  Refer- 
ences tt>  the  Fathers,  and  a  Prefatory  Address  by  Thomas  Dale. 
To  which  will  be  added  a  Life  of  the  Author,  and  a  complete  Cata- 
logue of  all  his  m-ritings.     12mo.    pp.  206. 

Faher^  George  Stanley. 

DifEculties  of  Infidelity.  To  which  will  be  added  a  Catalogue  of 
all  the  books  that  have  been  published  on  the  Evidences  of  Chris- 
tUnity.    12mo.    pp,  16  i. 


%• 


1 

1 

*»»iva  mi 
»  ,  w 

Stanford  University  library 

Stanford,  California 

In  order  tijat  others  may  use  this  boolc, 
please  return  it  as  soon  as  possible,  but 
not  later  than  the  date  due.